"^■t^ 
 
 ^J^'i"' 
 
 ^^'\ 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 «• V*^ /h- ♦ 
 
 • **' ^^ 
 
 o • » ' -G . vP 
 
 ■0^ ' o N a 
 
 
 
 
 ^' ■^^..<i 
 
 >; ^-^ °* 
 
 4 o 
 
,♦ >' 
 
 
 
 ^ -em 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ * • "I 
 
 
 
 I; .° 
 
THE PRO.WOUjYCr^iXi TESTAMEJVT. 
 
 THE 
 
 jyEW TESTAMEJ^T 
 
 LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST ; 
 
 TRANSLATED OUT OF THE 
 
 ORIGINAL GREEK, AND WITH THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS 
 
 DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED. 
 
 To which is applied, in numerous words, the orthoepy of the Critical Pronouncinsf Diction- 
 ary ; also, the Classical Pronunciation of the Proper Names as they stand in the 
 text — scrupulously adopted from "A Key to the Classical Pronunciation 
 of Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names. 
 
 BY JOHN WALKER, 
 
 Author of the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, SrcJ" 
 
 By^ which "the Proper Names are accented and divided into syllables exactly as they cug^ht 
 
 to be pronounced, according to rules drawn from analogy and the best usage " 
 
 To -which is prefixed, 
 
 AN EXFLAKATORY KEY, 
 
 Luke 24: 30. 
 
 "A word fitl/ spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver." Solomon. 
 
 BY ISRAEL ALGER, JUN. A. M. 
 
 Teat:her of Youth, Author of Elements of Orthography, and the New Practical Book-Keeper 
 
 PRINTED AWD PUBLISHED BY LINCOLN & EDMANDS, NO. 52, CORNDILL. 
 
 Sold also by Gushing & Jewett, BaMmore; Abraham Small, Philadelphia; John P. Haven, 
 New-York; and by Booksellers generally in the United States 
 
 *S. 
 
 Stereotyped hy T. H. (^- C. Carter, Boston. 
 
 1830. 
 
 f 
 
DISTRICT OF MASSACHUSETTS, /o m7.- 
 
 District Clerk''s Office. 
 
 BE IT REMEMBERED, that on the twenty-third day of Aug-ust, A. D. 1B22, and in the 
 forty-seyenth yearof the independence of the United States of America, Israel Alger, jun. En- 
 tign JLincoln, ^nd Thomas Edmands, jun. of the said District, have deposited in this office the 
 tiUe of a bcokfthe right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to viit : — " The 
 Pronouncing Testament. — The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; translated 
 out of the original Greek, and with the former translations diligently compared and revised. To 
 which is applied, in numerous words, the Orthoepy of the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary; also, 
 the classical pronunciation of the proper names as they stand in the text — scrupulously adopted 
 from " A Key to the Classical Pronunciation of Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names. By 
 John Walker, Author of the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, &c." By which " the propernamei 
 are accented and divided into syllables exactly as they ought to be pronounced, according to rules 
 drawn from analogy and the best usage." To which is prefixed, An Explanatory Key. " A 
 word 6t]y spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver." — Solo'mon. By Israel Alger, jun. 
 A.M. Teacher of Yout-i, Author of Elements of Orthography, and the New Practical Book- 
 Keeper." In conformity to the act of the Congress of the United States, entitled, "An act for 
 the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the 
 authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned;" and also to an act, 
 entitled, "An act, supplementary to an act, entitled, An act for the encouragement of learning 
 by securing xhe copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, 
 during the times therein mentioned; and extending the benetits thereof to the arts of designing, 
 engraving, and etching, historical, and other prints." JNO. W. DAVIS, 
 
 Clerk of the District of Massachusetts' 
 
 iolji ' -^ 
 
 ADVER'TISEMENT. 
 
 THE primary design of this publication has been to divide and accent the proper names, as 
 they occur in the text, and in such a manner as will best show their true pronunciation. Of the 
 use and need of a scheme, which would easily, directly, and certainly effect this object, the 
 mind of the Editor was forcibly impressed from having witnessed, on a certain occasion, the 
 bad reading of these names by persons, who, in other respects, were good readers. The inquiry 
 arose. What can be done to facilitate the just and proper reading of the Sacred Scriptures? A 
 few reflections, in relation to this inquiry, originated the plan, which is presented in the title 
 page, and which, so far as it has been communicated, has received very general approbation. 
 
 The chief advantages upon which this Edition of the New Testament solicits, from the Pub- 
 lick, a patronage, in preference to other editions, are, — that the tendency of its scheme in di- 
 viding and accenting words, will be to produce a uniformity, regularity, and certainty in the 
 pronunciation of those words which are often corruptly or variously spoken by different persons of 
 good education : — that it presents the Standard Pronunciation, as contained in Mr. Walker's 
 Dictionary and Key, without the expense of those books, or the wearisome labour of searching 
 them for the sounds which they convey ; — and, what is more than all, it is hoped that it will 
 create a more general use of the Sacred AVritings in Schools thi-oughout our country. 
 
 To some it may appear needless, to have accented words which appear perfectly simple in 
 form, and clear in expression, but, when it is recollected, that the most simple words in the 
 language are frequently pronounced differently by different persons of good attainments, it is 
 hoped, that every objection to the dividing of the whole of the proper names, wilTsubside. 
 
 When the pronunciation of words could not be fully and clearly e_xpressed, by the aid of the 
 Key, the orthoepy of such words has been written in the bottom of the page, either as Mr. 
 Walker has himself written it, or in strict conformity to those rules and principles which he has 
 established, so far as by a critical and careful investigation of them, they have been understood. 
 — Those words, which have been marked at all, except those in the bottom of the pag"e. have, 
 after the first instance, been marked nearly as often as they afterwards occur; but, as ii ha* 
 been an object to disfigure the text as little as possible, the neglecting to accent every vowel 
 in a marked word, or to Italicise every silent letter, would not materially affect the design 
 which has been pursued. 
 
 The scheme of the vowel sounds in the Key, is nearly the same as that given by Mr. Walk- i 
 er, to which are prefixed Mr. Perry's marks. The pupil should be well acquainted with all 
 the vowel sounds, as they are marked in the Key, and be able to sound them separately, as they 
 are written in the brackets, and in the order in which they stand. THE EDITOR. 
 
 N. B. The observations, at the head of the Books, have been taken from a Testament, 
 published in Edinburgh by the Rev. William Brown. 
 Boston, August, 22, 1822. 
 
 {f^ The publick patronage given to the Pronouncing Testament, having equalled the san- 
 guine expectations of the Editor and Publishers, and a new edition being required, they have' 
 been induced to procure stereotype plates, and have bestowed much care to render them cor- | 
 rect. As the improvement of attaching Mr. Walker's pronunciation to the work, is contributing 
 rapidly to increase the use of the Testament in schools, a very extensive demand for this edition i 
 ih anticipated, and the publishers cherish the belief, that it will materially aid the young inj 
 acqiMring a correct pronunciation. 
 Boston, September, 1323. 
 
KEY 
 
 TO THE REGULAR NATIVE SOUNDS OF THE ENG'LISH VOWELS. 
 
 Long JTowels. 
 Longa,.e, J, 6, u, w, J. 
 G^ye a, 6. 
 B^mt- a^ f , i or i, 6, u, ■«-. 
 
 Short Vowels, 
 S|ort a, e, i, 6, ii, y. 
 Agule a, e, i, 6, y like ii. 
 Inverted breve over a like 6. 
 
 1. a. The long slender Eng'lish a, [ay] as in game, fate, pa 'per. 
 
 ♦ a. The short English a, [like short e,] as in any, many, says, Thames ,~ 
 
 pron. en'ne, men'ne, sez, Temz. 
 
 2. a. The long it-aFi-ant or middle a, [ah] as in star, fa'tiier, mam-ma 
 4. a. The short sound of the It-al'i-an a, [a/i] as in fat, mat, map, mar'ry. 
 
 3. a. The broad German, or open a, [aw] as in fall, hall, wall, wa'ter. 
 
 * a. The short German a, [like short 6] as in wad, wan, was, wash, 
 
 war'rant ; — pron. wod, won, woz, wosh, wor'rant. 
 
 1. e. The long e, [eh] as in me, here, metre, me'di-um. 
 
 2. e. The short e, [eh] as in bed, men, met, let, get, fell. 
 
 1. 1. y. The long diphthongal z, [eye] as in dine, tl'tlc, £yre, cj'cle, 
 
 2. i. y. The short simple z, [i/i] as in pin, tit'tlc, cyst, cym'bal. 
 
 1. 0. The long open o, [owe] as in no, note, no'tice. 
 
 2. 6. The long close o, [oo] as in move, prove. 
 
 3. 6. The long broad o, [aw] as in nor, for, or ; like the broad A. 
 
 4. 6. The short broad o, [a.w'] as in not, hot, got. 
 
 1. ii. w. The long diphthongal m, [you] as in cube, cu'pid, new. 
 
 2. ii. The short simple, w, [u/i] as in tiib, cup, siip. 
 
 3. u. w. The middle or obtuse w, [o in wolf] as in bull, full, n6#. 
 
 JYote to ike Key. The sound of the vowel 6 in move, prove, &c. marked, 
 by Mr. Perry, with the Broad accent, is, in this Key, marked with the 
 Grave accent, o thus, in move, prove, &c. — The long and short s'>und» of 
 a are placed together, consequently 4. a. in Mr. Walker's order is trans- 
 posed. 
 
 IRREGULAR VOWEL SOUNDS, CHARACTERS, &c. 
 
 1. The Acute a, e, i, 6, and y, in unaccented and mcnosyllablcs, fre- 
 quently defert their regular native soun'^.s, and slide into that of short u, 
 as heard in li'ar, her, bird, done-, mar'tyr. 
 
 2. The Broad e sounds like the long Italian a, in Nin'e-veh, and, like the 
 long slender Eng'lish a, in ere, there, where ; pronounced Nin'e-vih — are, 
 thare, hware. 
 
 3. The mediate or unaccented i or y, sounds like the long e. In all 
 words which have any vowel with a marked accent, this i is the last part 
 of the component sound of the long diphthongal I or ^, or it is equivalent 
 to the long sound of e, as heard in priv'i-ly, Beth'a-ny, pronounced priVe-le, 
 Beth'a-ne. 
 
 * This vowel is here irregular or commutahle in sound. t It-taVyan, 
 
iv EXPLANATORY KEY, RULES, &c. 
 
 4. When joined with a final syllable in the pronunciation, t sometimes 
 becomes a consonant, as in It-al'ian. ss^t-^'SL a' 
 
 5. C or ch denotes a hard sound, like k^ as heard in Christ. i^*^*^ 
 
 6. Q or g denotes a sjft sound, likej, as heard in ^el'id, fyp'sy^*^. «J % 
 
 7. ph generally sounds like/, as heard in Phi-le'mon. » ^^ 
 
 8. § or 9 denotes a soft or flat sound like 2:, as heard in miife, sl^e. ^ J> vj 
 
 9. In a diphthong- or triphthong, a vowel with a marked accent, shows 
 that its fellow vowel or vowels are silent, and that its own sound is the only 
 proper one in i*hat combination, as in yeast,* beau'ty. 
 
 10. The vowel i is not silent, unless Italicised^ and forms an exception 
 to the last rule, as in field, plaid. In some words, when it is not Italicised^ 
 it has ouiy the power of e final, lengthening the preceding vowel, as in ob- 
 tain, pron. 6b-tane'. 
 
 11. Italick letters^ in words of the text which are marked with the vowel 
 accents, are likewise silent, as in rea'fon. 
 
 12. All words in the text wholly Italick^ having been supplied by the 
 Eng'lisht translators, have no correspondent words in the original copies of 
 the Greek Testament. 
 
 13. ['] This oblique mark denotes the chief or primary accent to be on 
 that syllable, over or immediately after which it is placed. Thus — Da'vid, 
 in right pronunciation, is accented on the first syllable. 
 
 14. The termination a/i, in Hebrew proper names, when under the pri- 
 mary or secondary accent, is long, as in Tah'e-ra, Beth'ra-bah ; but, when 
 not under the accent, and final, it is short, as in Je-ho'vah, Ju'dah. 
 
 15. The Greek and Latin termination a, when not under the principal 
 accent, by omitting the final /i, invariably bears the mark of the short 
 sound of the Italian a, as in Beth-e§'da, a-6r'ta. 
 
 16. In words of this book having marked vowels, a, without an accent 
 over it, always has its short Italian sound. 
 
 17. & before r, in a monosyllable, or in an accented syllable, or m a 
 syllable before the accented one, has the sound of i in ver'y ; e. g. were, 
 n'ler'chant, per-for'mance, per-am-bu-la'tion. 
 
 18. The Or'tho-e-py of words, written in the bottom of the page, governs 
 those words through the book. 
 
 RULE^ for pronouncing the language of Scripture. 
 
 In the Sacred Writings, every participial ed, where it is not preceded by 
 a vowel, ought to make a distinct syllable: as, '_' Who hath belie'ved our 
 report, and \o whom is the arm of the Lord reveal'ed ?" But where it is 
 preceded by a vowel, the e is suppressed, as hi justified and glorified in the 
 following passage : " Whom he did predestinate, them he also call'ed : 
 and whom he call'ed, them he also justified ; and whom he justified, them 
 he also glorified." 
 
 RULE^for reading com^mon andfimiliar icritings. 
 
 When a verb ends with a sharp consonant, as/, ;;, ^^ *, /i, and c soft, the 
 termination cd, assumed by the preterite and participle, sounds like i ; as j 
 stutfed, tripped, cracked, passed, vouched, faced, pron. stuft., tript., crackt^ 
 past., touckt.,faste. But when the verb ends in a flat consonant, as 6, g, r, 
 s ; or a liquid, as Z, ?7i, n, r, the termination ed, preserves the flat sound of d ; 
 as drubbed, pegged, lived, buzzed, blamed, joined, filled, barred, pron. 
 drubb''d.,pegg''d^ lit'd., huzzH., blam'^d,join''d^JiWd^ harr'^d. 
 
 J^olc. When verbs end in t or c?, ie or cfe, the participial ed is always 
 heard in a distinct syllable, as /n«/, trust' ed ; sound., sound' ed ; flute., 
 fiut'ed ; guide, gwid'ed. [Walker's Principles. 
 
 * better written — yest. t tng'gUsh. 
 
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW, 
 
 This Gos'pel is supposed to have been written about eight years after our Lord** 
 ascension. St. Mat'thew, who was simamed Le'vi, the author of it, is belie'ved 
 to have preached the Gos'pel chiefly in E-thi-o'pi-a, where he is said to liave suf- 
 fer jd martyrdom, but by what kind of death authors are not agreed. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 The genealogy of Christ. 
 
 THE book of the generation of 
 J e'fus Christ, the son of Da'vid, 
 the son of A'bra-ham. 
 
 2 A'bra-ham begat T'§aa9,* and 
 I'gaac begat Ja'96b ; and Ja'cob be- 
 gat Ju'das and his brethren ; 
 
 3 And Ju'das begat Pha'ref and 
 Za'ra of Tha'mar ; and Pha'ref begat 
 £s'r6m ; and Es'rom begat A'ram ; 
 
 4 And A'ram begat A-min'a-dab ; 
 and A-min'a-dab begat Na-ass'6n;t 
 and Na-ass'6n begat Sai'mon ; 
 
 5 And Sai'mon begat Bd'oz of Ra'- 
 chab; and B5'6z begat O'bed of Ruth;:}: 
 and O'bed begat Jes'se ; 
 
 6 And Jes'se begat Da'vidthe king; 
 and Da'vid the king begat Sol'o-mon 
 of her that had been\\ the wife of U- 
 ri'as ; 
 
 7 And Sol'o-mon begat R6-b6'ajn ; 
 and Ro-bo'am begat A-bi'a ; and 1- 
 bi'a begat A'sa ; 
 
 8 And A'sa begat Jos'a-phat ; and 
 Jos'a-phat begat Jo'ram ; and Jo'ram 
 begat 0-zi'as ; 
 
 9 And 0-zi'as begat Jo'a-tham ; 
 and Jo'a-tham begat X'9haz ; and 
 A'9haz begat £z-e-kl'as ; 
 
 10 And Sz-e-kl'as begat Ma-nas - 
 ses ; and Ma-nas'ses begat A'mon ; 
 and A'mon begat J6-si'as ; 
 
 11 And Jo-sl'as begat Je9h-o-ni'as 
 and his brethren, about' the time they 
 were carried away to Bab'y-lon : 
 
 12 And after they were brought to 
 BS.b'y-16n, Je9h-o-m'as begat Sa-la'- 
 thi-el ; and Sa-la'thi-el begat Zo-rob'- 
 ib-el; 
 
 13 And Z6-r6b'ab-el begat A-bi'iid ; 
 and X-bi'ud begat E-li'a-kim ; and 
 E-li'a-kim begat A'zor ; 
 
 14 And A'zor begat Sa'd69 ; and 
 Sa'd69 begat A'9him ; and A'9him 
 begat E-li'iid ; 
 
 15 And £-li'iid begat E-le-a'zar; 
 
 * I'zak, t Ku-ash'un, \ Rooth 
 1* 
 
 and E-le-a'zar begat Mat'than ; and 
 Mat'than begat Ja'96b. 
 
 16 And Ja'96b begat Jo'seph the 
 hu^'band of Ma'ry, of whom was bom 
 Je'fus, who is called Christ. 
 
 * 17 So all the generations from A'- 
 bra-ham to Da'vid are fourteen gene- 
 rations ; and from Da'vid until the 
 carrying away into Bab'y-lon are four- 
 teen generations ; and from the car- 
 rying away into Bab'y-lon unto Christ, 
 are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 IT Now the birth J of Je'fus 
 Christ waf on this wise : When as 
 his m6ther Ma'ry v(a% espou'fed to 
 Jo'seph, before ..hey came together, 
 she waf found with child of the Ho- 
 ly Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Jo'seph her huf'bdnd, be- 
 ing a just wan, and not willing to 
 make her a publick example, waf 
 minded to put her away privily. 
 
 20 But, while he thought on these 
 things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
 ing, Jo'seph, thou son of Da'vid, fear 
 not to take unto thee Ma'ry thy wife ; 
 for that which is 96ncei'ved in her is 
 of the Holy G/iost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son,and 
 thou shalt call his name JE'SUS : for 
 he shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 22 (Now all this waf done, that it 
 might be fulfilled which wa§ spoken 
 of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, a vir'^inlT shall be with 
 child, and shall bring forth a son, aad 
 they shall call his name Fm-man'u-el, 
 which, being inter'preted, is, God 
 with us.) 
 
 24 ThenJo'seph, being raised from 
 sleep, did as the angei of the Lord 
 had bidden him, and took unto him 
 his wife ; 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had 
 brought forth her first** bom son: 
 ajid he called his name JE'SUS. 
 
 II hm. f hlrth, % Vfr'jin. **fur8t. 
 
ST. MAT'THEW 
 
 Chap. 3. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The iHse men wor'sMp Christ. 
 
 NOW, when Je'|us waf born in 
 Bethle-hem of Ju-de'a, ni the 
 days of Her'od the king, behold, 
 there canie wise men from the east to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 
 2 Sayingf, Where is he that is born 
 King of the Jews ? for we have seen 
 his star in the east, and are come to 
 wor'ship him. 
 
 3 When Her'od the king had heard 
 these things ^h-e. wSf* troub'led, and 
 all Je-ru'sa-lem with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered all 
 the chief priests and scribes of the 
 people together, he deman'ded of 
 tliem where Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they saidt unto him, In 
 Bethle-hem of Jii-de'a : for thus it is 
 written by the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou, Beth'le-hem, in the 
 land of Jii'da, art not the least among 
 the princes of Jii'da : for out of thee 
 shall come a Gpv'er-nor, that shall 
 rule my people Is'ra "''1. 
 
 7 Then Her'od, when he had priv- 
 ily called the wise men, inquired of 
 them diligently what time the star 
 appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Beth'le-hem, 
 and said. Go, and search diligently 
 for ihe young child ; and, when ye 
 have found 7iwi, bring me word 
 again',t that I may come and wor'- 
 ship him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, 
 they departed ; and lo, the star, 
 v/hich they saw in the east, went be- 
 fore them, till it came and stood over 
 where tlie young child v/§f . 
 
 TO When they saw the star, they 
 rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 II And v/hen they v/ere come 
 into the house, they saw the young 
 child with Ma'ry his mother, and fell 
 diwn and w6r'£hip-ped him : and, 
 when they had opened their trea^'- 
 iires, they presented unto him gifts, 
 gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. |j 
 
 12 And being warned of God in 
 a dream, that they should not return 
 to Hei-'od, they departed into their 
 own country another way, 
 
 13 IT And when they v/ere depar- 
 ted, behold the angel of the Lord 
 appeareth to Jo'seph in a drtam, say- 
 
 * wH. t sM. X a-gcn'. \ 
 
 ing, Ari^e, and take the young; child 
 and his mother, and flee into E'^ypt, 
 and be thou there until I bring thee 
 word : For Her'od will seek the young 
 child to destroy' him. 
 
 14 When he arofe, he took the 
 young child and his mother by night, 
 and departed into E'gypt, 
 
 15 And waf there until the death 
 of Her'od : that it might be fulfilled 
 which waf spo'kenj of the Lord by the 
 prophet, saying. Out of E'gypt have 
 I called my son. 
 
 16 IT Then Her'od, when he saw 
 that he waf mocked of the wise men, 
 was exceeding zcroth, and sent forth, 
 and slew all the children that wer« 
 in Beth'le-hem, and in all the coasts 
 thereof, from two years old and under, 
 according to the time which he had 
 diligently inquired of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then wa§ fulfilled tliat which 
 waf spo'ken by Jer'e-my the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 18 In Ra'ma wa§ there a voice 
 heard, lam-en-ta'tion, and weeping, 
 and great mourning, Ra'chelH weep* 
 ing/or her children, and would not 
 be com'for-ted, because they are not. 
 
 19 IF But.when Her'od wSf dead, 
 behold, an angel of the Lord appear- 
 eth in a dream to Jo'seph in E'gypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Irife, and take the 
 young child and his mother, and go 
 into the land of Is'ra-el ; for they arc 
 dead v/hich sought the young child's 
 life. 
 
 21 And he arofe, and took tlie 
 young child a,nd his m6ther,and came 
 into the land of Is'ra-el. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Ar- 
 9h©-la'ris did reign in Ju-de'a in the 
 room of his father Her'od, he waf- 
 a-fraid' to go thither : notwithstand- 
 ing, being warned of God in a <lream, 
 he turned aside into the parts of Gal - 
 i-lee : 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a 
 city called Naz'a-reth : that it might 
 be fulfilled which w5f ppo'ken by the 
 propheis. He shall be called a ^siz- 
 a.-rene'. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Tilt preaching of John the Bap'tist. 
 
 'WN those days came John the Bap- 
 
 M. tist, preachhig in the wilderness 
 
 of Jii-de'a, 
 
 mcr. i spd'k^'n. ^ Ra'ishcl. 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 2 And saying:, Repent ye : for the 
 Iring-dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of 
 by the prophet E-sa'i-as,* saying, The 
 voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 his paths straight. 
 
 '', 4 And the same Jo^n had his rai- 
 ment of earners hair, and a leathern 
 gir'dlet about' his loins ; and his meat 
 was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 5 H Then went out to him Je-ru'sa- 
 lem, and all Ju-de'a, and all the re- 
 gion round about' Jor'dan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in 
 Jor'dan, confessing their sins. 
 
 7 II But when he saw many of the 
 Phar'i-sees and Sad'du-cees come to 
 his baptism, he said unto them, O ge- 
 neration of vipers ! who hath warned 
 you to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth, therc'fore, fruits meet 
 for repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say, within 
 yourselves, We have I'bra-ham to 
 our father : for I say unto you, That 
 God is able of these stones to raise 
 up children unto A'bra-ham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is laid 
 ! Unto the root of the trees : there'fore 
 . every tree which bringeth not forth 
 I good fncii is hewn down, and 9ast 
 i into the fire. 
 
 11 1 indeed baptize you with water 
 ! unto repentance ; but he that cometh 
 : after me is mightier than I, whose 
 i «hoes I am not v/orthy to bear : he 
 : shall baptize you with the Holy GAost, 
 
 and with fire : 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will thoroughly purge his floor, 
 and g§.ther his V/heat into the gar- 
 ner ; but he v/ill burn up the chaflf 
 with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 IT Then cometh Je'fiis from 
 Gal'i-lee to Jor'dan unto Jo^n, to 
 
 .be baptized of him. 
 ^ 14 But John forbade' him, saying, 
 I have need to be baptized of thee, 
 and comest thou to me ? 
 
 15 And Je'sus, answering, said unto 
 him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus 
 itbecometh us to fulfil all righ'te-ous- 
 ness.| Then he suflfered him. 
 
 16 And Je'fiis, v,^hen he was bap- 
 tized, went up straiglxtway out of 
 the water: and lo, the lieavens were 
 
 opened unto him, and he saw the 
 Spir'it of God descending like a 
 dove, and lighting upon him : 
 
 17 And, lo, a voice from heaven, 
 saying. This is my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Chrtsfs fast'ing and temptation. 
 PJIHEN was Je'fiis led up of the 
 _i- spirit into the wilderness to be 
 tempted of the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fast'ed forty 
 days and forty nights, he was after- 
 ward an hungered. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to 
 him, he said. If thou be the Son of 
 God, command' that these stones be 
 made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said. It is 
 written, Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that pro- 
 ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up 
 into the holy city, and setteth him 
 on a pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 6 And saithjl unto him. If thou be 
 the Son of God, cast thyself down ; 
 for it is written. He shall give his 
 angels charge ^oncer'ning thee : and 
 in their hands they shall bear thee up, 
 lest at any time thou dash thy foot 
 against'} a stone. 
 
 7 Je'gus said unto him. It is written 
 §.gain'. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 8 i^gain', the devil taketh him tip 
 into an exceeding high moun'tain, 
 and shev^'ethf him all the kingdoms 
 of the world, and the glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him. All these 
 things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
 fall down and wor'ship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Je'fiis unto him. Get 
 thee hence, Sa'tan : for it is written, 
 Thou shalt wor'ship the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 1 1 Then the devil leaveth him : 
 and, behold, angels came and minis- 
 tered unto him. 
 
 12 IT Nov/, when Je'fiis had heard 
 that John was cast into prison, he 
 departed into Gal'i-lee : 
 
 13 And, leaving Naz'a-reth, he 
 came and dwelt in Ca-per'na-iim, 
 which is upon the sea coast, in the 
 borders of Zab'u-lon and Neph'tha- 
 lim: 
 
 * E-sa'yas. f glr'dl. tri'lshc-us-nes. 
 
 icth. ^orglnst'. ^ sho'etk. 
 
ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spo'ken* by E-sa'i-ast the pro- 
 phet, saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zab'u-lon, and the 
 land of Neph'tha-lim, by the way of 
 the sea, beyond Jor'dan, Gal i-lee of 
 the Qen'tiles : 
 
 16 The people which sat in dark- 
 ness saw great light ; and to them 
 which sat in the region and shadow 
 of death, light is sprung up. 
 
 17 IT From that time Je'fus began 
 to preach, and to say, Repent: for 
 the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 IT And Je'fus, waZk'ing by the 
 sea of Gal'i-lee, saw two brethren, 
 Si'mon called Pe'ter, and An'drew 
 his brother, cas'ting a net into the 
 sea: for they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them. Fol- 
 low me, and I will make you fishers 
 of men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left thtir 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 21 And going on from thence, 
 he saw other two brethren, James 
 the son of Zeb'e-dee, and J6/in his 
 brother, in a ship with Zeb'c-dee 
 their father, mending their nets ; 
 and he called them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the 
 ship and their father, and followed 
 him. 
 
 23 IF And Je'fiis went about' all 
 Gal'i-lee, teaching in their s^n'a- 
 gogues, and preaching the gos'pel of 
 the kingdom, and healing all manner 
 of sickness, and all manner of disease, 
 among the people. 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout 
 all Syr'i-a : and they brought unto 
 him all sick people that were taken 
 with di-verf diseases and torments, 
 and those which were po|-§ess'ed with 
 devils, and those which were luna- 
 tick, and those that had the palsy, 
 and he healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great 
 multitudes of people, from Gal'i-lee, 
 and from De-cap'o-lis, and from Je- 
 ru'sa-lem, and /rom Ju-de'a, znd from 
 beyond Jor'dan. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Who are the hlls'std. 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes,he went 
 up into a moun'tain : and when he 
 was sfet, his disciples came unto h.im : 
 * 3po'k''n. t B-sa'yas. 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and 
 taught them, saying, 
 
 3 Bles'sed are the poor in spirit; 
 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Bles'sed are they that mourn : for 
 they shall be com'for-ted. | 
 
 5 Bles'sed arc the meek : for they ; 
 shall inherit the earth. ! 
 
 6 Bles'sed are they which do | 
 hunger and thirst after righteous- 
 ness : for they shall be filled. 
 
 7 Bles'sed are the mer'ci-ful : for 
 they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Bles'sed are the pure in heart : 
 for they shall see God. 
 
 9 Bles'sed are the peacemakers : 
 for they shall be called the children 
 of God. 
 
 10 Bles'sed are they which are per- 
 secuted for righteousness' sake : for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Bles'sed are ye when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you^ and 
 shall say all manner of evil against' 
 you falsely, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; 
 for great is your reward in heaven : 
 for so persecuted they the prophets' 
 which were before you. 
 
 13 If Ye are the' salt of the earth: 
 but if the salt have lost his savoiir, 
 wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for noth'ing,:^: but 
 to be 9ast out, and to be trodden 
 under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world. 
 A city that is set on an hill cannot 
 be hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, 
 and put it under a bushel, but on a 
 candlestick, and it giveth light unto 
 all that are in the house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good 
 works, and glorify your Fa'ther which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 17 IT Think not that I am come to 
 destroy' the law, or the prophets : I| 
 am not come to destroy', but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you. Till 
 heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
 tittle shall in no wise pass from the 
 law, till all be fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever, there'fore, shall 
 break one of •'these least 96mmand'-i 
 ments, and s'nall teach men so, he 
 shall be called the least in the Inng- 
 
 X nuth'ing. 
 
Chat. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 dom of heaven : but "whosoever shall 
 do and teach them, the same shall be 
 called great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That except 
 your righteousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes and Phar'i- 
 sees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 ^ Ye have heard that it was 
 said by them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not kill ; and whosoever shall kill, 
 shall be in danger of the judgment : 
 
 22 But I say unto you. That who- 
 soever is angry with his brother with- 
 out a cause, shall be in danger of the 
 judgment: and v/hosoever shall say 
 to his brother, Ra'ca, shall be in dan- 
 ger of the council: but whosoever 
 shall say, Thou fool, shall be in dan- 
 ger of hell iire. 
 
 23 There'fore, if thou bring thy gift 
 to the altar, and there rememberest 
 that thy brother hath aught against' 
 thee ; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the 
 altar, and go thy way: first* be 
 rec'6n-ci-led to thy brother, and then 
 come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree' with thine ad'ver-sa-ry 
 quickly, whiles thou art in the way 
 •with him ; lest at any time the ad'- 
 ver-sa-ry deliver thee to the judge, 
 and the judge deliver thee to the 
 officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 2G Verily I say unto tliee, Thou 
 shalt by no means come out thence, 
 till thou hast paid the uttermost far- 
 thing. 
 
 27 IT Ye have heard that it v/as 
 siaid hgr them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not commit a-dul'ter-y : 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever looketh on a wom'an,t to lust 
 after her, hath committed a-dul'ter-y 
 with her already in his heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye offend 
 thee, pluck it out, and ^ast it from 
 thee : for it is profitable for thee, that 
 one of thy members should per'ish, 
 and not that thy whole body should 
 be c'xst into hell. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend 
 thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : 
 
 ■ for it is profitable for thee, that one of 
 thy members should per'ish, and not 
 that thy whole body should be cast 
 into hell. 
 
 "furst. 
 
 t wum'un. 
 
 31 It hath been said,| "Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him give 
 her a writing of di-vorce'ment : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, that who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, saving 
 for the cause of fornication, causeth 
 her to commit a-ditl'ter-y : and who» 
 soever shall marry her that is di- 
 vor'ced, committeth a-dul'ter-y. 
 
 33 V Again', ye have heard that it 
 hath been said by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not forswear' thyself, but 
 shalt per-form' unto the Lord thine 
 oaths : 
 
 34 But I say unto you. Swear not 
 at all : neither by heaveia ; for it is 
 God's throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his 
 footstool : neither by Je-ru'sa-lem ; 
 for it is the city of the great King : 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head : because thou canst not make 
 one hair white or black. 
 
 37 But let your communication be, 
 Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what's5-ev-er 
 is more than these cometh of evil. 
 
 38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
 been said. An eye for an eye, and a 
 tooth for a tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you. That ye 
 re-fist' not evil : but whosoever shall 
 smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
 him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee 
 at the law, and take away thy coat, 
 let him have thy cloak also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel 
 thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee ; 
 and from him that would borrow of 
 thee, turn not thou away. 
 
 43 IT Ye have heard that it hatb 
 been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour, and hate thine enemy : 
 
 44 But I say unto you. Love your 
 enemies, bless them that curse you, 
 do good to them that hate you, and 
 pray for them which despite'fuUy use 
 you, and persecute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of 
 your Fa'ther which is in heaven : for 
 he maketh his sun to rise on the evil 
 and on the good, and sendeth rain on 
 the just and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which 16ve 
 you, what reward have ye ? do not 
 even the publicans the same ? 
 
 ■^ bin. sld. 
 
10 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, -what do ye more than others ? 
 do not even the publicans so ? 
 
 48 TT Be ye, therc'fore, perfect, 
 even as your Father which is in 
 heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 Of alm^'gw-mg and prayer. 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not your 
 a/mg before men, to be seen 
 of them: otherwise ye have no re- 
 ward of your Fa'ther which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 2 There'fore, when thou doest. 
 thine aZm§, do not sound a trumpet 
 before thee, as the hyp'ocrites do in 
 the syn'agogues, and in the streets, 
 that they may have glory of men. 
 Verily I say unto you. They have 
 their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest aimf, let 
 not thy left hand know what thy 
 right hand doeth : 
 
 4 That thine aZmg may be in se- 
 cret: and thy Fa'ther, which seeth 
 in secret, himself shall reward thee 
 openly. 
 
 5 IT And when thou pray est, thou 
 shalt not be as the hyp'ocrites are : 
 for they love to pray standing- in the 
 syn'agogues, and in the corners of the 
 streets, that they may be seen of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They have 
 their reward. 
 
 G But thou, when thou prayest, 
 enter into thy closet ; and, when thou 
 hast shut thy door, pray to thy Fa'- 
 ther, which is in secret ; and thy 
 Fa'ther, which seeth in secret, shall 
 reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
 rfjpetitions, as the heathen do : for 
 they think that they shall be heard 
 for their much speaking-. 
 
 8 Be not ye, therc'fore, like unto 
 them : for your Fa'ther knoweth what 
 things ye have need of, before ye ask 
 him. 
 
 9 After this manner, there'fore, pray 
 ye : Our Fa'ther, which art in heaven ; 
 hallowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy king-dom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us inis day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our detts, as we 
 forgive our defct'ors. 
 
 1 3 And lead us not into tempta'tt6n ; 
 
 but deliver us from evil : For thine 
 is the kingdom, and the power, and 
 the glory, for ever. A'men'. 
 
 14 IF For if ye forgive men their ' 
 tres'passes, your heavenly Fa'ther will ' 
 also forgive you : 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their 
 tres'passes, neither will your Fa'ther 
 forgive your tres'passes. 
 
 16 IT Moreover, when ye fast, be 
 not, as the hyp'ocrites, of a sad coun- 
 tenance : for they disfigure their faces, 
 that they may appear unto men to 
 fast. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
 anoint' thine head, and wash thy 
 face: 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men 
 to fast, but unto thy Fa'ther which 
 is in secret : and thy Fa'ther, which 
 seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
 openly. 
 
 19 IT Lay not up for yourselves 
 treaf'iires upon earth, where moth 
 and rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves break through and steal : '. 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves trea§'- ' 
 ures in heaven, where neither moth 
 nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves do not break through nor 
 steal : 
 
 21 For where your treag'ure is, 
 there will your heart be also. 
 
 22 11 The light of the body is the 
 eye : if, there'fore, thine eye be sin- 
 gle, thy whole body shall be full of 
 light: 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
 whole body shall be full of darkness. 
 If, there'fore, the light that is in thee 
 be darkness, how great is that dark- 
 ness ! 
 
 24 H No man can serve two ma- 
 sters : for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other ; or else he will 
 hold to the one, and despife' the 
 other. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 25 There'fore I say unto you, Take 
 no thought for your life, what ye 
 shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor 
 yet for your body, what ye shall put 
 on. Is not the life more than meat, 
 and the body than raiment ? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air : for 
 they sow not, neither do they reap, 
 nor gather into barns ; yet your heav- 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 U 
 
 enly Fa'ther feedeth them. Are ye 
 j not much better than they ? 
 
 27 Which of you, by taking thought, 
 
 can add one cubit unto his stat'iare ?* 
 I 28 And why take ye thought for 
 
 raiment? Consider the lilies of the 
 
 field, how they grow : they toil not, 
 
 neither do they spin ; 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That 
 C'en Sol'o-mon, in all his glory, was 
 
 ^ not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
 ' the grass of the field, which to-day 
 
 is, and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven, shall he not much more clothe 
 you ? O ye of little faith ! 
 J 31 There 'fore take no thought, say- 
 ing, What shall we eat ? or. What 
 shall we drink? or. Wherewithal 
 shall we be cl5th'ed ? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do 
 , the Qen'files seek :) for your heav- 
 enly Fa'ther knoweth that ye have 
 need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first the kingdom 
 , of God, and his righteousness ; and 
 
 all these things shall be added unto 
 you. 
 I 34 Take there'fore no thought for 
 : the morrow: for the morrow shall 
 '. take thought for the things of itself. 
 Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
 t thereof. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Christ endeth his sermon. 
 
 JUt)GE not, that ye be not judg- 
 ed. 
 
 2 For with what judgment ye 
 1^ judge, ye shall be judged : and with 
 ' whSt mea§'ure ye mete, it shall be 
 ,;; niea§'ured to you again'. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou the 
 : mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 
 considerest not the beam that is in 
 
 thine own eye ? 
 j 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
 , brother. Let me pull out the mote 
 
 out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
 
 beam is in thine own eye ? 
 
 5 Thou hyp'ocrite 1 first cast out 
 \ the beam out of thine own eye ; and 
 
 then shalt thou see clearly to cast 
 out the mote out of thy broth' er's 
 >! eye. 
 
 6 IT Give not that which is holy 
 unto the dogs ; neither cast ye your 
 pearls before swine, lest they tram- 
 
 * stat'tshiirgm 
 
 pie them under their feet, and turn 
 again' and rend you. 
 
 7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and 
 it shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh, re- 
 cei'veth ; and he that seeketh, find- 
 eth ; and to hjm that knocketh, it 
 shall be opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, 
 whom if his son ask bread, will he 
 give him a stone ? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
 give him a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, being enl, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your 
 children, how much more shall your 
 Fa'ther, which is in heaven, give 
 good things to them that ask him ? 
 
 12 There'fore all things what'so- 
 ev-er ye would that men should do 
 to you, do ye even so to them : for 
 this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 13 IT Enter ye in at the strait gate ; 
 for wide is the gate, and broad is 
 the way, that leadeth to destriic'tion, 
 and many there be which go in there- 
 at: 
 
 14 Because strait is the gate, and 
 narrow is the way, which lea'deth 
 unto life, and few there be that find 
 it. 
 
 15 IT Beware of false prophets, 
 which come to you in sheep's cloth' 
 ing, but in'ward-ly they are ravening 
 wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by their 
 fruits. t Do men gather grapes of 
 thornc, or figs of thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so, every good tree bring- 
 eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt 
 tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth not 
 forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
 cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye 
 shall know them. 
 
 21 IT Not every one that saith:|: un- 
 to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven ; but he that 
 doeth the will of my Fa'ther which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say unto me in that 
 day. Lord, Lord, have we not proph- 
 
 if roots. X stth. 
 
IS 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap, 8, 
 
 e-sied in thy name ? and in thy 
 name have cast out devils ? and in thy 
 name done many won'dei-ful works ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto 
 them, I never knew you: depart 
 from me, ye that work in-iq'ui-ty.* 
 
 24 1i There'fore whosoever heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doeth 
 them, I will liken him unto a wise 
 man, which built his house upon a 
 rock: 
 
 25 And the rain descen'ded, and 
 the floods came, and the winds blew, 
 and beat upon that house ; and it 
 fell not : for it was founded upon a 
 rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth 
 these saying's of mine, and doeth them 
 not, shall be likened unto a foolish 
 man, which built his house upon the 
 sand: 
 
 27 And the rain descen'ded, and 
 the floods came, and the winds blew, 
 and beat upon that house ; and it 
 fell, and great was the fall of it. 
 
 28 T And it came to pass when 
 Je'fiis had ended these sayings, the 
 people were astonished at his doc'- 
 trine: 
 
 29 For he taught them as one 
 having authority, and not as the 
 scribes. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 ChrisPs miracles. 
 
 WHEN he was come down from 
 the moun'tain, great multi- 
 tudes followed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came alep'er 
 and wor'ship-ped him, saying. Lord, if 
 thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Je'gus put forth his hand 
 and touch ed him, saying, I will ; be 
 thou clean. And immediately his 
 lep'rosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And .Te'giis saith unto him. See 
 thou tell no man ; but go thy way, 
 shewt thyself to the priest, and offer 
 the gift that M5'fes comman'ded, for 
 a tes'ti-mon-y unto them. 
 
 5 11 And when Je'§us was entered 
 into Ca-per'na-um, there came unto 
 him a centurion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant 
 lieth at home sick of the palsy, grieV"- 
 ous-ly tormented. 
 
 7 And Je'§us saith unto him, I will 
 come and heal him. 
 
 *ln-%k'k%t'c-ie. 
 
 t sho. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and 
 said. Lord, I am not worthy that 
 thou shouldst conie under my roof: 
 but speak the word only, and my 
 servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority, 
 having s5rdiers:|: under me : and I 
 say to this raan^ Go, and he goeth; 
 and to another, Come, and he Com- 
 eth ; and to my servant, Do this, Cid 
 he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Je'siis heard iV, he mar- 
 velled, and said to them that follow- 
 ed. Verily I say unto you, I have not 
 found so great faith, no, not in 
 Is'ra-el. 
 
 11 And I say unto you. That 
 many shall come from the east and 
 west, and shall sit down with A'bra- 
 ham, and l'§aac, and Ja'cob, in the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 12 But the children of the king- 
 dom shall be cast out into outer 
 darkness : there shall be weeping 
 and jg-nash'ing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Je'fus said unto the centu- 
 rion. Go thy way ; and as thou hast 
 belie'ved, so be it done unto thee. 
 And his servant was healed in the 
 selfsame hour. 
 
 14 IT And when Je'fus was come 
 into Pe'ter's hou^e, he saw his wife's 
 mother laid, and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touch'ed her hand, and 
 the fever left her ; and she arose 
 and ministered unto them. 
 
 16 IT When the even was come, 
 they brought unto him many that 
 were p6f-§ess'ed with devils, and he 
 cast out the spirits with /iw word, and 
 healed all that were sick ; 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by E-sa'i-asH the proph- 
 et, saying. Himself took our in-fir'- 
 mi-tles,} and bare our sicknespfs. 
 
 18 IT Now, when Je'§u3 saw great 
 multitudes about' him, he gave com- 
 mand'ment to depart unto the other i 
 side. / ' 
 
 19 And a cer'tain scribe came, and 
 said unto aim, Ma'ster, I will follow \ 
 thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Je'§us saith unto him, The ' 
 foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
 air have nests ; but the Son of Man j 
 hath not where to lay his head. , 
 
 21 And another of his disciples 
 ij: soVjurz. II E-sa'yas. i in-fcr'vii-riz. 
 
Chap. 9. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 rj 
 
 said unto hiiii, Lord, suffer me first 
 to go and bury my father. 
 
 S2 But Je'fus said unto him, Fol- 
 low me ; and let the dead bury their 
 dead. 
 
 23 IT And when he was entered 
 into "L «hip, his disciples followed 
 him. 
 
 24 And, behold, there ar6§e a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that 
 the ship was cov'ered with the w^aves : 
 but he was asleep'. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him^ 
 and awoke him, saying, Lord, save 
 us : we per'ish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them. Why 
 , arc ye fear'ful ? O ye of little faith ! 
 
 Then he arofe, and rebuked the winds 
 and the sea ; and there was a great 
 calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying. 
 What manner of man is this, that 
 even the winds and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 IT And when he' was come to 
 the other side, into the country of the 
 Ger-ge-senes', there met him two p6§- 
 f ess'ed with devils, coming out of the 
 tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no 
 man might pass by that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, 
 saying. What have we to do with 
 thee, Je'f lis, thou Son of God ? art 
 thou come hither to torment us be- 
 fore the time ? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off 
 from them an herd of many swine 
 feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, 
 saying. If thou cast us out, sufier us 
 to go away into the herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them. Go. 
 And when they were come out, they 
 went into the herd of swine : and, 
 behold, the whole herd of swine 
 ran violently down a steep place in- 
 to the sea, and per'ish-ed in the wa- 
 ters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, 
 and went their ways into the city, 
 and told every thing ; and what was 
 befallen to the p6f-§ess'ed of the 
 devils. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole city 
 came out to meet Je'fiis : and when 
 they saw him, they besought him 
 that he would depart out of their 
 coasts. 
 
 & 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Mai'thew the apostle called. 
 
 AND he entered into a ship, and 
 passed over and came into his 
 own city. 
 
 2 And, behold, they brought to 
 him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
 on a bed : and Je'giis, seeing their 
 faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, 
 Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be for- 
 given thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, cer'tain of the 
 scribes said within themselves, This 
 man hlasphe'meth. 
 
 4And Je'f us,knowing their thoughts, 
 said. Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to say, 
 Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
 Arif e and waZk ? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of Man hath power on earth to 
 forgive sins, (then saith he to the 
 sick of the palsy,) Arif e, take up thy 
 bed, and go unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arofe, and departed to 
 his house. 
 
 8 But when the multitude saw iV, 
 they marvelled, and glorified God, 
 which had given such power unto men. 
 
 9 IT And, as Je'fiis passed forth 
 from thence, he saw a man named 
 Mat'thew, sitting at the receipt of 
 custom : and he saith unto him. Follow 
 me. And he arof e, and followed him. 
 
 10 IT And it came to pass, as Je - 
 f us sat at meat in the house, behold, 
 many publicans . and sinners came, 
 and sat down with him and his disci- 
 ples. 
 
 11 And when the Pbar'i-sees saw 
 it, they said unto his disciples. Why 
 eateth your Ma'ster with publicans 
 and sinners ? 
 
 12 But, when Je'f iis heard that, he 
 said unto them. They that be whole 
 need not a physician, but they that 
 are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what that 
 meaneth, I will hare mercy, and not 
 sac'ri-f 190 : for I am not come to call 
 the righ'te-oiis,* but sinners to repen- 
 tance. 
 
 14 Then came to him the disci* 
 pies of John, saying, Why do we and 
 the Phar'i-sees fast oft, but thy di»* 
 ciples fast not ? 
 
 * rVtshl'Us, 
 
14 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 10. 
 
 15 And Je'jiis said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bride'cham-ber* 
 mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
 with them ? But the days will come 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken 
 from them, and then shall they 
 fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of new 
 cloth unto an old garment ; for that 
 which is put in to fill it up taketh 
 from the garment, and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine 
 into old bottles ; else the bottles 
 break, and the wine runneth out, 
 md the bottles per'ish ; but they 
 put new wine into new bottles, and 
 both arc pre-§erv'ed. 
 
 18 IT While he spake these things 
 unto them, behold, there came a cer'- 
 tain ruler and w6r'ship-ped him, say- 
 ing, My daughter is even now dead j 
 but come, and lay thy hand upon 
 her, and she shall live, 
 
 19 And Je'gus arofe, and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 IT (And, behold, a wom'an, 
 which was diseased with an issue of 
 blood twelve years, came behind 
 Aim, and toiich'ed the hem of his 
 garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself. If 
 I may but touch his garment, I shall 
 be whole. 
 
 22 But Je'§us turned him about', 
 and when he saw her, he said 
 Daughter, be of good com'fort 
 faith hath made thee whole, 
 the wom'an was made whole 
 that hour.) 
 
 23 IT And when Je'§us came into 
 the ruler's house, and saw the min- 
 strels and the people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them. Give place : 
 for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laugh'ed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put 
 forth, he went in and took her by the 
 hand, and the maid aro§e. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went 
 abroad into all that land. 
 
 27 IT And when Je'fus departed 
 thence, two blind men followed him, 
 crying, and saying. Thou son of Da'- 
 vid, have mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into 
 the house, the blind men came to 
 
 ; thy 
 And 
 from 
 
 him: and Je'fiissaith unto them, Be- 
 lieve ye that I am able to do this? 
 They said unto him. Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touch'ed he their eyes, 
 saying. According to your faith, be it 
 unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened; 
 and Je'§us straitly charged them, say- 
 ing, See that no man know it. 
 
 31 But they, when they were de 
 parted, spread abroad his fame in all 
 that country. 
 
 32 IT As they went out, behold, 
 they brought to him a dumb man p6|- 
 gess'ed with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast 
 out, the dumb spake : and the multi- 
 tudes marvelled, saying. It was never 
 so seen in is'ra-el. 
 
 34 But the Phar'i-sees said, he 
 cas'teth out devils, through the prince 
 of the devils. 
 
 35 And Je'fus went about' all the 
 cities and vil'la^ef , teaching in their 
 syn'agogues, and preaching the gos'- 
 pel of the kingdom, and healing 
 every sickness, and every disease 
 among the people. 
 
 36 IF But when he saw the multi- 
 tudes, he was moved with compassion 
 on them, because they fainted, and 
 were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- 
 ing no shep'/ierd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
 ples. The harvest truly w plen'te-oiis,t 
 but the labourers are few. 
 
 38 Pray ye, there'fore, the Lord of 
 the harvest, that he will send forth 
 labourers into his harvest. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 The apostles sent to preach. 
 
 AND when he had called unto him 
 his twelve disciples, he gave them 
 power against' unclean spirits, to cast 
 them out, and to heal all manner of 
 sickness, and all manner of disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve 
 apostles are these ; the first, Si'mon, 
 who is called Pe'ter, and An'drew his 
 brother ; James the son of Zeb'e-dee^ 
 and John his brother ; 
 
 3 Phirip,:J: and Bar-thol'o-mew ; 
 TA,6m'as, and Mat'thew the publi- 
 can ; James the son of Al-phe us, 
 and Leb-be'iis, whose surname was 
 Thad-de'us ; 
 
 4 Si'mon the Ca'na-an-ite,]] and 
 
 * See Luke xi.l. i pUn'tshl-ug. \Fil'Up, \\ Kan'nan-tte. 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 15 
 
 Ju'das Is-9ar'i-6t, who also betrayed 
 him. 
 
 5 IT These twelve Je'f us sent forth, 
 and 96mman'ded them, saying, Go not 
 into the way of the Qen'tlles, and 
 into any city of the Sa-mar'i-tans, 
 enter ye not : 
 
 6 But go rather to the lost sheep 
 of the house of is'ra-el. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
 The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lep'- 
 crs, raise the dead, ^ast out devils : 
 freely ye have recei'ved, freely give. 
 
 L 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
 
 I nor brass in your purses ; 
 
 ' 10 Nor scrip for your joiirney, nei- 
 
 ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet 
 staves : for the workman is worthy of 
 his meat. 
 
 11 And into what'so-ev-6r city or 
 town ye shall enter, inquire who in 
 it is worthy ; and there abide till ye 
 go thence. 
 
 12 And whf;n ye come into an 
 house, salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it : but if it be 
 not worthy, let your peace return to 
 you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear your words, when ye 
 depart out of that house, or city, shake 
 off the dust of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily 1 say unto you. It shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sod'om 
 and G6-m6r'rah, in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 16 T Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye, 
 there'fdre, wise as serpents, and harm- 
 less as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men : for they 
 will deliver you up to the councils, 
 and they will scourge you in their 
 
 t syn'agogues : 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought before 
 , goVer-nors and kings for my sake, for 
 
 a tes'ti-mon-y against' them and the 
 Qen'tlles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, 
 take no thought how or what ye shall 
 speak: foi' it shall be given you in 
 that same hour what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spir'it of your Fa'ther which 
 speaketh in you. 
 
 21, And the brother shall deliver 
 up the brother to death, and the 
 father the child : and the children 
 shall rise up against'* their parents, 
 and cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all 
 men for my name's sake : but he that 
 en dure th to the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you 
 in this city, flee ye int ) another : for 
 verily I say unto you. Ye shall not 
 have gone over ths cities of Is'ra-el, 
 till the Son of Man be come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above Ma 
 master, nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 it is enough for the disciple that 
 he be as his master, and the servant 
 as his lord. If they have called the 
 master of the house Be-el'ze-biib, how 
 much more shall they call them of his 
 household ? 
 
 26 Fear them not, there'fore : for 
 there -is nothing cov'ered, that shall 
 not be revealed ; and hid, that shall 
 not be known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, 
 that speak ye in light : and what ye 
 hear in the ear, that preach ye upon 
 the housetops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which kill 
 the body, but are not able to kill the 
 soul ; but rather fear him which is 
 able to destroy' both soul and body 
 in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing ? and one of them shall not 
 fall on the ground without your Far- 
 ther. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of your head 
 are all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not, there'fore, ye arc 
 of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever there'fore shall con- 
 fess me before men, him will 1 confess 
 also before my Ja'ther which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny me 
 before men, him will I also deny before 
 my Fa'ther which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Thiiik not that 1 am come to 
 send peace on earth ; I came not 
 send peace, but a si^drd. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at 
 variance against' his father, and the 
 daughter against' her m6ther, and the 
 daughter-in-law against' her m6ther- 
 in-law. 
 
 * a-ginsf» 
 
16 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap. 11. 
 
 36 And a man's foes shall be they 
 of his own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me, is not worthy of me : 
 and he that loreth son or daug-hter 
 more than me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his 
 cross, and foUoweth after me, is not 
 worthy of me. 
 
 39 He that findeth bis life shall 
 lof e it ; and he that lofeth his life for 
 my sake shall fmd It. 
 
 40 1" He that rgcei'veth yon, re- 
 cei'veth me ; and he that i^ecei veth 
 me, recei'veth him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that recei'veth a prophet 
 in the name of a prophet, shall re- 
 ceive a prophet's reward ; and he 
 that recei'veth a righteous man, in 
 the name of a rig-hteous man, shall 
 receive a rig"hteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones a 
 cup of cold water only, in the name 
 of a disciple, verily 1 say unto you, 
 He shall in no wise lo^e his reward. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 John sendeth his disciples lo Christ. 
 
 AND it came to pvass, when Je'§iis 
 had made an end of comman'- 
 ding his twelve disciples, he dej^arted 
 thence, to teach and to j)reach in 
 their cities. 
 
 2 ^ Now when Jo/m had heard in 
 the prison the works of Christ, he 
 sent tAvo of his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him. Art tliou he 
 that should come, or do we look for 
 another ? 
 
 4 Je'gus answered and said unto 
 them, Go and shew* John again' 
 those things which ye do hear and 
 see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, 
 and the lame waZk ; the lep'ers are 
 cleansed, and the deaf hear ; the 
 dead are raised up, and the poor 
 have the gos'pel preached to them. 
 
 6 And bles'sed is /le, whosoever 
 shall not be offended in me. 
 
 7 1" And as they departed, Je'^us 
 began to say unto the multitudes 
 concer'mng J6/in, ^V'hat Avent ye out 
 into the wilderness to see ? A reed 
 shaken with the wind ? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see ? 
 A man 9l6th'ed in soft raiment? be- 
 
 * sho. t Blth-sa! t-da 
 
 hold, they that wear soft cloth'mg arfi 
 in kings' houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see ? 
 A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is 
 written, Behold, I send my messen* 
 ger before thy face, which shall pre- 
 pare thy way before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, Among" 
 them that are born of wom'en, there 
 hath not risen a greater than John 
 the Bap'tist : notwithstanding, he that 
 is least in the kingdom of heaven is 
 greater than he. 
 
 ] 2 And from tlie days of JoAn the 
 Bap'tist, until now, the kingdom of 
 heaven suffereth violence, and the 
 violent take it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the 
 law proph'e-sTed until John, 
 
 14 And if ye Avill receive it, this 
 is E-lI'as which was for to come. 
 
 15 He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 16 TF But whereunto shall I liken 
 this generation ? It is like unto chil- 
 dren sitting in the markets, and call- 
 ing unto their felloAvs, 
 
 17 And saying. We have pi'ped 
 unto you, and ye have not dan'ced ; 
 we have mourned unto you, and ye 
 have not la-ment'ed. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating 
 nor drinking, and they say, He hath 
 a devil. 
 
 1 9 The Son of Man came eating 
 and drinKing, and they say, Behold a 
 man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a . 
 friend of publicans and sinners : but 
 Wisdom is justified of her children. 
 
 20 "iF Then began he to upbraid the 
 cities wherein most of his mighty 
 works were done^ because they re- 
 pented not : 
 
 21 Wo unto thee Cho-ra'zin ! wo 
 unto thee, Beth-sa'i-da ;t for if the 
 mighty works which were done in 
 you, had been done in Tyre and 
 Si'don, they would have repented 
 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you. It shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Si'don, 
 at the day of judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Ca-per'na-iim, which 
 art exalted unto heaven, shalt be 
 brought doAvn to hell : for if the 
 
 a-nal'o-gous to Jd'e-rus. 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 17 
 
 mighty works which have been done 
 in thee had been done in Sod'om, it 
 would have remain'ed until this day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, That it 
 shall be more tolerable for the land 
 of Sod'om, in the day of judgment, 
 than for thee. 
 
 25 IT At that time Je'fus answered 
 and jaid, I thank thee, O Fa'ther, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes. 
 
 26 Even so, Fa'ther: for so it 
 seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered unto 
 me of my Fa'ther : and no man know- 
 eth the Son, but the Fa'ther ; neither 
 knoweth any man the Fa'ther, save 
 the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
 Son will reveal him. 
 
 28 IT Come unto me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, and I 
 will give you rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
 learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly 
 in heart : and ye shall find rest unto 
 your souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my 
 burden is light. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Blas'phe'tny against' the Holy Ghost. 
 
 AT that time Je'fus went on the 
 sab'bath-day through the corn, 
 and his disciples were an hungered, 
 and began to pluck the ears of corn, 
 and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Phar'i-sees saw t?, 
 they said unto him. Behold, thy dis- 
 ciples do that which is not lawful to 
 do upon the sab'bath-day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them. Have 
 ye not read what Da'vid did when he 
 was an hungered, and they that were 
 with him ; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house 
 of God, and did eat the shew'bread,* 
 which was not lawful for him to eat, 
 neither for them which were with 
 him, but only for the priests ? 
 
 5 Or, have ye not read in the law, 
 how that, on the sab'bath-daysy the 
 priests in the temple profane the sab'- 
 bath, and are blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you. That in this 
 place is one greater than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this 
 
 * sho'brcd. t E-safyas. 
 2* 
 
 meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
 sac'ri-fige, ye would not have con- 
 demned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of Man is Lord even 
 of the sab'bath-day. 
 
 9 If And when he was departed 
 thence, he went into their syn'a- 
 gogue. 
 
 10 And, behold, there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. And 
 they asked him, saying. Is it lawful 
 to heal on the sab'bath-days ? that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 1 1 And he said unto them, What 
 man shall there be among you, that 
 shall have one sheep, and if it fall 
 into a pit on the sab'bath-day, will he 
 not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 
 
 12 How much then is a man bet- 
 ter than a sheep ? Wherefore it is 
 lawful to do well on the sab'bath- 
 days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
 stretched it forth ; and it was re- 
 stored whole, like as the other. 
 
 14 f Then the Phar'i-sees went 
 out, and held a council against' him, 
 how they might destroy' him. 
 
 15 But when Je'gus knew i#, he 
 withdrew himself from thence : and 
 great multitudes followed him, and 
 he healed them all ; 
 
 16 And charged them that they 
 should not make him known : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by E-sa'i-ast the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom I 
 have chosen ; my beloved, in whom 
 my soul is well pleased : I will put 
 my Spir'it upon him, and he shall 
 shew:]: judgment to tht; Qen'tiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive nor cry ; 
 neither shall any man hear his voice 
 in the streets. 
 
 20 A brui'fedjj reed shall he not 
 break, and smoking flax shall he not 
 quench, till he send forth judgment 
 unto vi9't6r-y. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Qen'- 
 tiles trust. 
 
 22 Y Then was brought unto him 
 one p6§-fess'ed with a devil, blind 
 and dumb : and he healed him, inso- 
 much that the blind and dumb both 
 spake and saw, 
 
 ^ sho, \\ brod'sid. 
 
18 
 
 ST. MAT'THE"\V 
 
 Chap. 12, 
 
 23 And all the people were a-ma'- 
 zed, and said, Is not this the son of 
 DaVid ? 
 
 24 But when the Phar'i-sees heard 
 , z7, they said, This fdloiv doth not cast 
 
 out devils, but by Be-erze-bub the 
 prince of the devils. 
 
 25 And JJ'f us knew their thoughts, 
 and said unto them, Every kingdom 
 di-vi'ded against' itself is brought 
 to desolation ; .and every city or 
 house di-vi'ded against' itself shall 
 not stand : 
 
 26 And if Sa'tan cast out Sa'tan, 
 he is di-vi'ded against' himself ; how 
 shall then his kingdom stand ? 
 
 27 And if I by Be-el'ze-bub cast out 
 de\ils, by v/hom do your children 
 cast thon ovit ? there'fore they shall 
 l3e your judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils, by the 
 Spir'it of God, then the kingdom of 
 God is come unto you. 
 
 29 Or else, how can one enter 
 into a strong man's house and spoil 
 his goods, except he first bind the 
 strong man ? and then he -will spoil 
 his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me is 
 against' me : and he that gathereth 
 not with me, scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 *i[ Wherefore I say unto you. 
 Ail manner of sin and blas'phe-my 
 shall be forgiven unto men : but the 
 biaa'phe-my against' the Holy Grho&t 
 shall not be forgiven unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a 
 word against' the Son of Man, it 
 shall-be forgiven him : but whosoever 
 speaketh against' the Holy G^ost, it 
 ■i^hall not be forgiven him, neither in 
 this v/orld, neither in the world to 
 come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and 
 his fruit good ; or else make the tree 
 oorri;pt, and his fruit corrupt ; for the 
 tree is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O generation of vipers I how oan 
 ye, being evil, speak good things ? for 
 out of the a-bun'dance of the heart 
 the mouth speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man, out of the good 
 treaf'ure of the heart, bringeth forth 
 good things : and an evil man, out of 
 the evil trea§'iire, bringeth forth svil 
 thijigs. 
 
 36 But I say unto you. That every 
 idle word that men shall speak, they 
 
 shall give account thereof in the day 
 of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
 justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 38 IF Then cer'tam of the scribes 
 and of the Phar'i-sees answered, say- 
 ing, Ma'ster, we would see a sign 
 from thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said 
 unto them, An evil and a-dul'ter-oiis 
 genera.tion seeketh after a sign ; and 
 there shall no sign be given to it, but 
 the sign of the prophet Jo'i>as : 
 
 40 For as Jo'nas was three days 
 and three nights in the whale's bel- 
 ly ; so shall the Son of Man be three 
 days and three nights in the heart of 
 the earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nm'e-veh shall rise 
 in judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : because they re- 
 pented at the preaching of Jo'nas ; 
 and, behold, a greater than Jo'nas is 
 here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shali 
 rise up in the judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn it : for 
 she came from the uttermost parts 
 of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Sol'o-mou-, and, behold, a greater 
 than Sol'o-mon is here. 
 
 43 When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he waZk'eth through 
 dry places, seeking rest, and fiudeth 
 none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will retura 
 into my house from whence I came 
 out ; and when he is come, he fiud- 
 eth it empt}', swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketii 
 with himself seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, and they enter 
 in and dwell there : and the last state 
 of that man is worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto this 
 wicked generation. 
 
 AO % \Vhile he yet talked to the 
 people, behold, his mother and his 
 brethren stood without, desiring to 
 speak v/ith him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto hiin, Be- 
 hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 stand without, desiring to speak with 
 thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto 
 him that told him, 'Who is my mother ? 
 and who are my l>rethren ? 
 
Chaf. 13. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 19 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand 
 td'ward his disciples, and said, Behold 
 my mother and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of my Father which is in heaven, 
 the same is my hrother, and sister, 
 and mother. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 Of the sower and the seed. 
 
 THE same day went Je'§iis out of 
 the house, and sat by the sea- 
 side. 
 
 2 And great multitudes were* 
 g-athered tog^ether unto him, so that 
 he vfent into a ship, and sat ; and 
 the whole multitude stood on the 
 shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many thingps unto 
 them in parables, saying, Behold, a 
 sower went forth to sow ; 
 
 4 And Avhen he sowed, some seeds 
 fell by the way-side, and the fowls 
 came and devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, 
 where they had not much earth ; and 
 forthwith tliey sprung up, because 
 they had no deepness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they 
 I were scorched ; and, because they 
 
 had no root, they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and 
 ! the thorns sprung up and cho'ked 
 
 them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, 
 
 , and brought forth fruit, some an hun- 
 ! dred-fold, some sixty-fold, some thir- 
 ty-fold. 
 
 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 f And the disciples came, and 
 said unto him, Why speakest thou 
 imto them in parables ? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto 
 them. Because it is given unto you 
 to know the mys'te-ries of the king- 
 dom of heaven, but to them it is not 
 given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given, and he shall have 
 more a-bun' dance : but whosoever 
 
 . liath not, from him shall be taken 
 away, even that he hath. 
 
 13 There'fore speak I to them in 
 ' parables : because they seeing, see 
 
 not ; and hearing, they hear not ; 
 netther do they understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fuliilled the 
 
 * e ir^ were sounds like e in ver'y. 
 
 prcph'e-cy of E-sa'i-as ; which saith. 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
 not understand ; and seeing ye shall 
 see, and shall not perceive' : 
 
 1 5 For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hear- 
 ing-, and their eyes they have clo'- 
 f ed ; lest at any time they should see 
 Avith their eyes, and hear with their 
 ears, and should understand with 
 their hearts, and should be c5n-vert'- 
 ed, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But bles'sed are your eyes, for 
 they see : and your ears, for they 
 hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you. That 
 m?aiy prophets and righ'te-oiist ine7i 
 have desired to see those things 
 which ye see, and have not seen 
 them; and to hear those things 
 v/hich ye hear, awd have not heard 
 them. 
 
 18 IT Hear ye, there'fore, the par 
 able of the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the 
 word of the kingdom,- and under- 
 standeth it not, then cometh the 
 wicked one., and catch'eth away 
 that which was sown in his heart. 
 This is he which receiVed seed by 
 the way-side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed 
 into stony places, the same is he 
 that heareth the word, and a-nou' 
 with joy recei'voth it ; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, 
 but dureth for a Vv^hile ; for when 
 tribulation or per-se-cu'tt6n arT'feth 
 because of the word, by , and by he 
 is offended. 
 
 22 He also that recei'ved seed 
 among the tliorns, is he that heareth 
 the word ; and the care of this world, 
 and the deceit'ful-ness of riches, 
 choke the word, and he becometh 
 unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that recsiVed seed into 
 the good ground, is he that heareth 
 the word and understandeth it ; 
 which also heareth fruit, and bring- 
 eth forth, some an hundred-fold, 
 some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 f Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is likened unto a man which 
 sowed good seed in his'field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his ene- 
 
 t rl'tshe-us. 
 
20 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 my came and sowed tares among the 
 wheat, and went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung- 
 up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- 
 peared the tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the house- 
 holder came and said unto him. Sir, 
 didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
 field ? from whence then hath it 
 tares? 
 
 28 He said unto them. An enemy 
 hath done this. The servants said 
 unto him. Wilt thou then that we go 
 and gather them up f 
 
 29 But he said. Nay ; lest, while 
 ye gather up the tares, ye root up 
 also the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until 
 the harvest ; and in the time of har- 
 vest I will say to the reapers. Gath- 
 er ye together first the tares, and 
 bind them in bundles to burn them : 
 but gather the wheat into my barn. 
 
 31 IF Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying. The kingdom of 
 heaven is like to a grain of miis'- 
 tard seed, which a man took, and 
 sowed in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of 
 all seeds : but when it is grown, it 
 is the greatest among /lerbf, and 
 becometh a tree : so that the birds 
 of the air come and lodge in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 33 IT Another parable spake he un- 
 to them : The kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto leaven, which a wom'an 
 took, and hid in three mea§'iires of 
 meal, till the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Je'fus 
 unto the multitude in parables ; and 
 without a parable spake he not unto 
 them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophet, saying, I 
 
 will open my mouth in parables ; I 
 will utter things which have been 
 kept secret from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 36 Then Je'§us sent the multitude 
 away, and went into the house : and 
 his disciples came unto him, saying, 
 Declare unto us the parable of the 
 tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto 
 tbenX) He that soweth the good seed 
 is the Son of IVTan ; 
 
 38 The field is the world ; the good 
 
 Chap. 13. 
 
 seed are the children of the king- 
 dom ; but the tares arc the children 
 of the wicked one : 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is 
 the devil ; the harvest is the end of 
 the world : and the reapers are the 
 angels. 
 
 40 As, therc'fore, the tares are 
 gathered and burned in the fire ; so 
 shall it be in the end of this world. 
 
 , 41 The Son of Man shall send 
 forth his angels, and they shall gath- 
 er out of his kingdom all things that 
 offend, and them which do in-iq'- 
 ui-ty ; 
 
 42 And shall cast them into a fur- 
 nace of fire : there shall be wailing 
 andgnash'ing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine 
 forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
 their Fa'ther. Who hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 44 IF Again', the kingdom of heav- 
 en is like unto treaf 'lire hid in a field ; 
 the which when a man hath found he 
 hideth, and, for joy thereof, goeth 
 and selleth all that he hath, and 
 buyeth that field. 
 
 45 IF Again' the kingdom of heav- 
 en is like unto a mer'chant-mail, 
 seeking goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one 
 pearl of great price, went and sold all 
 that he bad, and bought it. 
 
 47 IF Again' the kingdom of heav- 
 en is like unto a net, that was cast 
 into the sea, and gathered of every 
 kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they 
 drew to shore, and sat down, and 
 gathered the good into vessels, but 
 cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the 
 world: The angels shall come forth, 
 and sever the wicked frOm amdng 
 the just, 
 
 50 And shall 9ast them inta the 
 furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Je'fus saith unto them. Have 
 ye understood all these things ? They 
 say unto him. Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, Tbere'- 
 fore every scribe which is instructed 
 unto the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is an householder, 
 which bringeth forth out of his trea| - 
 iire things new and old. 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 21 
 
 63 T And it came to pass, that 
 when Je'fus had finished these par- 
 ables, he departed thence. 
 
 54 And when he was come into 
 his own country, he taaght them 
 in their syn'ag-ogue^ insomuch that 
 they were astonished, and said, 
 Whence hath this wan this wisdom, 
 and Ihf.sp, mighty works? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? 
 Is not his mother called Ma'ry ? and 
 his brethren, James, and Jo'§es, and 
 Si'mon, and Jii'das ? 
 
 66 And his sisters, are they not all 
 with us ? Whence then hath this man 
 all these things ? 
 
 57 And they were offended in him. 
 But Je'fus said unto them, A prophet 
 is not without /lon'our, save in his 
 own country, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty 
 works there, because of their iin- 
 be-lief. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Htr^od''s opinion of Christ. 
 
 AT that time Her'od the Te'trarch 
 heard of the fame of Je'gus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants. This 
 is J6/in the Bap'tist ; he is risen from 
 the dead ; and there'fore mighty works 
 
 ' do shew* forth themselves in him. 
 
 3 11 For Her'od had laid hold on 
 J6/m, and bound him, and put him 
 in prison for He-ro'di-as' sake, his 
 brother Phil'ip's wife. 
 
 4 For J6/in said unto him. It is not 
 \ lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put 
 him to death, he feared the multi- 
 tude, because they counted him as a 
 
 \ prophet. 
 
 6 But when Her'od' s birth'-dayt 
 was kept, the daughter of He-ro'di-as 
 dan'ced before them, and pleased 
 
 ; Her'od. 
 
 ' 7 Whereupon he promised with an 
 oath to give her what'so-ev-er she 
 ' would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed 
 of her mother, said. Give me here 
 
 ' -"36/111 Bap'tist's head in a char'|er. 
 
 9 And th^. king was sorry : nevcr- 
 • theless for the oath's sake, and them 
 
 ' which sat with him at meat, he com- 
 J man'ded it to be given her. 
 ' 10 And he sent and beheaded 
 ' Jo^n in the prison. 
 
 * shd. f hcrth'da. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in 
 a char|er, and given to the damsel : 
 and she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and 
 took up the body, and buried it, and 
 went and told Je'fus. 
 
 13 H When Je'§us heard of it., he 
 departed thence by ship into a def'ert 
 place apart ; and when the people 
 had heard thereof they followed him 
 on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Je'§us wxnt forth, and saw 
 a great multitude, and was moved 
 with compassion td'ward them, and 
 he healed their sick. 
 
 15 IF And when it was evening, 
 his disciples came to him, saying, 
 This is a def'ert place, and the time 
 is now past ; send the multitude 
 away, that they may go into the vil' 
 la^ef , and buy themselves vict'uals.:^ 
 
 16 But Je'siis said unto them, 
 They need not depart ; give ye them 
 to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him. We 
 have here but five loaves, and two 
 fishes. 
 
 18 He said. Bring them hither to 
 me. 
 
 19 And he 96mman'ded the mul- 
 titude to sit down on the grass, and 
 took the five loaves, and the two 
 fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 bless'ed, and brake, and gave the 
 loaves to his disciples, and the dis- 
 ciples to the mviltitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remain'cd twelve bas'kets 
 full. 
 
 21 And they tha.t had eaten r/ere 
 about' five thousand men, beside 
 wom'en|j and chil'dren. 
 
 22 IT And straightway Je'fus con- 
 strain'ed his disciples to get into a 
 ship, and to go before him unto the 
 other side, while he sent the multi- 
 tudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the mul- 
 titudes away, he went up into a 
 moun'tain ipart to pray ; and when- 
 the evening was come, he was there 
 alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the 
 midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
 for the wind was contrary. 
 
 26 And in the fourth watch of the 
 
 % tUt'tls. 11 wlrnftn. 
 
52 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 night, Je'jus went unto them, waZk'- 
 ing on the sea. 
 
 26 And when the disciples saw 
 him waik'ing on the sea, they wef 
 troubled, sayings, It is a spirit ; and 
 they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 But straig^htway Je'fus spake 
 unto them, saying-, Be of good cheer : 
 It is I ; be not a-fraid'. 
 
 28 And Pe'ter answered him and 
 said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
 come unto thee on the water. 
 
 29 And he said. Come. And when 
 Pe'ter was come down out of the 
 ship, he waZk'ed on the water to go 
 to Je'fus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind 
 boisterous, he was a-fraid' ; and, be- 
 ginning to sink, he cried, saying. 
 Lord, save me. 
 
 31 And immediately Je'f us stretch- 
 ed forth his hand and caught him, 
 and said unto him, O thou of little 
 faith ! wherefore didst thou d6u6t ? 
 
 32 And when they were come into 
 the ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the 
 ship came and wor'ship-ped him, say- 
 ing. Of a truth, thou art the Son of 
 God. 
 
 34 IT And when they were gone 
 over, they came into the land of 
 Qen-ne§'a-ret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that 
 place had knowledge of him, they 
 sent out into all that country round 
 about', and brought unto him all that 
 were diseased ; 
 
 36 And bes6ught him that they 
 might only touch the hem of his gar- 
 ment ; and as many as touch'ed were 
 made perfectly whole. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Gecf's command' mints. 
 
 THEN came to Je'fus scribes and 
 Phar'i-sees, which were of Je- 
 rCl'sa-lem, saying, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
 the tradition of the elders ? for they 
 wash not their hands when they eat 
 bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto 
 them. Why do ye also transgress the 
 command'ment of God by your tra- 
 dition ? 
 
 4 For God comman'ded, saying, 
 Hon'oiir thj father and mother ; and 
 
 he that curseth father or m6ther, let 
 him die the death. 
 
 5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say 
 to his father or his mother. It is a 
 gift, by \irhat'so-ev-er thou mightst 
 be profited by me : 
 
 6 And ^on'oiir not his father or his 
 mother, he shall he free. Thus have 
 ye made the command'ment of God of 
 none effect by your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hyp'o9rites ! well did E-sa'i- 
 as* proph'e-sy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This people draweth nigh un- 
 to me with their mouth, and /lon'our- 
 eth me with their lips; but their 
 heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But in vain they do wor'ship me, 
 teaching/or doc'trines the command'- 
 ments of men. 
 
 10 IT And he called the multitude, 
 and said unto them. Hear, and un- 
 derstand : 
 
 11 Not that which goeth into the 
 mouth defileth a man ; but that 
 which cometh out of the mouth, this 
 defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and 
 said unto him, Knowest thou that 
 the Phar'i-sees were ofiended, after 
 they heard this saying ? 
 
 13 But he answered, and said. 
 Every plant, which my heavenly 
 Fa'ther hath not plant'ed, shall be 
 rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone : they be blind 
 leaders of the blind. AnA. if the 
 blind lead the blind, both shall fall 
 into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Pe'ter and said 
 unto him. Declare unto us this par- 
 able. ' 
 
 16 And Je'fus said. Are ye also yet 
 without understanding ? 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
 what'so-ev-6r entereth in at the 
 mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
 cast out into the draught ?t 
 
 18 But those things which proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth from the 
 heart ; and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For out of the heart proceed 
 evil thoughts, murders, a-dul'ter-ies, 
 fornications, thefts, false witness, 
 blas'phe-mies. 
 
 20 These are the things which de- 
 file a man ; but to eat with unwSsh- 
 en hands defileth not a man. 
 
 E-sayas, 
 
 t draft. 
 
Chap. 16. 
 
 J 21 T Then Je'gus went thence, 
 
 and departed into the coasts of Tyre 
 
 and Si'don. 
 
 I 22 And, behold, a wom'a-n of Ca'- 
 
 j na-an* came out of the same coasts, 
 
 and cried unto him, saying-. Have 
 
 J mercy on me, O Lord, Ihou son of 
 
 , Da'vid ; my daug^hter is griev'ous-ly 
 
 j vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. 
 . And his disciples came and besought 
 
 him, saying. Send her away ; for she 
 . crieth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, I 
 , am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
 
 of the house of is'ra-el. 
 ^ 25 Then came she and wor'shTp- 
 .1 ped him, saying. Lord, help me. 
 
 26 But he answered and said. It 
 , , is not meet to take the children's 
 . bread, and to cast it to dog-s. 
 
 27 And she said. Truth, Lord : yet 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall 
 from their master's table. 
 
 28 Then Je'fus answered, and said 
 unto her, O wom'an, great is thy 
 faith ! be it unto thee even as thou 
 wilt. And her daughter was made 
 whole from that very hour. 
 
 29 H And Je'gus departed from 
 thence, and came nigh unto the sea 
 
 T<*f,C!^ari-lee; and went up into a 
 ymoun'tain, and sat down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came un- 
 t to him, having with them those that 
 iWcre lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and 
 li many others, and cast them down at 
 
 Je'§us' feet, and he healed them : 
 __ 31 Insomuch that the multitude 
 .wondered, when they saw the dumb 
 
 to speak, the maimed to be whole, the 
 l^lame to waik, and the blind to see : 
 
 and they glorified the God ofis'ra-el.* 
 
 32 IF Then Je'fus called his disci- 
 
 iples unto him, and said, I have com^ 
 
 passion on the multitude, because 
 
 they continue with me now three 
 bdays, and have nothing to eat : and 
 8 1 will not send them away fast'ing 
 
 lest they faint in the way. ' 
 
 « ?^ '^^^ ^'^ disciples say unto him, 
 :^i Whence should we have so much 
 I bread in the wilderness, as to fill so 
 I jreat a multitude ? 
 ^„34 And Je'fiis saith unto them, 
 •iHow many loaves have ye ? and they 
 
 »aid, Seven, and a few little fishes. 
 * In poetry pron. Ka'nan, 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 23 
 
 35 And he comman'ded the mul- 
 titude to sit down on the ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven loaves, 
 and the fishes, and gave thanks, and 
 brake them., and gave to his disci- 
 ples, and the disciples to the multi- 
 tude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the bro- 
 ken meat, that was left, seven bas'- 
 kets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were 
 four thousand men, besides wom'en 
 and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multi-' 
 tude, and took ship, and came into 
 the coasts of Mag'da-la. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 The sign of Jd'nas. 
 
 THE Phar'i-sees also with the 
 Sad'du-cees came, and, tempt- 
 ing, desired him, that he would shew 
 them a sign from heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto 
 them. When it is evening, ye say, 
 It will he fair weather ; for the skyt 
 is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning, // will be 
 foul weather to-day ; for the sky is 
 red and low'er-ing. O ye hyp'o- 
 crltes ! ye can di§-cern' the face of 
 the sky ; but can ye not di^- fern' the 
 signs of the times ? 
 
 4 A wicked and a-dul'ter-oiis gen- 
 eration seeketh after a sign; and 
 there shall no sign be given unto it, 
 but the sign of the prophet Jo'nas. 
 And he left them, and departed. 
 
 5 IT And when his disciples were 
 come to the other side, they had for- 
 gotten to take bread. 
 
 6 Then Je'fus said unto them, 
 Take heed, and beware of the leaven 
 of the Phar'i-sees, and of the Sad'du- 
 cees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, // is because we have 
 taken no bread. 
 
 8 Which, when Je'fiis percei'ved, 
 he said unto them, O ye of little 
 faith! why reason ye among your- 
 selves, because ye have brought no 
 bread ? 
 
 9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
 ther remember the five loaves of the 
 five thousand, and how many bas'- 
 kets ye took up ? 
 
 t skci. 
 
24 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
 four thousand, and how many bas'- 
 kets ye took up ? 
 
 1 1 How is it that ye do not under- 
 stand that I spake it not to you, con- 
 cer'ning- bread, that ye should be- 
 ware of the leaven of the Phar'i-sees 
 and of the Sad'du-cees ? 
 
 12 Then understood they, how 
 that he bade ihciii not beware of the 
 leaven of bread, but of the doc'trine 
 of the Phar'i-sees, and of the Sad'du- 
 cees. 
 
 13 V When Je'f us came into the 
 coasts of Ces-a-re'a Phi-lip 'pi, he 
 asked his disciples, saying, Whom do 
 men say that I, the Son of Man, am ? 
 
 14 And they said, Some say that 
 thou an Jbha the Bap'tist ; some, 
 E-li'as ; and others, Jer-e-ml'as, or 
 one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But v/hom 
 say ye that I am ? 
 
 16 And Si'mon Pe'ter answered 
 and said, thou art the Christ, the Son 
 of the living God. 
 
 17 And Je'§us answered and said 
 unto him, Bles'sed art thou, Si'mon 
 Bar-jo'na : for flesh and blood hath 
 not revealed it imto thee, but my 
 Fa'ther which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee. That 
 thou art Pe'ter, and upon this rock I 
 will build my church ; and the gates 
 of hell shall not pre-vail' against' it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee the 
 keys of the kingdom of heaven : and 
 what'so-ev-er thou shalt bind on 
 earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and 
 what'so-ev-er thou shalt loose on 
 earth, shall be 166'sed in heaven. 
 
 20 Then char'ged he his disciples, 
 that they should tell no man, that he 
 was Je'fus the Christ. 
 
 21 IF From that time forth began 
 Je'fus to shew unto his disciples, 
 how that he must go unto Je-ru'sa- 
 lem, and suffer many things of the el- 
 ders, and chief priests, and scribes, 
 and be killed, and be raised again' 
 the third day. 
 
 22 Then Pe'ter took him, and be- 
 gan to rebuke him, saying. Be it far 
 from thee, Lord: this shall hot be 
 unto thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto 
 Pe'ter, Get thee behind me, Sa'tan : 
 thou art an offence unto me : for thou 
 
 savourest not the things that be of 
 God, but those that be of men. 
 
 24 IT Then said Je'giis unto his dis- 
 ciples, If any man will come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 25 For whosoever will save his 
 life shall 16§e it : and whosoever 
 ■v\all \6§e his life, for mj sake, shall 
 find it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if 
 he shall gain the whole w6rld, and 
 lof e his own soul ? or what shall a 
 man give in exchange for his soul ? 
 
 27 For the Son of Man shall come 
 in the glory of his Fa'ther, with his 
 angels ; and then he shall reward , 
 every man according to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There 
 be some standing here which shall 
 not taste of death till they see the 
 Son of Man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 The transfiguration of Christ. 
 
 AND after six days Je'§us taketh 
 Pe'ter, James, and John his 
 brother, and bringeth them up into 
 an high moiin'tain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before 
 them : and his face did shine as the 
 sun, and his raiment was white as 
 the light. 
 
 3 And, behold, there appeared un- 
 to them, Mo'fes, and E-li'as, taZklng 
 with him. 
 
 4 Then answered Pe'ter, and said 
 unto Je'^giis, Lord, it is good for us to 
 be here : if thou wilt, let us make here 
 three tab'er-na-cles : one for thee, 
 and one for Mofes, and one for E-Ii'- 
 as. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them : 
 and, behold, a voice out of the cloud, 
 which said. This is my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye 
 him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples heard it 
 they fell on their face, and were sore 
 a-fraid'. 
 
 7 And Je'§us came and toiich'ed 
 them, and said, Arlge, and be not 
 a-fraid'. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up 
 their eyes, they saw no man, save 
 Je'f us only. 
 
 9 And, as they came down from 
 the mOun'tain, Je'fus char'^ed them, 
 
Chap. 18. ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 saying, Tell the vision to no man, 
 until the Son of Man be risen again' 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, Why then say the scribes, 
 that E-lT'as must first come ? 
 
 11 And Je^sus answered and said 
 unto them, E-li'as truly shall first 
 come, and restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that E-lT'as 
 is come already, aud they knev/ him 
 
 not, but have done unto him what'- 
 so-ev-er they listed. Likewise shall 
 also the Son of Man suffer of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood, 
 I that he spake unto them of Jo/tn the 
 [ Bap'tlst. 
 
 14 IT And, when they were come 
 J to the multitude, there came to him 
 J a cc/tain man, A:neering down to him, 
 J and saying-, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy On my son : 
 for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : 
 for oft times he falleth into the fire, 
 
 J and oft into the water. 
 
 J 16 And I brought him to thy dls- 
 
 ^ ciples, and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Je'gus answered and said, 
 J O faithless, and per- verse' generation! 
 J how long shall I be with you ? how 
 J long shall I sufier you ? bring him 
 i hither to me. 
 
 18 And Je'fus rebuked the devil ; 
 ,; and he departed out of him : and the 
 ': child was cured from that very hour. 
 J 1 9 Then came the disciples to Je'- 
 ^; 5US apart, and said. Why could not 
 
 I we cast him out ? 
 
 r 20 And Je'§u& said unto them, Be- 
 cause ol your un-be-lief ' ; for verily 
 I say unto you. If ye have faith, as a 
 
 ^ grain of mus'tard seed, ye shall say 
 unto this moun'tain. Remove hence 
 
 ■ to yonder place, and it shall remove ; 
 
 ' and nothing shall be impossible unto 
 
 ' you. 
 
 21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not 
 
 ^ out but by prayer and f ast'ing. 
 
 J 22 IT And, while they abode in 
 Gal'i-lee, Je'§us said unto them. The 
 
 J. Son of Man shall be betrayed into 
 the hands of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and 
 the third day he shall be raised 
 again'. And they were exceeding 
 jorry. 
 
 24 V And when they were come 
 
 3 
 
 i25 
 to Ca-per'na-um, they that receiVed 
 tribute mdney came to Pe'ter, and 
 said, Doth not your Bla'ster pay trib- 
 ute ? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes.* And whon he 
 was come into the house, Je''§us pre- 
 vented him, saying. What Ihinkest 
 thou, Si'mon? of whom do the kings 
 of the earth take custom or tribute ? 
 of their own children, or of strangers ^ 
 
 26 Te'ter saith unto him. Of stran- 
 
 gers. Je'§us saith unto him. Then 
 are the children free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
 offend them, go thou to the sea, and 
 cast an hook, and take up the fish 
 that first Cometh up ; and, when 
 thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
 shalt find a piece of money : that 
 take, and give unto them for me and 
 thee. 
 
 CHAP. XVIIL 
 Christ ieacheth to be humble. 
 
 AT the same time came the dis- 
 ciples unto Je'fus, saying. Who 
 is the greatest in the kingdom of 
 heaven ? 
 
 2 And Je'f lis called a little child 
 unto him, and set him in the midst 
 of them, 
 
 3 And said. Verily I say unto you, 
 Except ye be con-vert'ed, and become 
 as little children, ye shall not enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever, there'f6re,shall tum- 
 ble himself as this little child, the 
 same is greatest in the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one 
 such little child in my name, recei'- 
 veth me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of 
 these little ones which believe in me, 
 it were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about' his neck, and 
 that he were drowned in the depth 
 of the sea. 
 
 7 T Wo unto the w6rld because of 
 offences ! for it must needs be that 
 offences come ; but wo to that man 
 by whom the offence cometh I 
 
 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy 
 foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast 
 them from thee : it is better for thee 
 to enter into life halt or maimed, 
 rather than having two hands, or 
 two feet,to be 9ast into ev^rlas'tingfire. 
 
 * Yis. 
 
26 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap, la' 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
 it is better for thee to enter into life 
 with one eye, rather than having two 
 eyts to be cast into hell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despite' not 
 cne of these little ones : for I say un- 
 to you, That in heaven their ano^els 
 do al'ways behold the face of my Fa'- 
 ther which is in heaven. 
 
 1 1 For the Son of Man is come to 
 save that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye ? if a man have 
 an hun'dred* sheep, and one of them 
 be gone a-stray, doth he not leave 
 the ninety and nine, and goeth into 
 the moun'talns, and seeketh that 
 which is gone a-stray? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, ver- 
 ily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more 
 of that sheep^ than of the ninety and 
 nine which went not a-stray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of 
 your Fa'ther which is in heaven, that 
 one of these little ones should per'ish. 
 
 15 5 Moreover, if thy brother shall 
 tres'pass against' thee, go and tell him 
 his fault between thee and him al5ne : 
 if he shall hear thee, thcu hast gain- 
 ed thy brother. 
 
 10 But if he will not hear thee^ 
 then take with thee one or two more, 
 that in the mouth of two or three 
 witnesses every word may be estab- 
 lished. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
 tiiem, tell it unto the church : but if 
 he neglect to hear the church, let 
 him be unto thee as an heathen man 
 and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, What'- 
 s6-ev-er ye shall bind on earth, shall 
 be bound in heaven ; and what'so- 
 ev-6r ye shall loose on earth, shall be 
 166'sed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again' 1 say unto you. That if 
 two of you shall agree' on earth as 
 touch'ing any thing that they shall 
 ask, it shall be done for them of my 
 Fa'ther which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are ga- 
 thered together in my name, there 
 am 1 in the midst of them. 
 
 21 IT Then came Pe'ter to him, and 
 said, Lord, how oft shall my brother 
 sin against' me, and I forgive him ? 
 till seven times ? 
 
 22 Je'fus saith unto him, I say not' 
 unto thee. Until seven times ; but, 
 until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 IT There'fore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto a cei-'tain king, 
 which would take account of his 
 servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto him, 
 which owed him ten thousand tal- 
 ents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not 
 to pay, his lord comman'ded him to be 
 sold, and his wife and children, and 
 all that he had, and payment to be 
 made. 
 
 26 The servant there'fore fell down, 
 and wor'ship-ped him, saying, Lord, 
 have patience with me, and I will 
 pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant 
 was moved wich compassion, and 
 166'sed him, and forgave him the 
 de/;t. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellow-servants, 
 which owed him an hundred pence : 
 and he laid hands on him, and took 
 him by the throat, saying, Pay me 
 that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow-servant fell down 
 at his feet, and besought him, saying. 
 Have patience with me, and I will 
 pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not: but went 
 and cast him into prison, till he should 
 pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellow-servants saw 
 what was done, they were very sorry, 
 and came and told unto their lord all 
 that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had 
 called him, said unto him, O thou 
 wicked servant! I forgave thee all 
 that de6t, because thou desiredst 
 me: 
 
 33 Shouldst not thou also have 
 had compassion on thy fellow-ser- 
 vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and 
 delivered him to the tormentors, till 
 he should pay all that was due unto 
 him. 
 
 35 So like-vise shall my heavenly 
 Fa'ther do also unto you, if ye from 
 your hearts forgive not every one hi« 
 brother their tres'passes. 
 
 ^hun'dred w the solemn^ hiin'diird the colloquial pronunciation. 
 
Chap. 19. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 27 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 Christ healeth the sick. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when 
 Je'f us had finished these sayings, 
 he departed from GaFi-lee, and came 
 into the coasts of JH-de'a beyond 
 Jor'dan : 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed 
 him, and he healed them there. 
 
 3 IT The Phar'i-sees also came unto 
 him, tempting hizn, and saying unto 
 him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife for every cause ? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto 
 them, Have ye not read, that he 
 which made them at the beginning, 
 made them male and female ? 
 
 5 And said. For this cause shall 
 a man leave father and motner, and 
 shall cleave to his wife ; and they 
 twain shall be one flesh. 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh. What, there'- 
 fore, God hath joined together, let 
 not man put a-sun'der. 
 
 7 They say unto him. Why did 
 Mo'fes then command' to give a writ- 
 ing of di-vorce'ment, and to put her 
 away? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Mo'§es, be- 
 cause of the hardness of your hearts, 
 sufiered you to put away your wives : 
 but from the beginning it was not 
 so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you. Whosoever 
 shall put awfy his wife, except it 
 be for fornication, and shall marry 
 another, committeth a-diiVter-y : and 
 whoso marrieth her which is put 
 away doth commit a-dul'ter-y. 
 
 10 H His disciples say unto him. 
 If the case of the man be so with his 
 wife, it is not good to marry. 
 
 11 But he said unto them. All men 
 cannot receive this saying, save they 
 to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there arc some eu'nuchs,* 
 which were so born from their raioth- 
 er's womb ; and there are some eu'- 
 au9hs, which were made eu'niichs of 
 men ; and there be eu'nuchs, which 
 have made themselves eii'nuchs for 
 the kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
 that is able to receive it, let him 
 
 I receive it. 
 
 13 IT Then were there brought unto 
 liiiim little children, that he should put 
 
 * yu'nux. 
 
 his hands on them and pray : and the 
 disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Je'fus said. Suffer little chil- 
 dren, and forbid them not, to c:>me 
 unto me : for of such is the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on them, 
 and departed thence. 
 
 16 IF And, behold, one came and 
 said unto him. Good Ma'ster, what 
 good thing shall I do, that I may have 
 eternal life ? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why 
 callest thou me good ? there is n6ne 
 good but one, that is^ God : but if 
 thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
 command 'ments. 
 
 18 Ite saith unto him, Which? 
 Je'fus said, Thou shalt do no mur- 
 der, Thou shalt not commit a-dul'- 
 ter-y. Thou shalt not sleal, Thou 
 shalt not bear false witness, 
 
 19 Hbn'oxxv thy Fa'ther and thy 
 mother: and. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, 
 All these things have I kept from my 
 youth up : what lack I yet ? 
 
 21 Je'fus said unto him. If thou 
 wilt be perfect, go and sell that vhou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treaf'ure in heaven ; and 
 come and follow me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard 
 that saying, he went away sorrowful : 
 for he had great pof-sess'tous. 
 
 23 IT Then said Je'fus unto his dis% 
 ciples. Verily I say unto you. That a 
 rich man shall hardly enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 24 And again' I say unto you. It is 
 easier for a camel to go through the 
 eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 25 When his disciples heard i7, 
 they were exceedingly a-ma'zed, say- 
 ing. Who then can be saved ? 
 
 26 But Je'§us beheld them^ and 
 said unto them. With men this is 
 impossible ; but Avith God all things 
 are possible. 
 
 27 IF Then answered Pe'ter, and 
 said unto him. Behold, we have for- 
 saken all, and fpllowed thee ; what 
 shall we have there'fore ? 
 
 28 Ar d Je'f us said unto them, Ver- 
 ily I say unto you. That ye which 
 
28 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 have followed me in the regenera- 
 tion, when the Sou of Man shall sit 
 in the throne of his g'lory, ye also 
 shali sit upon twelve thrones, judg'iug- 
 the twelve tiibes of Is'ra-el. 
 
 29 And every one that hath for- 
 saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
 or father, or mother, or wif?, or chil- 
 dren, or lands, for my name's sake, 
 shall receive an hundred-fold, and 
 shall inherit everlas'ting life. 
 
 30 But rcLRnj that are first shall be 
 }ast ; and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 TTie labourers in the vtne.'yard.* 
 
 FOR the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a man that is an house- 
 holder, v.'hich went out early in the 
 morning' to hire labourers into his 
 vine'yard.* 
 
 2 And when he had agreed' with 
 the labourers for a penny a day, he 
 sent them into his vine 'yard. 
 
 3 And he went out about' the third 
 hour,t and saw others standing idle 
 in the market-place, 
 
 4 And said unto them. Go ye also 
 into the vineyard ; and what'so-ev-er 
 is right I wiil give you. And they 
 wejt their way. 
 
 5 Again' he went out about' the sixth 
 and ninth hour,t and did likewise. 
 
 6 And about' the eleventh hourt he 
 went out, and found others standing 
 idle, and saith:}: unto them, Why 
 stand y, here all the day idle ? 
 
 7 They say unto bim, because no 
 man hath hired us. He saith unto 
 them, Go ye also into the vine'yard ; 
 and what's6-ev-er is right, that shall 
 ye Receive. 
 
 G So when even was come, the 
 lord of the vine'yard saith unto his 
 steward. Call the labourers, and give 
 them their hire, beginning from the 
 last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were 
 hired abouf the eleventh hour, they 
 lecei'ved every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they 
 supposed that they should have re- 
 ceived more ; and they likewise re- 
 cei'vcd every man a penny. 
 
 11 And when they had recei'ved 
 t7, they murmured against' the good 
 man of the house, • 
 
 12 Saying,These last have tcrought 
 but one hour, and thou hast made 
 them equal unto us, which have 
 borne the burden and heat of the 
 day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, 
 and said,|| Friend, I do thee no WToug: 
 didst thou not agree' with me for a 
 penny ? 
 
 14 Take that thine w, and go thy 
 way ; I will give unto this last ^ven 
 as unto thee. 
 
 15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
 what I will with mine own ? Is thine 
 eye evil because I am good? 
 
 16 So the last shall be first, and 
 the first last : for many be called, 
 but few chosen. 
 
 \1 ^ And Je'f us, going up to Je- 
 ru'sa-lem, took the twelve disciples 
 a-part in the way, and said unto 
 them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Je-ru'sa- 
 lem ; and the Son of Man shall be 
 betrayed unto the chief priests, and 
 unto the scribes, and they shall con- 
 demn him to death, 
 
 19 And shall deliver him to the 
 Qen'tiles to mock,and to scourge, and 
 to cru'ci-fyf him, : and the third day 
 he shall rise again'. 
 
 20 IF Then came to him the moth- 
 er of Zeb'e-dee's chiHren^ with her 
 sons, wor'ship-plng him^ and desiring 
 a cer'tain thing of him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, "What 
 wilt ihou ? she saith unto him. Grant 
 that these my two sons may sit, the 
 one on thy right hand, and the other 
 on the left, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 But Je'fus answered and said, 
 Ye know not what ye ask. Arc ye 
 able to drink of the cup that I shall 
 drink of, and to be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized with ? 
 They say unto him. We are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye j 
 shall drink indeed of my cup, and 
 be baptized with the baptism that I 
 am baptized with : but to sit on my 
 
 * Vln'yird. t Third hour, nine o^clock in the morning ; sixth hour, twelve 
 o^clock at noon ; ninth hour, three o'^clock in the after-noon ; eleventh hour, 
 five o'' clock in the after-noon. 
 
 1(.seth. \\sed. ikrbo'sl-fi. 
 
Chap. 21. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 29 
 
 right hand, and on my left, is not 
 mine to give ; but it shall be given 
 to them for whom it is prepared of 
 my Fa'ther. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard i7, 
 they were moved with indignation 
 against' the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Je'fus called them unto 
 him, and said, Ye know that the 
 princes of the Qen'tlles exercise do- 
 minion over them, and they that are 
 great exercise authority upon them. 
 
 26 But it shall not be so among 
 you : but whosoever will be great 
 among you, let him be your minis- 
 ter ; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief 
 am6ng you, let him be your ser- 
 vant : 
 
 28 Even as the Son of Man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give his life a ran- 
 som for many. 
 
 29 IT And as they departed from 
 Jer'i-cho, a great multitude followed 
 him. 
 
 30 And, behold, two blind men 
 sitting by the way-side, when they 
 heard that Je'fus passed by, cried 
 out, saying. Have mercy on us, O 
 Lord ! thou son of Da'vid. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked 
 them, because they should hold their 
 peace : but they cried the more, say- 
 ing. Have mercy on us, O Lord ! thou 
 son of Da'vid. 
 
 32 And Je'§us stood still, and called 
 them, and said, "What will ye that I 
 shall do unto you ? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that 
 our eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Je'fiis had compassion on 
 them, and touched their eyes : and 
 immediately their eyes receiVed sight, 
 and they followed him. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 Christ rideth into Jc'ru'sa-lcm. 
 
 A' ND when they drew nigh unto 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, and were come to 
 ^, f ' Beth'pha-ge unto the mount of OVives, 
 then sent Je'fus two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the 
 ■ vU'lage* over against' you, and 
 
 l,|V straightway ye shall find an ass 
 tied, and a colt with her : loose 
 thtm, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any mxm say aught unto 
 
 * vll'tidie. 
 3* 
 
 you, ye shall say. The Lord hath 
 need of them ; and straightway he 
 will send them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sl'on, 
 Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, 
 meek, and sitting upon an ass, and 
 a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did 
 as Je'§us comman'ded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the 
 colt, and put on them their 9l6thes, 
 and they set him, thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude 
 spread their garments in the way ; 
 others cut down branches from the 
 trees, and strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went^ 
 before, and that followed, cried, say- 
 ing, H6-san'na to the Son of Da'vid : 
 Bles'sed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord ; Ho-san'na in the 
 highest. 
 
 10 And when he was come into 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, all the city was moved, 
 saying. Who is this ? 
 
 11 And the multitude said. This 
 is Je'fiis the prophet, of Naz'a-reth 
 of Gal'i-lee. 
 
 12 IT And Je'fus went into the tem- 
 ple of God, and cast out all them 
 that sold and bought in the tem- 
 ple, and overthrew the tables of the 
 money-changers, and the seats of 
 them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, It is writ- 
 ten. My house shall be called the 
 house of prayer ; but ye have made 
 it a den of thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame 
 came to him in the temple ; and he 
 healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests and 
 scribes saw the won'der-ful things 
 that he did, and the children crying 
 in the temple, and saying, Ho-san'na 
 to the Son of Da'vid ! they were sore 
 displeased, ' 
 
 16 And said unto him, Hearest 
 thou what these say? And Je'|us 
 saith unto them, Yea ; have ye 
 never read. Out of the mouth of 
 babes and sucklings thou hast pe/- 
 fec-ted praise ? 
 
 17 IT And he left them, and went 
 
30 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 21. 
 
 out of the city into Beth'a-ny ; and 
 he lodged there. 
 
 18 Now in the morning-, as he re- 
 turned into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And when he sav/ a fig-tree in 
 the way, he came to it, and found 
 nothing thereon, bat leaves only ; 
 and said unto it, Let no fruit grow 
 on thee hencefor'ward forever. And 
 presently the fig-tree withered away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw lY, 
 they marvelled, saying. How soon is 
 the fig-tree withered away I 
 
 21 Je'sus ansv/ered and said unto 
 them. Verily I say unto you, If ye 
 have faith, and d6u6t not, ye shall 
 not only do this which is done to the 
 fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say unto 
 this moun'tain. Be thou removed, and 
 be thou cast into the sea, it shall be 
 done. 
 
 22 And all things, what'sc-ev-er 
 ye shall ask in prayer, belie'ving, ye 
 shall receive. 
 
 23 IT And when he was come into 
 the temple, the chief priests and the 
 eiders of the people came unto him 
 us he was teaching, and said. By what 
 authority doest thou these things? 
 and who gave thee this authority ? 
 
 24 And Je'f us answered and said 
 unto them, I also will ask you one 
 thing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
 wise will tell you by what authority 
 i do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of J6/m, whence 
 •was it ? from heaven, or of men ? And 
 they reasoned with themselves, say- 
 ing, If we shall say. From heaven ; 
 he will say unto us, Why did ye not 
 then believe him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say. Of men ; 
 we fear the people ; for all hold Jo/in 
 as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Je'sus, 
 and said. We cannv;'t tell. And 
 he eaid unto them. Neither tell I 
 you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 28 IT But what think ye ? A ce/- 
 taln man had two sons ; and he 
 came to the first,* and said. Son, go 
 work to-day in my vinc'yard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will 
 not : bflt aft^r-ward he repented, 
 ^-jd went. 
 
 ^ And he came to the second, 
 
 ^furst. 
 
 and said likewise. And he answered 
 and said, I go, sir: and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the 
 will oihis father ? They say unto him, 
 The first. Je'fus saith unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, that the pub- 
 licans and the harlots go into the 
 kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For J6/m came unto you in the 
 way of righteousness, and ye belie'ved 
 him not : but the publicans and the 
 harlots belie'ved him : and ye, when 
 ye had seen it^ repented not after- 
 ward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 ^ Hear another parable : There 
 was a cer'tain householder, which 
 planted a vine'yard, and hedged it 
 round about', and digged a wine-press 
 in it, and built a tower, and let it out 
 to hu§'band-men, and went into a fax 
 country. 
 
 34 And, when the time of the fruitt 
 drew near, he sent his servants to the 
 hus'band-men, that they might re- 
 ceive the fruits of it. 
 
 35 And the hu§'band-men took his 
 sgrvants, and beat one, and killed 
 another, and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again', he sent other servants 
 more than the first: and they did 
 unto them likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto 
 them his son, saying. They will rev- 
 erence my son. 
 
 S8 But when the hiif'band-men 
 saw the son, they said among them- 
 selves. This is the here \X_ come, let 
 us kill him, and let us seize on his 
 inheritance : 
 
 39 And they caught him, and 9ast 
 hivi out of the vine'yard, and slew 
 him. 
 
 40 When the lord, therefore, of 
 the vine'yard cometh, what will he 
 do unto those hu§'band-men ? 
 
 41 They say unto him. He '^ll 
 miserably destroy' those wicked rnen, 
 and will let out his vine'yard unto 
 other huf 'band-men, which shall ren- 
 der him the fruits in their seasons. 
 
 42 Je'§us saith unto them, Did ye 
 never read in the scriptures. The ' 
 stone which the builders rejected, 
 the same is become the head of the 
 corner : this is the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 43 Thsre'fore say I unto you, The 
 
 t/roo/. X art 
 
Chap. 22. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 31 
 
 kingdom of God shall be taken from 
 you, and given to a nation bringing 
 forth the fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall on 
 this stone, shall be broken ; but on 
 whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind 
 him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and 
 Phar'i-sees had heard his parables 
 they percei'ved that he spake of 
 
 : them. 
 
 i , 46 But when they sought to lay 
 _ hands on him, they feared the mul- 
 "titude, because they took him for a 
 prophet. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 The rtiar'riagt* of the king's son. 
 
 AND Je'fus answered and spake 
 unto them again' by parables, 
 and said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a cer'tain king, which made a 
 
 1 mar'ria^e* for his son, 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants to 
 call them that were bidden to the 
 
 1 wedding ; and they would not come. 
 
 I 4 Xgain' he sent forth other ser- 
 vants, saying, Tell them which are 
 
 ! bidden. Behold, I have prepared my 
 
 I dinner; my oxen and my fatlings 
 ere killed, and all things are ready : 
 
 ( come unto the mar'ria|e. 
 
 5 But they made light of it^ and 
 went their ways, one to his farm, 
 
 I another to his mer'chan-dlf e : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his ser- 
 i vants, and entreated tJiem spite'fully, 
 ( and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard there- 
 \ of., he was wroth ; and he sent forth 
 1 his armies, and destroy'ed those mur- 
 derers, and burned up their city, 
 
 I 8 Then saith he to his servants, 
 s The wedding is ready, but they which 
 
 w^ra bidden, were not worthy. 
 I 9 Go ye there'fore into the high- 
 ,1 ways, and, as many as ye shall find, 
 c bid to the mar'rla|e. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into 
 
 the highways, and gathered together 
 
 5 all, as many as they found, both bad 
 J and good; and the wedding was 
 J furnished with guests. 
 
 6 11 IT And when the king came in 
 \ to see the guests, he saw there a 
 
 man which had not on a wedding 
 1 garment ; 
 
 * mar'ridje. 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, 
 how camest thou in hither, not hav- 
 ing a wedding garment ? and he was 
 speechless. 
 
 13 Then saith the king to the 
 servants. Bind him hand and foot, 
 and take him away, and cast him 
 into outer darkness ; there shall be 
 weeping and gnash'ing of teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but fov/ 
 are chosen. 
 
 15 IT Then went the Phar'i-sees 
 and took counsel how they might 
 entangle him in his taZk, 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him 
 their disciples, with the He-ro'di- 
 an§, saying, Ma'ster, we know that 
 thou art true, and teachest the way 
 of God in truth, neither .earest thou 
 for any man : for thou regardest not 
 the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us, there'fore, What think- 
 est thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute 
 unto Ce'far, or not ? 
 
 18 But Je'fiis percei'ved their wick- 
 edness, and said. Why tempt ye me, 
 ye hyp'o9rites? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute-money. 
 And they brought unto him a 
 penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them. Whose 
 is this image and siiperscrip'tton ? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Ce'far'f. 
 Then saith he unto them, Render, 
 there'fore, unto Ce'far the things 
 which are Ce'far'f; and unto God 
 the things that arc God's. 
 
 22 When they heard these words^ 
 they marvelled, and left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 23 The same day came to him the 
 Sad'du-cees, which say, that there is 
 no resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Ma'ster, Mo'ges said. If 
 a man die, having no children, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren : and the first, when he had 
 married a wife, deceased, and hav- 
 ing no issue, left his wife unto his 
 brother : 
 
 26. Likewise the second also, and 
 the third, unto the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the wom'an died 
 also, 
 
 28 Ttiere'fore in the resurrection 
 
32 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 23. 
 
 whose wife shall she be of the seven ? 
 for they all had her. 
 
 29 Je'jus answered and said unto 
 them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
 scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage, but are as the angels of God in 
 heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, have ye not read 
 that which was spoken unto you by 
 God, saying, 
 
 32 I am the God of A'bra-ham, and 
 the God of I'gaac, and the God of 
 Ja'ccb? God is not the God of the 
 dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard 
 ihis^ they were astonished at his doc'- 
 trlne. 
 
 34 IF But when the Phar'i-sees had 
 heard that he had put the Sad'- 
 du-cees to silence, they were gath'- 
 ered together. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which was 
 a lawyer, asked him a question,, 
 tempting him, and saying, 
 
 36 Ma'ster, which is the great 
 command'ment in the law ? 
 
 37 Je'fiis said unto him. Thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
 with all thy mind. 
 
 38 Tliis is the first and great com- 
 mand'ment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it. 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 40 On these two command'ments 
 hang all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 IT While the Phar'i-sees were 
 gathered together, Je'gus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
 whose son is he ? They say unto him. 
 The son of Da'vid. 
 
 43 He saith unto them. How then 
 doth Da'vid in spirit call him Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool ? 
 
 45 If Da'vid then call him. Lord, 
 how is he his son ? 
 
 46 And no man was able to an'- 
 swer* him a word, neither durst any 
 man fr©m that day forth ask him any 
 more questions. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 The Phar'i-sees exposed^ &c. 
 
 THEN spake Je'fiis to the multi- 
 tude, and to his disciples, 
 2 Saying, The scribes and the 
 Phar'i-sees sit in Mo'f es' seat. 
 
 3 All there'fore what'so-ev-er they 
 bid you observe, that obferve and 
 do ; but do not ye after their works : 
 for they say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens 
 and griev'ous to be borne, and lay 
 them on men's shoulders ; but they | 
 themselves will not move them with 
 one of their fingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they do for 
 to be seen of men : they make broad \ 
 their phy-lac'ter-ie§, and enlarge the 
 borders of their garments, 
 
 6 And love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in the i 
 syn'agogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets^ 
 and to be called of men, Rab'bi, 
 Rab'bi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rab'bi ; for 
 one is your Ma'ster, even Christ, and 
 all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no Tnan your father 
 upon the earth ; for one is your Far- 
 ther, which is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters : 
 for one is your Ma'ster, even Christ. 
 
 11 But he that is greatest among 
 you shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self shall be aba'sed ; and he that 
 shall /lum'ble himself shall be exalt- 
 ed. 
 
 13 IT But wo unto you, scribes and 
 Phar'i-sees, h^p'ocrites I for ye shut 
 up the kingdom of heaven against' 
 men : for ye neither go in yourselves^ 
 neither suffer ye them that are enter* 
 ing to go in. 
 
 14 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Phar'i-sees, hyp'o^rites ! for ye devour 
 widows' houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayer : there'fore ye shall 
 receive the greater damnation. 
 
 15 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Phar'i-sees, hyp'ocritcs ! for ye 96m'- 
 pass sea and land to make one pros'- 
 e-lyte ; and when he is made, ye 
 make him two-fold more the cloild d 
 hell than yourselves. 
 
 16 Wo unto you, ^-e blind guide|! 
 
Chap. 24. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 33 
 
 which say, Whosoever shall swear 
 by the temple, it is n6thing: but 
 whosoever shall swear by the gold 
 of the temple, he is a deftt'or. 
 
 17 Fe fools, and blind ! for wheth- 
 er is greater, the gold, or the temple 
 that sanctifieth the gold ? 
 
 18 And whosoever shall swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing : but whoso- 
 ever sweareth by the gift that is up- 
 on it, he is guilty. 
 
 19 Fe fools, and blind ! for wheth- 
 er is greater, the gift, or the altar 
 that sanctifieth the gift ? 
 
 20 Whoso, there'fore, shall swear 
 by the altar, sweareth by it, and by 
 all things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 that dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by 
 heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
 God, and by him that sitteth there- 
 on. 
 
 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- 
 i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye pay tithe 
 of mint, and anise, and cummin, and 
 
 I have omitted the weightier -maiters 
 of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
 faith : these ought ye to have done, 
 
 , and not to leave the other undone. 
 -24 Fe blind guides I* which strain 
 iat a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- 
 i-sees, hyp'ocrites I for ye make clean 
 the outside of the cup and of the 
 
 , platter, but within they are full of 
 , extortion and excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Phar'i-see ! cleanse 
 first that which is within the cup and 
 
 I platter, that the outside of them may 
 be clean also. 
 
 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- 
 i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye are like un- 
 to whited sep'ulchres, which indeed 
 appear beau'ti-ful out'ward, but arc 
 "within full of dead merCs bones, and 
 of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also 6utVard-ly 
 appear righteous unto men, but with- 
 
 I in, ye are full of hy-p6c'ri-sy and 
 in-iq'ui-ty.t 
 
 29 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- 
 i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! because ye build 
 the tombs of the prophets, and gar- 
 it nish the sep'ulchres of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say. If we had been in 
 *gyldz. i in-ik'kwe-te. 
 
 the days of our fathers, we would not 
 have been partakers with them in 
 the blood of the prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses un- 
 to yourselves, that ye are the chil- 
 dren of them which killed the pro- 
 phets. 
 
 32 Fill ye up then the meag 'iire of 
 your fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
 vipers ! how can ye e-scape' the 
 damnation of hell ? 
 
 34 IT Wherefore, behold, I send un- 
 to you prophets, and wise men, and 
 scribes : and some of them ye shall 
 kill and cru'ci-fy ;:]: and some of them 
 shall ye scoiirge in your syn'agogues, 
 and persecute them from city to city : 
 
 35 That upon you may come all 
 the righteous blood shed upon the 
 earth, from the blood of righteous 
 A'bel unto the blood of Zach-a-rl'as, 
 son of Bar-a-chi'as, whom ye slew 
 between the temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you. All these 
 things shall come upon this genera- 
 tion. 
 
 37 O Je-ru'sa-lem, Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 thou that killest the prophets, and 
 stonest them which are sent unto 
 thee : how often would I have gath- 
 ered thy children together, even as a 
 hen gather eth her chickens under 
 her wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
 not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, Bles'sed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Je-ru'sa-lemPs destruc'tion fore-told'. 
 
 AND Je'f lis went out, and depart- 
 ed from the temple ; and his 
 disciples came to him^ for to shew|| 
 him the buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 And Je'f us said unto them. See 
 ye not all these things ? Verily I say 
 unto you. There shall not be left 
 here one stone upon another, that 
 shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 IT And as he sat upon the mount 
 of Ol'ives, his disciples came unto 
 him privately, saying. Tell us, when 
 shall these things be ? and what shall 
 be the sign of thy coming, and of the 
 end of tile world ? 
 
 $ kroo'se-fi. 
 
 II shd. 
 
34 
 
 ST. MAT'THEW. 
 
 Chap. 24. 
 
 4 And Je'fus answered and said 
 unto them, Take heed that no man 
 deceive you : 
 
 5 For many shall come in my 
 name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall 
 deceive man'y-* 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and 
 rumours of wars : see that ye be not 
 troubled: for all these things must 
 come to pass, hut the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against' na- 
 tion, and kingdom against' kingdom : 
 and there shall be fam'ines, and pes- 
 tilences, and earth'quakes, in diVer§ 
 places. 
 
 8 All these art the beginning of 
 sorrows. 
 
 9 Then shall they deliver you up 
 to be aflflicted, and shall kill you: 
 and ye shall be hated of all nations 
 for my name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be offen- 
 ded, and shall betray one another, 
 and shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall 
 rise, and shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because in-iq'ui-ty |hall 
 abound', the love of many shall wax 
 cold. 
 
 13 But he that shall endure unto 
 the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gos'pel of the king- 
 dom shall be preached in all the 
 world, for a witness unto all nations ; 
 and then shall the end come. 
 
 15 When ye there'fore shall see 
 the abomination of desolation, spoken 
 of by Dan'i-elt the prophet, stand in 
 the holy place, (Avhoso read'eth, let 
 him understand :) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in 
 "^u-de'a flee into the moun'tains : 
 
 17 Let him which is on the house- 
 top not come down to take any thing 
 out of his house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the 
 field return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And wo unto them that are 
 with child, and to them that give 
 suck in those days ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight 
 be not in the winter, neither on the 
 sab'bath-day : 
 
 21 For then shall be great tribula- 
 tion, such as was not since the be- 
 ginning of the world to this time, no, 
 nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should 
 be shortened, there should no flesh 
 be saved: but for the elect's sake 
 those days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall say un- 
 to you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; 
 believe it not. 
 
 24 For there shall arige false 
 Christs, and false prophets, and shall 
 shew great signs and won'ders ; in- 
 somuch, that, (if it wire pos^ble,) 
 they shall deceive the very elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore, if they shall say 
 unto you, Behold, he is in the def'- 
 ert ; go not forth : Behold, he is in 
 the secret chambers ; believe it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh 
 out of the east, and shl'neth even 
 unto the west; so shall also tl» 
 coming of the Son of Man be. 
 
 28 For wheresoever the car'cass 
 is, there will the eagles be gathered 
 together. 
 
 29 IT Immediately after the trib- 
 ulation of those days shall the sun be 
 darkened, and the moon shall not 
 give her light, and the stars shall 
 fall from heaven, and the powers of 
 the heavens shall be shaken : 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign 
 of the Son of Man in heaven : and 
 then shall all the tribes of the earth 
 mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
 Man coming in the clouds of Iieaven 
 with power and great glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send bis angels 
 with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
 they shall gather together his elect 
 from the four winds, from one end of 
 heaven to the other. 
 
 32 IT Now learn a parable of the 
 fig-tree : When bis branch is yet 
 tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
 know that summer is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
 see all these things, know that it is 
 near, even at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you. This 
 generation shall not pass, till all these 
 things be fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away, but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 36 T But of that day and hour 
 knoweth no man ; no, not the angels 
 of heaven, but my Fa'ther only. 
 
 * men'nl. 
 
 t Dan'y-ll^ or Dan'c-cl. 
 
Chap. 25. 
 
 ST, MAT'THEW. 
 
 35 
 
 37 But as the days of No'e were, so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of 
 Man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were 
 before the flood, they were eating^ 
 and drinking', marrying and giving in 
 mar'riage, until the day that No'e 
 entered into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood 
 came, and took them all away ; so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of 
 Man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 41 Two worr'en shall he grind'ing 
 at the mill ; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 42 ir Watch,* there'fore ; for ye know 
 not what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the good 
 man of the house had known in what 
 w5tch the thief would come, he 
 would have wStch'ed, and would 
 not have suffered his house to be 
 broken up. 
 
 44 There'fore be ye also ready: for 
 in such an hour as ye think not, the 
 Son of Man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
 servant, whom his lord hath made 
 ruler over his household, to give them 
 meat in due season ? 
 
 46 Bles'sed is that servant, whom 
 his lord, when he cometh, shall find 
 so doing. 
 
 47 Verily 1 say unto you, that he 
 shall make him ruler over all his 
 goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant 
 shall say in his heart. My lord delay- 
 eth his coming ; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his 
 fellow-servants, and to eat and drink 
 with the drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall 
 come in a day when he looketh not 
 for Aim, and in an hour that he is 
 not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asiin'der, 
 and appoint him his portion with the 
 
 ; hyp'ocritcs : there shall be weeping 
 . and gnash'ing of teeth. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 Parable of the ten Vir'^.n^A 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of heav- 
 en be likened unto ten vir'§in§,t 
 
 * wdUh. t vcr'flnz 
 
 which took their lamps, and went 
 forth to meet the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were wise, and 
 five were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their 
 lamps, and took no oil with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their 
 vessels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, 
 they all slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there was a 
 cry made. Behold, the bridegroom 
 cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those vir'|in§ aroge, and 
 trimmed their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the 
 wise, Give us of your oil ; for our 
 lamps are gone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, 
 JVot so ; lest there be not enough for 
 us and you : but go ye rather to them 
 that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, 
 the bridegroom came ; and they that 
 were ready went in with him to the 
 mar'riage : and the door was shut. 
 
 11 After-ward came also the other 
 vir'^inf, saying. Lord, Lord, open 
 to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, I know you 
 not. 
 
 13 Watch, there'fore, for ye know 
 neither the day nor the hour wherein 
 the Son of Man cometh. 
 
 14 IT For the kingdom of heaiien is 
 as a man travelling into a far country, 
 who called his own servants, and de- 
 livered unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five tal- 
 ents, to another two, and to another 
 one ; to every man according to his 
 several a-bil'i-ty: and straightway 
 took his journey. 
 
 16 Then he that had receiVed the 
 five talents went and traded with 
 the same, and made them other five 
 talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had re- 
 cli'ved two, he also gained other 
 two. 
 
 18 But he that had receiVed one, 
 went and digged in the earth, and 
 hid his lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of 
 those servants cometh, and reckoQetJj 
 with them. 
 
36 
 
 20 And so he that had receiVed 
 five talents came, and brought other 
 five talents, saying-, Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me five talents : be- 
 hold, I have gained besides them five 
 talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, thou good and faithful servant ; 
 thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things, I -w'Al make thee ruler over 
 many things : enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had receiVed two 
 talents came, and said. Lord, thou 
 deliveredst unto me two talents : be- 
 hold, I have gained two other tal- 
 ents besides them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him. Well 
 done, good and faithful servant ; thou 
 hast been faithful over a few things, 
 I will make thee ruler over many 
 things ; enter thou into the joy of thy 
 lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had recei'ved 
 the one talent came, and said, Lord, 
 I knew thee, that thou art an hard 
 man, reaping where thou hast not 
 sown, and gath'ering where thou hast 
 not strewed : 
 
 25 And I was a-fraid', and went 
 and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, 
 there thou hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said un- 
 to him. Thou wicked and sloth'ful 
 servant, thou knewest that I reap 
 where I sowed not, and gather where 
 I have not strewed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest, there'fore, to 
 have put my money to the exchan- 
 gers, and then at my coming I should 
 have received mine own with usury. 
 
 28 Take, therefore, the talent from 
 him, and give it unto him which hath 
 ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that hath, 
 shall be given, and he shall have 
 a-bun' dance : but from him that hath 
 not, shall be taken away even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
 vant into outer darkness ; there shall 
 be weeping and gnash'Ing of teeth. 
 
 31 H When the Son of Man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the holy 
 angels with him, then shall he sit 
 upon the throne of his glory : 
 
 32 And before liim shall be gather- 
 ed all nations : and he shall separate 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. 25. 
 
 them one from an6ther, as a shep - 
 i^erd di-vl'deth his sheep from the 
 goats ; 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on 
 his right hand, but the goats on the 
 left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say unto 
 them on his right hand, Come, ye 
 
 bles'sed of my Fa'ther, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the 
 foundation of the world : 
 
 35 For I was an hungered, and ye 
 gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye 
 gave me drink : I was a stranger, 
 and ye took me in : 
 
 36 Naked, and ye cloth'ed me: 
 I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was 
 in prison, and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous an- 
 swer him, saying, Lord, when saw 
 we thee an hungered, and fed thee ? 
 or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
 ahd took thee in? or naied, and 
 cloth'ed thee ? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or 
 in prison, and came unto thee ? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer, 
 and say unto them. Verily I say 
 unto you, inasmuch as ye have done 
 it unto one of the least of these 
 my brethren, ye have done it unto 
 me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto 
 them on the left hand. Depart from 
 me, ye cursed, into everlas'ting fire, 
 prepared for the devil and his an 
 gels: 
 
 42 For I was an hungered, and ye 
 gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and 
 ye gave me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
 me not in : naked, and ye cloth'ed 
 me not : sick, and in prison, and ye 
 visited me not. 
 
 44 Then sliall they also answer 
 him, saying. Lord, when saw we 
 thee an hungered, or a-thirst', or 
 a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
 prison, and did not minister unto 
 thee ? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, 
 saying. Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
 much as ye did it not to one of the 
 least of these, ye did it not tome. 
 
 46 And these shall go away into 
 everlas'ting punishment ; but tlie 
 risrhteous into life eternal. 
 
Chap. 2«. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Conspiracy against' ChrisL 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Je'jus 
 had finished all these saying-s, 
 he said unto his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye know that after two days is 
 the feast of the passover, and the Son 
 of Man is betrayed, to be crucified. 
 
 3 IT Then assembled together the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the 
 elders of the people, unto the pal'ace 
 of the high priest, who was called 
 Cai'a-phas,* 
 
 4 And consulted that they might 
 take Je'§us by su&t'le-ty, and kill 
 him. 
 
 5 But they said, Not on the feast- 
 day, lest there be an uproar among 
 the people. 
 
 6 IT Now when Je'f us was in Beth'- 
 a-ny, in the house of Si'mon the 
 lep'er, 
 
 7 There came unto him a wom- 
 an having an al'a-bas-ter box of very 
 precious ointment, and poured it on 
 his head, as he sat at meat, 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw iV, 
 they had indignation, saying. To 
 whSt purpose is this waste ? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have 
 beent sold for much, and given to 
 the poor. 
 
 10 When Je'fus understood tV, he 
 said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
 wom'an? lor she hatli wrought a 
 good work upon me. 
 
 11 For ye have the poor always 
 with you ; but me ye have not al- 
 ways. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured 
 this ointment on my body, she did it 
 for my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gos'pel shall be preached 
 in the whole world, there shall also 
 this, that this wom'an hath done, be 
 told for a raemorial of her. 
 
 14 T Then one of the twelve, call- 
 ed Ju'das ls-car'i-6t, went unto the 
 chief priests, 
 
 15 And said unlo them,^ What will 
 ye give me, and I will deliver him 
 unto you? And they cov'enanted 
 with him for thirty pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought 
 opportunity to betray him. 
 
 17 IT Now, the first day of the feast 
 
 * Ka'yafas. 1 bin. 
 
 of unleavened bread, the disciples 
 came to Je'§us, saying unto him, 
 Where wilt thou that we prepare for 
 thee to eat the passover ? 
 
 18 And he said. Go into the, city to 
 such a man, and say unto him, The 
 Ma'ster saith. My time is at hand ; 
 I will keep the passover at thy house 
 with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Je'f us 
 had appointed them ; and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 20 Now, when the even was come, 
 he sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as the^ did eat, he said. 
 Verily I say unto you. That one of 
 you shall betray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding oor- 
 rowful, and began every one of them 
 to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 
 
 23 And he answered and said.:j: 
 He that dippeth his hand with me 
 in the dish, the same shall betray 
 me. 
 
 24 The Son of Man goeth, as it is 
 written of him: but wo unto that 
 man by whom the Son of Man is be- 
 trayed ! it had been good for that 
 man if he had not been born. 
 
 25 Then Ju'das, which betrayed 
 him, answered and said, Ma'ster, is 
 it I? He said unto him. Thou hasl 
 said. 
 
 26 f And, as they were eating, 
 Je'f us took bread, and bles'sed «Y, and 
 brake i^, and gave it to the disci- 
 ples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my 
 body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
 Drink ye all of it ; 
 
 28 For this is my blood of the new 
 testament, which is shed foi: many 
 for the remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I will not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit|| of the 
 vine, until that day when I drink it 
 new with you in my Fa'ther's king- 
 dom. 
 
 30 IF And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 ofol'lvcs. 
 
 31 Then saith Je'fiis unto them, 
 All ye shall be offended because of 
 me this night : for it is written, I will 
 smite the shep'/ierd, and the sheep of 
 the flock shall be scattered abroadt 
 
 Xstd, 
 
 WfrdoU 
 
38 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. 26, 
 
 32 But after I am risen again', I 
 will go before you into Gal'i-lee. 
 
 33 Te'ter answered and said unto 
 him, Though all vxen shall be offend- 
 ed because of thee, ytt will I never 
 be offended. 
 
 34 Je'fus said unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, That this night, be- 
 fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 35 Pe'ter said unto him, Though I 
 should die with thee, yet will 1 not 
 deny thee. Likewise also said all 
 the disciples. 
 
 36 H Then cometh Je'gus with 
 them unto a place called Geth-sem'- 
 a-ne, and saith unto the disciples, 
 Sit ye here, while I go and pray 
 yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Pe'ter, 
 and the two sons of Zeb'e-dee, and 
 began to be sorrowful and very 
 heavy. 
 
 38" Then saith he unto them. My 
 soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
 unto death : tarry ye here, and watch 
 with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, 
 and fell on his face, and prayed, 
 sayiag, O my Fa'ther, if it be possi- 
 ble, let this cup pass from me : never- 
 theless, not as I will, but as thou 
 tvilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the dis- 
 ciples, and iindeth them asleep', and 
 saith unto Pe'ter, What ! could ye 
 not watch with me one hour ? 
 
 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation: the spirit indeed 
 is willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again' the sec- 
 ond time, and prayed, saying, O my 
 Fa'ther, if this cup may not pass 
 away from me, ey.cept I drink it, 
 thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them 
 asleep' again': for their eyes were 
 heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went 
 away again', and prayed the third 
 time, saying the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Sleep on 
 now, and take your rest: behold, 
 the hour is at hand, and the Son of 
 Man is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going ; behold, 
 he is at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 IT And while he yet spake, lo, 
 Ju'das, one of the twelve, came, and 
 with him a great multitude with 
 swords and staves from the chief 
 priests and elders of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him 
 gaA'^e them a sign, saying, Whomso- 
 ever I shall kiss, that same is he : 
 hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Je'- 
 fus, and said. Hail, Ma'ster, and 
 kissed him. 
 
 50 And Je'gus said unto him, 
 Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
 Then came they and laid hands on 
 Je'§us, and took him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of them, 
 which were with Je'§us, stretched 
 out Ms hand, and drew his sword, 
 and struck a servant of the high 
 priest, and smote off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Je'fiis unto him. Put 
 up again' thy sword into his place : 
 for all they that take the s?*6rd shall 
 per ish with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
 now pray to my Fa'ther, and he shall 
 presently give me more than twelve 
 legions of angels ? 
 
 54 But how then shall the scrip- 
 tures be fulfilled, that thus it must 
 be? 
 
 55 In that same hour said Je'fiis 
 to the multitudes. Are ye come out, 
 as against' a thief, with su'ords and 
 staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
 with you teaching in the temple, and 
 ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the 
 scriptures of the prophets might be 
 fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- 
 sook him and fled. 
 
 57 IT And they that had laid hold 
 on Je'fus, led him away to Cai'a- 
 phas* the high priest, v;here the 
 scribes and the elders were assem- 
 bled. 
 
 58 But Pe'ter followed him afar 
 off, unto the high priest's pal'ace, and 
 went in, and sat with the servants, to 
 i.ee the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests and el- 
 ders, and all the council, sought false 
 witness against' Je'gus to put him to 
 death ; 
 
 * Ka'ya-fas. 
 
Chap. 27. 
 
 60 But found none ; yea, though 
 many false witnesses came, yet found 
 they none. At the last came two 
 false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow said, I 
 am able to destroy' the temple of 
 God, and to build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest aroge^ and 
 said unto liim, Inswerest thou noth'- 
 ing ? what is it which these witness 
 against' thee ? 
 
 63 But Je'gus held his peace. And 
 the high priest answered and said 
 unto him, I Adjure thee by the living 
 Ooj, that thou tell us whether thou 
 be the Christ, the Son of God : 
 
 64 Je'fiis saith unto him. Thou 
 hast said : nevertheless, I say unto 
 yoa, hereafter shall ye see the Son 
 of Man sitting on the right hand of 
 power, and coming in the clouds of 
 heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas'- 
 phe-my : what further need have we 
 of witnesses? Behold, now ye have 
 
 ' heard his blas'phe-my. 
 
 QQ What think ye ? They answer- 
 ed and said, He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 Then did they spit in his face, 
 and buffetted him ; and others smote 
 him. with the paZmf of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Proph'e-sy unto us, 
 thou Christ I Who is he that smote 
 thee? 
 
 69 IT Now Pe'ter sat without in the 
 pal'ace: and a damsel came unto 
 him, saying. Thou also wast with 
 Je'fiis of Gal'i-lee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, 
 saying, I knjw not what thou say- 
 est. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out 
 into the porch, another mxiid saw 
 him, and said unto them that were 
 there, T\xis fellow was also with Je'- 
 fiis of Naz'a-reth. 
 
 72 And again' he denied with an 
 oath, I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto 
 him, they that stood by, and said to 
 Pe'ter, Surely thou also art one of 
 them, for thy speech betcray'eth 
 thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying^ I know not the man. 
 And immediately the cock crew. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 39 
 
 75 And Pe'ter remembered the 
 words of Je'fus, which Sciid unto him, 
 Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And he went out, 
 and wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 Christ delivered to PVlate. 
 
 WHEN the morning was come, 
 all the chief priests and elders 
 of the people took counsel against 
 Je'f us to put him to death : 
 
 2 And when they had bound bim, 
 they led him away, and delivered" 
 him to P6n'ti-us* Pi'late the gov'- 
 er-nor. 
 
 3 IT Then Jii'das, which had be- 
 trayed him, when he frw that he 
 was condemned, repented himself, 
 and brought again' the thirty pieces 
 of silver to the chief priests and el- 
 ders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned, in that I 
 have betrayed the innocent blood. 
 And they said. What is that to us ? 
 see thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of 
 silver in the' temple, and departed, 
 and went and hajaged himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the 
 silver pieces, and said. It is not law- 
 ful for to put them into the trea§'u- 
 ry, because it is the price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and 
 bought with them the potters' field, 
 to bury strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, 
 The field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 (Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jer'e-my the prophet, 
 saying, And they took the thirty 
 pieces of silver, the price of him that 
 was valued, v/hom they of the chil- 
 dren of is'ra-el did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potters' 
 field, as the Lord appointed me.) 
 
 11 IT And Je'fus stood before the 
 gov'er-nor ; and the gov'er-nor asked 
 him, saying. Art thou the King of the 
 Jews ? and Je'§us said unto him. 
 Thou sayest. 
 
 12 And when he was accused of 
 the chief priest.s and elders, he an- 
 swered nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pi'late unto him, 
 Hearest thou not how many things 
 they witness against' thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never 
 * Pon'ishe-us. 
 
40 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CflAP. 27. 
 
 a "word ; insomuch that the gov'er- 
 Tior marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 ? Now at that feast the g^ov'er- 
 nOT was wont to release unto the peo- 
 ple a prisoner, whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had the J a notabie 
 prisoner, called Ba-rab'bas. 
 
 17 There'fore, v,-hen they were 
 gpathered together, Pilate said unto 
 them, Whom will ye that 1 release 
 unto you? Ba-rab'bas, or Je'fiis, 
 which is called Christ ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy they 
 had Jelivered him. 
 
 19 ^ When he was set down on 
 the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto 
 him, saying Have thou nothing to do 
 with that just man : for I have suifer- 
 ed many things this day in a dream 
 because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and elders 
 persua'ded the multitude that they 
 should ask Ba-rab'bas, and destroy' 
 Je'fus. 
 
 21 The gov'er-nor answered, and 
 said unto them, "Whether of the 
 twain will ye that I release unto 
 you ? They said, Ba-rab'bas, 
 
 22 Pi'late saith unto them, What 
 shall I do then with Je'§us, which is 
 called Christ? They all say unto 
 bim, Let him be cru'ci-f Ted.* 
 
 23 And the gov'tr-nor said, W^hy, 
 what evil bath he done ? But they 
 cried out the more, saying, Lee him 
 be crucified. 
 
 24 When Pilate saw that he 
 could prevail nothing, but that rather 
 a tumult was made, he took water, 
 and wash'ed his hands, before the 
 multitude, saying, I am innocent of 
 the blood of this just person ; see 
 ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, 
 and said, His blood ht on us, and on 
 our children. 
 
 26 I'hen released he Ba-rab'bas 
 un"",© them ; and when he had scour'- 
 |ed Je'§u9, Ite delivered hirn to be 
 crucified. 
 
 27 T Then the soKdiers of the 
 »6v'er-n6r took Je'fus into the com- 
 mon hall, and gathered unto him the 
 whole band of sol'diirs. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put 
 on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 And when they had piat'ted a 
 ♦ krod'sc-fVd^ 
 
 crown of thorns, they put it upon his ; 
 head, and a reed in his right hand: i 
 and they bowed the Amee before him, j 
 and mocked him, saying, Hail, King j 
 of the Jews ! i 
 
 30 And they spit upon him, and 1 
 took the reed, and smote him on the j 
 head. | 
 
 31 And after that they had mock- j 
 ed him, tiiey took the robe off from 
 him. and put his own raiment on him, 
 and led him away to crucify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, they 
 found a man of Cy-re'ne, Si'mon by 
 name ; bun they compelled to bear 
 his cross. 
 
 33 ^ And when they were come 
 unto a place called Gol'go-tha, that 
 is to say, A place of a scull, 
 
 34 'They gave him vinegar to 
 drink, mingled with gall : and, when 
 he had tast'ed thereof^ he would not 
 drink. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, and 
 parted his garments, cas'tmg lots ; 
 that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet. They parted 
 my garments among them, and upon 
 my ves'turet did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down, they watch'' 
 ed him there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head, his 
 accusatian written, THIS IS JE'SUS, 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Tlien were there two thieves 
 crucified with him, one on the right 
 hand, and another on the left. 
 
 39 ^ And they that passed by revil- 
 ed him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that de- 
 stroy'est the temple, a.nd buildest it 
 in three days, save thyself. If thou 
 be the Son of God, come down from 
 the cross. 
 
 41 L(ikev»'ise also the chief priests 
 mocking kirn., with the scribes and 
 elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others; himself he 
 cannot save. If he be the King oi 
 Is'ra-el, let him now come down from 
 the cross, and we will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God ; let him 
 deliver him now, if he will have him : 
 for he said, I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which wer^ 
 crucified with him, cast the same iu 
 liis teeth. 
 
 + vls'tshurt. 
 
Chap. 
 
 ST. xMATTHEW. 
 
 41 
 
 45 IT Now, from the sixth hour, 
 ttiere was darkness over all the land 
 unto the nmth hour.* 
 
 46 And about' the ninth hour, Je'- 
 f lis cried with a loud voice, sayings, 
 E^I, E'll, la'ma sa-bach-tha'ni ? that 
 is to say, My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, 
 when they heard ihat^ said. This man 
 calleth for E-li'as. 
 
 48 And straig^htway one of them 
 ran, and took a sponge, and filled it 
 with vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
 and gave him to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said. Let be, let us 
 see whether E-li'as will come to save 
 him. 
 
 50 1" Je'fiis, when he had cried 
 ag-ain' with a loud voice, yielded up 
 the ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the vail of the 
 temple was rent in twain, from the 
 top to the bottom ; and the earth did 
 quake, and the rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And the graves were opened ; 
 and many bodies of the saints which 
 slept, aro§e, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves 
 after his resurrection, and Avent into 
 the holy city, and appeared unto 
 many. 
 
 54 Now, when the centurion, and 
 they that were with him, watch'ing 
 Je'fus, saw the earth'quake, and 
 those things that were done, they 
 feared greatly, saying, Truly this 
 was the Son of God. 
 
 55 And many wom'en were there, 
 beholding afar off, which followed 
 Je'fiis from Gal'i-lee, ministering unto 
 him: 
 
 56 Among which was Ma'ry Mag- 
 da-le'ne, and Ma'ry the mother of 
 James and Jo'ses, and the mxSther of 
 Zeb'e-dee's children. 
 
 57 If When the even was come, 
 there came a rich man of Ar-i-ma- 
 the'a, named Jo'seph, who also him- 
 self was Je'fiis' disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and beg- 
 ged the body of Je'f us. Then Pilate 
 96mmau'ded the body to be deliver- 
 ed. 
 
 59 And when Jo'seph had taken 
 the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
 linen cloth, 
 
 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the 
 door of the sep'ulchre, and depart- 
 ed. 
 
 61 And there was Ma'ry Mag-da- 
 le'ne, and the other Ma'ry, sitting 
 over against' the sep'ulchre. 
 
 62 IF Now, the next 'day, that fol- 
 lowed the day of the preparation, the 
 chief priests and Phar'i-sees came 
 together unto Pi'late, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remen^ber that 
 that decei'v^r said, while he was yet 
 alive, After three days I will rise 
 again'. 
 
 64 Command', there'fore, that the 
 sep'ulchre be made sure until the 
 third day, lest his disciples come by 
 night and steal him away, and say 
 unto the people. He is risen from the 
 dead : so the last error shall be w6r3e 
 than the first. 
 
 65 Pi'late said unto them, Ye hare 
 a watch; go your way, make it as 
 sure as ye can. 
 
 ^66 So they went, and made the 
 sep'ulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
 and setting a watch. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 Chnsfs resurrection. 
 
 IN the' end of the sab'bath, as it be 
 gan to dawn to'toards the first 
 day of the week, came Ma'ry Mag- 
 da-le'ne, and the other Ma'ry, to see 
 the sep'ulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a great 
 earth'quake: for the angel of the 
 Lord descen'ded from heaven, and 
 came and rolled back the stone from 
 the door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His countenance was like light- 
 ning, and his raiment white as 
 snow: 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers 
 did shake, and became as dead 
 men. 
 
 5 And the angel answsred and 
 said unto the wom'en, Fear not ye : 
 for I know that ye seek Je'fiis, which 
 was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, n 
 as he said. Come, see the place 
 where the Lord lay, 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
 ciples, that he is risen from the dead ; 
 and, behold, he goeth before you into 
 
 * Tliat is. from 12 o"^ clock at noon, till 3 o^clock in the after-uoon^ 
 4# 
 
42 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 
 lo. 
 
 GaVJ-Iee ; there shall ye see him 
 I have told yoii. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from 
 the sep'ulchre, with fear and »reat 
 joy ; and did run to bring his dis- 
 ciples WOliL 
 
 9 IF And, as they went to tell his 
 disciples, behold, Je'§us met them, 
 saying. All haiU And they came and 
 held him by the feet, and wor'shlp- 
 ped him. 
 
 10 Then said Je'§us unto them, 
 Be not a-5raid': go tell my brethren, 
 that they go into Gal'i-lee, and there 
 shall they see me. 
 
 1 1 IT Now,, when they were going, 
 behold, some of the watch came into 
 the city, and shewed unto the chief 
 priests all the things that were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assembled 
 with the elders, and had taken coun- 
 sel, they gave large money unto the 
 sol'diers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
 came by night, and stole him away 
 while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the gov'er- 
 nor^s ears, we will persuade' him, and 
 secure you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and 
 did as they were taught : and this 
 saying is commonly reported among 
 the Jews until this day. 
 
 16 IT Then the eleven disciples 
 went away into Gal'i-lee, into a 
 moun'tain where Je'^us had appoint- 
 ed them. 
 
 17 And wh3n they saw him, they 
 wor'shTp-ped him : but some douftt'- 
 ed. 
 
 18 IT And Je'fus came and spake 
 unto them, saying. All power is giv- 
 en unto me in heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 Go ye, there'fore, and teach all 
 nations, baptizing them in the name 
 of the Fa'ther, and of the Son, and 
 ofthePIoly G/i6st; 
 
 20 Teaching them to ob§erve all 
 things whafso-ev-er I have comman'- 
 ded you : and^ lo, I am with yoa ' 
 alway, even unto the end of the 
 world. A'men'. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. 
 
 This Gos'pel was written, about ten years after Christ's ascension, by St. Mark^ 
 under the inspection of the apostle Pe'ter, whose disciple, co-ad-ju'tov, and com- 
 panion, he was. Little more is known with certainty Goneemiaig him. Some 
 say he preached the Gos'pel in E'gypt, and suffered martyrdom at Al-ex-an'dri-a. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 J5hri Bap'tisVs office. 
 
 THE beginning of the gos'pel of 
 Je'f us Christ, the Son of God ; 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets. 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy 
 way before thee. 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness. Prepare ye the way of 
 the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 J6/ip did baptize in the wilder- 
 ness, and preach the baptism of re- 
 pentance for the remission of sins. 
 
 5 Arid there went out unto him 
 all the land of Ju-de'a, and they of 
 .le-ru'sa-lem, and were all baptized 
 of him in the river of Jov'dan, con- 
 fessing their sins. 
 
 6 And iohn was cldth'ed with 
 camePs hair, and with a girdle* of a 
 skin about' his loins ; and he did eat 
 
 Jociists and wild honey ; 
 
 7 And preached, saying. There 
 Cometh one mightier than I after me^ 
 the latcbet of whose shoes I am not 
 worthy to stoop down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with 
 water: but he shall baptize you 
 with the Holy GAost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that Je'^us came from Naz'a- 
 reth of Gal'i-lee, and was baptized 
 of Jo^n in Jor'dan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming up out 
 of the water, he saw the heavens 
 opened, and the SpTr'it like a dove^ 
 descen'ding upon him : 
 
 11 And there came a voice from 
 heaven, saying^ Thou art my belov- 
 ed Son, in whom I am well pleas- 
 ed. 
 
 12 IT And immediately the spirit^ 
 driveth him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the -wilder 
 ness forty days tempted of Sa'taa^i 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 43 
 
 and was with the wild beasts ; and 
 the ang^els ministered unto him. 
 
 14 ir Now, after that John was put 
 in prison, Je'fus came into Gal'i-lee, 
 preaching' the gos'pel of the kingdom 
 of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time is ful- 
 filled, and the kingdom of God is at 
 hand: repent ye, and believe the 
 gos'pel. 
 
 16 IF Now, as he walked by the 
 sea of Gal'i-lee, he saw Si'mon, and 
 Xn'drew his brother, cas'ting a net 
 into the sea : (for they were fishers.) 
 
 17 And Je'fiis said unto them. 
 Come ye after me, and I will make 
 3'^ou to become fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway they forsook 
 their nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little 
 farther thence, he saw James the 
 son of Zeb'e-dee, and Jo^n his broth- 
 er, who also were in the ship mend- 
 ing their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called 
 them: and they left their father 
 Zeb'e-dee in the ship with the hired 
 servants, and went after him. 
 
 21 And they went into Ca-per'- 
 na-um ; and straightway on the sab'- 
 bath-day, he entered into the syn'- 
 agogue, and taught. 
 
 22 And they were astonished at 
 his doc'trine : for he taught them as 
 one that had authority, and not as 
 the scribes. 
 
 23 IT And there was in their syn'- 
 agogue a man with an unclean 
 spirit ; and he cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let us alone : what 
 have we to do with thee, thou Je'fus 
 of Naz'a-reth ? art thou come to de- 
 stroy' us ? I know thee t^rho thou art, 
 tne Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Je'§us rebuked -him, say- 
 ing. Hold thy peace, and come out 
 of him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit 
 had torn him, and cried with a loud 
 voice, he came out of him : 
 
 27 And they were all ama'zed, in- 
 somuch that they questioned among 
 themselves, saying, What thing is 
 this ? what new doc'trine is this ? for 
 with authority comman'deth he even 
 the imclean spirits, and they do obey 
 him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame 
 
 spread abroad throughout all the 
 region round about' Gal'i-lee. 
 
 29 IT And forthwith, when they 
 were come out of the syn'agogue, 
 they entered into the house of Si'mon 
 and Andrew, with James and John. 
 
 30 But Si'mon'' s wife's mother lay 
 sick of a fever, and anon' they tell 
 him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by 
 the hand, and lifted her up ; and 
 immediately the fever left her, and 
 she ministered unto them. 
 
 32 IF And at even, when the sun 
 did set, they brought unto him all 
 that were diseased, and them that 
 were p6§-fess'ed with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered 
 together at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were 
 sick of di'ver§ diseases, and cast out 
 many devils : and suffered not the 
 devils to speak, because they knew 
 him. 
 
 35 'S And in the morning, rising up 
 a great while before day, he went 
 out, and departed into a solitary 
 place, and there prayed. 
 
 36 And Si'mon, and they that 
 were with him, followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found 
 him, they said unto him, All men 
 seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them. Let 
 us go into the next towns, that I may 
 preach there also : for there'fore came 
 I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their syn'- 
 agogues throughout all Gal'i-lee, and 
 cast out devils. 
 
 40 ^ And there came a lep'er to 
 him, beseeching him, and A;neel'ii g 
 down to him, and saying unto him, 
 If thou wilt, thou canst make me 
 clean. 
 
 41 And Je'fus, moved with com- 
 passion, put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, and saith unto him, 
 I will: be thou clean. 
 
 42 And, as soon as he bad spoken, 
 immediately the lep'rosy departed 
 from him, and he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, 
 and forthwith sent him away ; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou 
 say nothing to any man : but go 
 thy way, shew thyself to the priest, 
 and offer for thy cJ'^ansing those 
 
44 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 things which Mo'fes <;;6ininan'ded, for 
 a tes'ti-m6n-y unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began to 
 publish it much, and to blaze abroad 
 the matter, insomuch that Je'f us could 
 no more openly enter into the city, 
 but was without in def'ert places : 
 and they came to him from every 
 quarter. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Christ healeth the palsy. 
 
 AND again' he entered into Ca- 
 per'na-iim, after some days : and 
 it wa§* noised that he was in the 
 house. 
 
 2 And straightway manyt were 
 gathered together, insomuch that 
 there was no room to receive them^ 
 no, not so much as about' the door ; 
 and he preached the word unto them. 
 
 3 IF And they come unto him, bring- 
 ing one sick of the palsy, which was 
 borne of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come 
 nigh unto him for the press, they iln- 
 c6Vered the roof where he was ; and, 
 when they had broken it up, they let 
 down the bed wherein the sick of the 
 palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Je'fus saw their faith, he 
 said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were cer'tain of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reasoning 
 in their hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this iiian thus speak 
 blas'phe-mies ? Who can forgive sins 
 but God only ? 
 
 8 And immediately when Je'fus 
 percei'ved in his spirit, that they so 
 reasoned within themselves, he said 
 unto them. Why reason ye these 
 things in your hearts ? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the 
 sick of the palsy. Thy sins be forgiven 
 thee ; or to say, Irif e, and take up 
 thy bed, and waZk ? 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of Man hath power on earth to 
 forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of 
 the palsy,) 
 
 111 say unto thee, Arlf e, and take 
 up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 house. 
 
 12 And immediately he arof e, took 
 up the bed, and went forth before 
 them all; insomuch that they were 
 
 * wos. t mln'ne. 
 
 all amazed, and glorified God, say- 
 ing. We never saw it on this fashion. 
 
 13 IT And he went forth again' by 
 the sea-side ; and all the multitude 
 resorted unto him, and he taught 
 them. 
 
 14 And as he passed by, he saw 
 Le'vl, the son of Al-phe'us, sitting at 
 the recei/Jt of custom, and said unto 
 him, Follow me. And he arofe, and 
 followed him. 
 
 15 IT And it came to pass, that, as 
 Je'§us sat at meat in his house, many 
 publicans and sinners sat also to- 
 gether with Je'fiis and his disciples : 
 for there were many, and they fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and 
 Phar'i-sees saw him eat with publi- 
 cans and sinners, they said unto his 
 disciples. How is it that he eateth 
 and drinketh with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 17 When Je'siis heard i7, he saith 
 unto them. They that are whole have 
 no need of the physician, but they 
 that are sick : I came not to call the 
 rlgh'te-ous;^, but sinners to repen- 
 tance. 
 
 18 IF And the disciples of J67in 
 and of the Phar'i-sees used to fast: 
 and they come, and say unto him, 
 Why do the disciples of Jo^n, and of 
 the Phar'i-sees fast, but thy disciples 
 fast not? 
 
 19 And Je'fus said unto them. Can 
 the children of the bride'cham-b'er 
 fast while the bridegroom is with 
 them ? as long as they have the 
 bridegroom with them, they cannot 
 fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then shall they fast 
 in those dccys. 
 
 21 No man also sew'ethj| a piece 
 of new cloth on an old garment ; 
 else the new piece that filled it up, 
 taketh away from the old, and the 
 rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles ; else the new wine 
 doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
 is spilled, and the bottles will be 
 marred : but new wine must be put 
 into new bottles. 
 
 23 ^ And it came to pass that be 
 
 \ ri'fshe-us. 
 
 sb'eth. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 45 
 
 ■went through the corn fields on the 
 sab'bath-day ; and his disciples be- 
 g^an, as they went, to pluck the ears 
 of corn. 
 
 24 And the Phar'i-sees said unto 
 him, Behold, why do they on the 
 sab'bath-day that which is not law- 
 ful ? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have 
 ye never read what Da'vid did, when 
 he had need, and was an hungered, 
 he, and they that were with him ? 
 
 26 How he \yent into the house 
 of God in the days of A-bi'a-thar the 
 high priest, and did eat the shew'- 
 bread,* which is not lawful to eat 
 but for the priests, and gave also to 
 them which were Avith him ? 
 
 27 And he said imto them. The 
 sab'bath was made for man, and not 
 man for the sab'bath : 
 
 28 Tl:ere'f6re the Son of Man is 
 Lord also of the sab'bath. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 The tvjelve apostles chosen. 
 
 AND he entered again' into the 
 syn'agogue ; and there was a 
 man there which had a withered 
 hand. 
 
 2 And they watch'ed him, whether 
 he would heal him on the sab'bath- 
 day ; that they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saitht unto the man 
 which had the withered hand. Stand 
 forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
 lawful to do good on the sab'bath- 
 day, or to do evil? to save life, or 
 to kill ? but they held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round 
 about' on them with anger, being 
 grieved for the hardness of their 
 hearts, he saith unto the man. 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
 stretched it out : and his hand was 
 restored whole as the other. 
 
 6 f> And the Phar'i-sees went forth, 
 and straightway took counsel with 
 the He-ro'di-an§ against' him, how 
 they might destroy' him. 
 
 7 But Je'fus withdrew himself with 
 his disciples to the sea : and a great 
 multitude from Gal'i-lee followed 
 him, and from Ju-de'a, 
 
 8 And from Je-ru'sa-lem, and from 
 id-u-mea, and/?'o??i beyond Jor'dan ; 
 and Ihey about' Tyre and Sl'don, a 
 
 ^- si id' bred, ■ t stth. 
 
 great multitude, when they had heard 
 what great things he did, came unto 
 him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, 
 that a small ship should wait on him, 
 because of the multitude, lest they 
 should throng him : 
 
 10 For he had healed many ; in- 
 somuch that they pressed upon him 
 for to toiich him, as many as had 
 plagues. 
 
 11 And unclean spirits, when they 
 saw him, fell down before him, and 
 cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
 God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged them 
 that they should not make him 
 known. 
 
 13 IT And he goeth up into a 
 moiin'tain, and calleth unto him 
 whom he would : and they came 
 unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordain'ed twelve, that 
 they should be with him, and that 
 he might send them forth to preach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal 
 sicknesses, and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Sl'mon he surnamed Peter ; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zeb'e- 
 dee, and J6/m the brother of James, 
 (and he surnamed them Bo-a-ner'^es, 
 which is. The sons of thunder :) 
 
 18 And An'drew, and Phil'ip, and 
 Bar-thol'o-mew, and Mat'thew, and 
 T/iom'as, and James the son of a1- 
 phe'us, and Thad-de'us, and Si'mon 
 the Ca'na-an-ite,:|: 
 
 19 And Jii'das Is-car'i-ot, which 
 al?o betrayed him : and they went 
 into an house. 
 
 20 IF And the multitude cometh 
 together again', so that they could 
 not so much as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his friends heard 
 of it., they went out to lay hold on 
 him : for they said. He is beside 
 himself. 
 
 22 IF And the scribes which came 
 down from Je-ru'sa-lem, said. He 
 hath Be-el'ze-bub, and by the prince 
 of the devils cas'teth he out devils 
 
 23 And he' called them unto him., 
 and said unto them in parables, How 
 call Sa'tan cast out Sa'tan ? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be di-vi'ded 
 against' itself, that kingdom cannot 
 stand. 
 
 X Kdn'mcn-lte 
 
46 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 25 And if a house be di-vi'ded 
 against' itself, that house cannot 
 stand. 
 
 26 And if Sa'tan rise up against' 
 himself, and be di-vi'ded, he cannot 
 stand, but hath an end. 
 
 27 No man can enter into a strong- 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- 
 cept he will' first bind the strong man ; 
 and then he will spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you. All sins 
 shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
 men, and blas'phe-mies wherewith- 
 soever they shall blaspheme' : 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme' 
 against' the Holy G^ost hath never 
 forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- 
 laal damnation ; 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an 
 unclean spirit. 
 
 31 IF There came then his breth'ren 
 and his mother, and, standing with- 
 out, sent unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about' 
 him, and they said unto him. Be- 
 hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, 
 Who is my mother, or my breth- 
 ren? 
 
 34 And he looked round about' on 
 them which sat about' him, and said, 
 Behold my mother and my breth- 
 ren! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of God, the same is my brother, and 
 my sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The parable of the sower. 
 
 AND he began again' to teach by 
 the sea-side : and there was 
 gathered unto him a great multi- 
 tude, so that he entered into a ship, 
 and sat in the sea ; and' the whole 
 multitude was by the sea, on the 
 land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things 
 by parables, and said* unto them in 
 his doc'trine, 
 
 3 Hearken ; Behold, there went 
 out a sower to sow. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
 some fell by the way-side, and the 
 fowls of the air came and devoured 
 it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, 
 where it had not much earth ; and 
 
 immediately it sprang up, because it 
 had no depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it 
 was scorched ; and, because it had 
 no root, it withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and 
 the thorns grew up, and cho'ked it, 
 and it yielded no fruit.t 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and did. yield fruit that sprang up, 
 and increased, and brought forth, 
 some thirty, and some sixty, and 
 some an hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. ' 
 
 10 IT And when he was alone, they 
 that were about' him, with the twelve, 
 asked of him the parable: 
 
 11 And he said unto them. Unto 
 you it is given to know the mys'te-ry 
 of the kingdom of God : but unto 
 them that are without, all their& things 
 are done in parables : 
 
 12 That seeing they may see, and 
 not perceive' ; and hearing they may 
 hear and not understand : lest at any 
 time they should be convert'ed, and 
 their sins should be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them. Know 
 ye not this parable ? and how then 
 will ye know all parables? 
 
 14 IF The sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way- 
 side, where the word is sown ; but, 
 when they have heard, Sa'tan cometh 
 immediately, and taketh away the 
 word that was sown in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these arc they likewise 
 which are sown on stony ground ; 
 who, when they have heard the 
 word, immediately receive it with 
 gladness ; 
 
 17 And have n6 root in themfelves, 
 and so endure but for a time : after- 
 ward, when affliction or persecu'tion 
 arl'geth for the word's sake, imme- 
 diately they are oflFended. ^ 
 
 18 And these are they which arc 
 sown among thorns; such as hear 
 the word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this w6rld, 
 and the deceit'fiil-ness of riches, and 
 the lusts of other things, entering in, 
 choke the word, and it becometh un- 
 fruitful. 
 
 20 And these arc they which are 
 sown on good ground ; such as hear 
 
CttAP. 5. 
 
 ST, MARK. 
 
 47 
 
 the -word, and receive *t7, and bring 
 forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some 
 sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 21 IT And he said unto them, Is 
 a candle broug-ht to be put under a 
 bushel, or under a bed, and not to 
 be set on a candlestick ? 
 
 22 For there is nothing hid which 
 shall not be manifested ; neither was 
 any thing kept secret, but that it 
 should come abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 24 And he saith unto them. Take 
 heed what ye hear ; with what mea§'- 
 ure ye mete, it shall be mea§'ured to 
 you ; and unto you that hear shall 
 more be given. 
 
 -25 For he that hath, to him shall 
 be given : and he that hath not, from 
 him shall be taken even that which 
 he hath. 
 
 26 f And he said. So is the king- 
 dom of God, as if a man should cast 
 seed into the ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep and rise 
 night and day, and the seed should 
 spring and grow up, he knoweth not 
 how. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth 
 fruit of herself; first the blade, then 
 the ear, after that the full corn in 
 the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is brought 
 : forth, immediately he putteth in 
 i the sickle, because the harvest is 
 
 come. 
 ! 30 IT And he said, Whereunto shall 
 ; we liken the kingdom of God ? or 
 3 with what comparison shall we com- 
 i\ pare it ? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of miis'tard- 
 , seed, which, jtthen it is sown in the 
 
 ma 
 
 • earth, is less man all the seeds that 
 c be in the earth : 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it groweth 
 up, and becometh greater than all 
 
 3 Aerbf , and shooteth out great branch- 
 ^ es : so that the fowls of the air may 
 lodge under the shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables 
 E» spake he the word unto them, as 
 ,1 they were able to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he 
 not unto them ; and when they were 
 
 3 alone, he expoun'ded all things to his 
 II disciples. 
 
 35 IT And the same day, when the 
 
 even was come, he saith unto them, 
 -Let us pass over unto the other 
 side. 
 
 3G And, when they had sent away 
 the multitude, they took him even as 
 he was in the ship. And there were 
 also with him other little ships. 
 
 37 And there aroge a great storm 
 of wind, and the waves beat into the 
 ship, so that it v/as now full. 
 
 38 And be was in the hinder part 
 of the ship, a-sleep' on a pillow : and 
 they awake him, and say unto hini, 
 Ma'ster, carest thou not that we 
 per'ish ? 
 
 39 And he arofe, and rebuked the 
 wind ; and said unto the sea. Peace, 
 be still: and the wind ceased, and 
 there was a.great ca^m. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye so fear'ful ? how is it that ye 
 have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, 
 and said one to another. What man- 
 ner of man is this, that even the wind 
 and the sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 A^ legion of devils cast out. 
 
 AND they came over unto the 
 other side of the sea, into the 
 country of the Gad-a-rene?'. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of 
 the ship, immediately there met him, 
 out of the tombs, a man with an un- 
 clean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling among 
 the tombs ; and no man could bind 
 him, no, not with chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains, and 
 the chains had been plucked asun'- 
 der by him, and the fetters broken in 
 pieces : neither could any man tame 
 him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he 
 was in the moun'tains, and in the 
 tombs, crying and cutting himself 
 with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Je'§Qs afar off, 
 he ran and wor'shTp-ped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, 
 and said. What have I to do with 
 thee, Je'fiis, thou Son of the most 
 high God? I adjure thee by God, 
 that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 (For he said unto him. Come out 
 of the man, thou unclean spirit.) 
 
 9 'And he asked him. What is thy 
 
48 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 CsJiV, 5. 
 
 uame? And he answered, saying;, My 
 name is Le'^ton : for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much, 
 that he would not send them away 
 out of the country. 
 
 11 Now, there Avas there, nigh unto 
 the moun'tatns, a great herd of swine 
 feeding. 
 
 12 And a\l the devils besought 
 him, saying. Send us into the swine, 
 that we may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Je'§iis gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went 
 out, and entered into the swine ; and 
 the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, (they were about' 
 two thousand ;) and were cho'ked in 
 the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine 
 fled, and told it in the city, and in 
 the country. And they went out to 
 see what it was that Avas done. 
 
 15 And they come to Je'giis, and 
 see him that was p6s-§ess'ed with the 
 devil, and had the le'gzon, sitting, 
 and cloth'ed, and in his right mind: 
 and they were afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw i/, told 
 them how it befell to him that was 
 p6§-§ess'ed with the devil, and also 
 concer'ning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray him to 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And, when he was come into 
 the ship, he that had been p6§-§ess'- 
 ed with the devil prayed him that 
 he might be with him. 
 
 19 Howbeit, Je'§iis suffered him 
 not, but saith unto him. Go home to 
 thy friends, and tell them how great 
 things the Lord hath done for thee, 
 and hath had compassion on thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to 
 publish in De-^ap'o-lis,* how great 
 things Je'§us had done for him : and 
 all men did marvel. 
 
 21 IT And when Je'§us was passed 
 over again' by ship unto the other 
 side, much people gathered unto him ; 
 and he was nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And, behold, there cometh one 
 of the rulers of the syn'agogue, Ja'i- 
 rust by name ; and, when he saw 
 him, he fell at his feet, 
 
 23 And besoughlt him greatly, say- 
 ing. My little daughter lieth at the 
 point of death : I pray thee^ come and 
 
 lay thy hands on her, that she may 
 be healed, and she shall live. 
 
 24 And Jc'^ics went with him ; 
 and much people followed him, and 
 thronged him. 
 
 25 IT And a cer'taln wom'an, which 
 had an issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things 
 of many physicians, and had spent 
 all that she had, and was nothing 
 bettered, but rather grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Je'- 
 fiis, came in the press behind, CJad 
 touch'ed his garment : 
 
 28 For she said. If I may touch 
 but his clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the foun'tain 
 of her blood was dried up ; and she 
 felt in her body that she v/as healed 
 of that plague. 
 
 30 And Je'§iis, immediately know- 
 ing in himself, that vir'tiie| had gone 
 out of him, turned him about' in the 
 press, and said, Who touch'ed my 
 clothes ? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and sayest thou, who toiich'ed 
 me ? 
 
 32 And he looked round about' to 
 see her that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the wom'an, fearing and 
 trembling, knowing what was done 
 in her, came, and fell down before 
 him, and told him all the truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daugb/- 
 ter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; 
 go in peace, and be whole of thy 
 plague. 
 
 35 IF While he yet spake, there 
 came from the ruler of the syn'a- 
 gogue's house ccr'tdin which said, 
 Thy daughter is dead; why troiib- 
 lest thou the Ma'ster iffy further? 
 
 36 As soon as Je'giis heard the 
 word that was spoken, he saith unto 
 the ruler of the syn'agogue. Be not 
 a-fraid', only believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
 low him, save Pe'ter, and James, and 
 J6/tn the brother of James. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of 
 the ruler of the syn'agogue, and seeth 
 the tumult, and them that wept and 
 wailed greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he 
 saith unto them. Why make ye this 
 
 * Ten-Cities on the east side of the Lake Qin-nc§'a-rcth. t Ja'l-riis, % vcr'tshu. 
 
Ckap. 6. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 49 
 
 a-do, and weep? the damsel is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 40 And they laug-h'ed* him to 
 scorn . but when he had put them 
 all out, he taketh the father and the 
 mother of the damsel, and them that 
 were with him, and entereth in where 
 the damsel was lying'. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the 
 hand, and said unto her, Tal'I-tha 
 Cu'ml ; which is, being inter'pre-ted, 
 Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arlfe. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel 
 ar6§e, and walked ; for she was of tht 
 age of twelve years. And they were 
 astonished with a great astonishment. 
 
 43 And he char|ed them straitly 
 that no man should know it ; and 
 comman'ded that something- should 
 be g-iven her to eat. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The aposlles sent to preach. 
 
 AND he went out from thence, 
 and came into his own country ; 
 and his disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sab'bath-day was 
 come, he began to teach in the syn'a- 
 gogue : aiid many, hearing him^ were 
 astonished, saying, From whence hath 
 this man these things ? and w^hat wis- 
 dom is this which is given unto him, 
 that even such mighty works are 
 ?i;r6ught by his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son 
 of Ma'ry, the brother of James and 
 Jo'ses, and of Ju'da, and Si'mon ? and 
 are not his sisters here with us? And 
 they were offended at him. 
 
 4 But Je'§us said unto them, A 
 prophet is not without /lon'our, but 
 in his own country, and among his 
 own kin, and in his own house. 
 
 5 And he could there do no mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands 
 upon a few sick folk, and healed 
 them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled, because of 
 their un-be-lief . And he went round 
 about' the viria^es,t teaching. 
 
 7 IT And he calleth unto him the 
 ' twelve, and began to send them forth 
 
 by two and two ; and gave them 
 ; power over unclean spirits : 
 
 8 And comman'ded them that they 
 should take nothing- for their journey, j 
 
 r save a staff only ; no scrip, no brea/', '' 
 no money in tJieir purse ; / 
 
 9 But be shod with sandals ; and 
 not put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, In 
 what place soever ye enter into an 
 house, there abide till ye depart from 
 that place. 
 
 11 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear you, when ye depart 
 thence, shake off the dust under your 
 feet for a tes'ti-mon-y against' them. 
 Verily 1 say unto you. It shall be 
 more tolerable for Sod' 6m and Go- 
 mor'rah, in the day of judgment, 
 than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preach- 
 ed that men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, 
 and a-noin'ted with oil many that 
 were sick, and healed them, 
 
 14 IF And king Her'od heard of him; 
 (for his name was spread abroad :) 
 and he said, That J6/m the Bap'tist 
 was risen from the dead, and there'f ore 
 mighty works do shew forth them- 
 selves in him. 
 
 15 Others said. That it is E-li'as. 
 And others said, That it is a prophet, 
 or as one of the prophets. 
 
 16 IF But when Her'od heard /Aerc- 
 o/, he said,:}: It is J6/in, whom I be- 
 headed : he is risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Her'od himself had sent 
 forth and laid hold upon Jo^n, and 
 bound him in prison for He-ro'di-as's 
 sake, his brother Phil'ip's wife ; for 
 he had married her. 
 
 18 For iohn had said unto Her'od, 
 It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 brother^s wife. 
 
 19 There'f ore He-r5'di-as had a 
 quarrel against' him, and would have 
 killed him ; but she could not. 
 
 20 For Her'od feared J6/in, know- 
 ing that he was a just man, and an 
 holy, and obgerv'ed him ; and when 
 he heard him, he did many things, 
 and heard him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Her'od, on his birth'day,|i 
 made a supper to his lords, high cap'- 
 talns, and chief estates of Gal'i-lee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the 
 said He-ro'di-as came in, and dan'ced, 
 and pleased Her'od, and them that 
 pat with him, the king- said unto the 
 (Jamiel, Ask of me what's6-ev-er thou 
 T-'/J';, and I will give it thee. 
 
 ■ laf'ed. 
 
 t ml'Ud-jiz. 
 5 
 
 Xsld, 
 
 bcrth'dd. 
 
W) 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 6- 
 
 23 And he sware uoto her, What'- 
 sa-ev-er thou shalt ask of me, I will 
 give it thee, unto the ha^f of my 
 kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said 
 unto her mother. What shall I ask ? 
 And she said, The head of JoAn the 
 Bap'tisi:. 
 
 25 And she came in straight-way 
 with haste unto the king, and asked, 
 saying, I will that thou give me, by 
 and by in a charter, the head of 
 .ToAn the Bap'tlst. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding 
 sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and 
 for their sakes which sat with him, 
 he would not reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent 
 an executioner, and comman'ded his 
 head to be brought : and he went 
 and b<^headed him in prison ; 
 
 28 And brought his head in a 
 charter, and gave it to the damsel ; 
 and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard 
 of it^ tbey came and took up his 
 corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 11 And the apostles gathered 
 themselves together unto Je'fus, and 
 told him all things, both what they 
 had done, and what they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Come 
 ye yourselves apart into a deg'ert 
 place, and rest a while : for there 
 were many coming and going, and 
 they had no le?''§ure so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a def- 
 ert place by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people sav.^ theni de- 
 parting, and many knew him, and 
 ran afoot' thither out of all cities, 
 and outwent them, and came to- 
 gether unto him. 
 
 34 IT And Je'§iis, when he came out, 
 saw much people, and was moved 
 with compassion to'/i-ard them, be- 
 cause thev were as sheep not having 
 a shep'/ierd ; and he began to teach 
 them many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was now 
 far spent, his disciples came unto 
 him, and said. This is a def'ert place, 
 and now the time is far passed: 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may 
 go into the country round about', and 
 into the villages, and buy them- 
 bclves bread : for they have nothing 
 to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto 
 them, GiA^e ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him. Shall we go and 
 buy two hundred pen'ny-worth of 
 bread, and give them to eat ? 
 
 38 He saith unto them. How many 
 loaves have ye ? go and see. And 
 when they kne-vv, they say. Five, and 
 two fishes. 
 
 39 And he comman'ded them to 
 make all sit down by com'pa-nxes 
 upon the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, 
 by hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And, v/hen he had taken the 
 five loaves and the two fishes, he 
 looked up to heaven, and bless'ed, 
 and brake the loaves, and gave them 
 to his disciples to set before them ; 
 and the two fishes di-vi'ded he among 
 them all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve bas'- 
 kets full of the fragments, and of the 
 fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the 
 loaves were about' five thoujand men. 
 
 45 IF And straightway he con- 
 strain'ed his disciples to get into the 
 ship, and to go to the other side be- 
 fore unto Beth-sa'i-da, while he sent 
 away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them 
 away, he departed into a moun'tain 
 to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was Come, the 
 ship was in the midst of the sea, and 
 he alone on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling in 
 rowing : (for the wind was contrary 
 unto them :) and about' the fourth 
 watch of the night be cometh unto 
 them, waZk'ing upon the sea, and 
 would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But, when they saw him waZk'- 
 ing upon the sea, they supposed it 
 had been a spirit, and cried out: 
 
 50 (For they all saw him, and 
 were troubled :) And immediately he 
 taZked with them, and saith unto 
 them. Be of good cheer : it is I ; be 
 not a-fraid'. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them 
 into the ship ; and the wind, ceased : 
 and they were so'-e ama'zed in them- j 
 selves beyond meag'ure, and won- 
 dered. 
 
Crap. 7. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 51 
 
 52 For they considered not the 
 miracle of the loaves : for their heart 
 was hardened. 
 
 63 T And when they had passed 
 over, they came into the land of 
 Qen-neg'a-ret, and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And, when they were come out 
 of the ship, straig-htway they knew 
 him, 
 
 55 And ran through that whole 
 reg-ion round about', and began to 
 carry about' in beds those that were 
 sick, where they heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, 
 into vil'la^es, or cities, or country, 
 they laid the sick in the streets, and 
 besought him that they might touch, 
 if it were but the border of his gar- 
 ment : and as many as touch'ed him 
 were made whole. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Meat dejilelh 7iot. 
 
 THEN came together unto him the 
 Phar'i-sees, and cer'tain of the 
 scribes, which carne from Je-ru'sa- 
 lem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his 
 disciples eat bread with defiled (that 
 IS to say, with un wash' en) hands, 
 they found fault. 
 
 3 For the Phar'i-sees, and all the 
 Jews, except they wash their hands 
 oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
 the elder?. 
 
 4 And when they co:ne from the 
 market, except they wash, they eat 
 not. And many other things there be, 
 which they have recei'ved to hold, 
 as the wash'ing of cups, and pots, 
 and bra'zen vessels, and of tables. 
 
 5 Then the Phar'i-sees and scribes 
 asked him, Why waik not thy disci- 
 ples according to the tradition of the 
 elders, but eat bread with linwash'en 
 hands ? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto 
 them, Well hath £-sa'i-as=* proph'e- 
 sied of you hyp'ocrites, as it is v/rit- 
 ten. This people Aon'our-eth me with 
 their lips, but their heart is far from 
 rae. 
 
 7 Howbeit, in vain do they w6r'- 
 ahip me, teaching for do9'trines the 
 command'ments of men. 
 
 8 For laying aside the command'- 
 ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
 of men, as the wash'ing of pots and 
 
 * E-sa'yas. 
 
 cups and many other such like 
 thkigs ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full 
 well ye reject the command'ment of 
 God, that ye may keep your own 
 tradition. 
 
 10 For Mo'fes said, iJon'our thy 
 father and thy mother ; and whoso 
 curseth father or mother, let him die 
 the death : 
 
 11 But ye say, If a man shall say 
 to his father or mother. It is Cor'ban, 
 that is to say, a gift, by what'so-ev-er 
 thou mightst be profited by me ; ht 
 shall be free. 
 
 12 And ye sufier him no more to 
 do aught for his father or his moth- 
 er ; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of 
 none effect through your tradition, 
 which ye have delivered : and many 
 such like things do ye. 
 
 14 IT And, when he had called all 
 the people unto him^ he said unto 
 them, Hearken unto me every one 
 of you^ and understand : 
 
 15 'ihere is nothing from without 
 a man, that entering into him can 
 defile him : but the things which 
 come out of him, those are ihey that 
 defile the man. 
 
 16 If any man have ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 17 And, when he was entered 
 into the house from the people, his 
 disciples asked him con-cer'ning the 
 parable. 
 
 18 And he said unto them. Arc ye 
 so without understanding also? Do 
 ye not perceive', that what'so-ev-er 
 thing fjom without entereth into the 
 man, it cannot defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into 
 his heart, but into the belly, and go- 
 eth out into the draught,t purging 
 all meats ? 
 
 20 And he said. That which 
 Cometh out of the man, that defileth 
 the man. 
 
 21 For from within, out of the 
 heart of men, proceed evil thoxights, 
 a-dui'ter-ies, fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, eov'et-ous-ness, wicked- 
 ness, deceit, las-civ'i-ous-ness, an evil 
 eye, blas'phe-my, pride, foolishness . 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, and defile the man. 
 
 t draft. 
 
52 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 8, 
 
 24 IT And from thence he arofe, 
 and went into the borders of Tyre 
 and Si'don, and entered into an 
 house, and would have no man know 
 it : but he could not be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain wom'an, whose 
 young daughter had an unclean 
 spirit, heard of him, and came and 
 fell at his feet : 
 
 26 (The wom'an was a Greek, a 
 Sy-ro-phe-nTc'i-an* by nation ;) and 
 she besought him that he would cast 
 forth the devil out of her daughter. 
 
 27 But Je'fus said unto her. Let 
 the children first be filled : for it is 
 not meet to take the children's bread, 
 and to cast it unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said 
 unto him, Yes,t Lord : yet the dogs 
 under the table eat of the children's 
 crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her. For this 
 saying, go thy way ; the devil is 
 gone out of thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to 
 her house, she found the devil gone 
 out, and her daughter laid upon the 
 bed. 
 
 31 % And again', departing from 
 the coasts of Tyre and Si'don, he 
 came unto the sea of Gal'i-lee, 
 through the midst of the coasts of 
 De-cap'o-lis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one 
 that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
 ment in his speech ; and they be- 
 seech him to put his hand upon 
 him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from 
 the multitude, and put his fingers 
 into bis ears, and he spit, and toiich'- 
 ed his tongue ; 
 
 34 And, looking up to heaven, he 
 sighed, and saith unto him, £ph'pha- 
 tha, that is. Be opened. 
 
 35 And straightway his ears were 
 opened, and the string of his tongue 
 was 166'sed, and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man : but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a 
 great deal they published it : 
 
 37 And were beyond mea§'ure as- 
 tonished, saying, He hath done all 
 things well: he maketh both the 
 deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
 speak. 
 
 * Sl-rd-fl-msh'yun. t yis. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 Four thousand miraculously fed. 
 
 IN those days the multitude being 
 very great, and having nothing 
 to eat, Je'§iis called his disciples unto 
 him^ and saith unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion on the mul- 
 titude, because they have now been 
 with me three days, and have noth- 
 ing to eat : 
 
 3 And if I send them away fast'- 
 ing to their own houses, they will 
 faint by the way : for di'verf of them 
 came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him, 
 From whence can a man satisfy 
 these men with bread here in the 
 wilderness ? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many 
 loaves have ye? and they said, 
 Seven. 
 
 6 And he comman'ded the people 
 to sit down on the ground : and he 
 took the seven loaves, and gave 
 thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
 disciples to set before them; and 
 they did set them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fish- 
 es ; and he bless'ed, and comman'- 
 ded to set them also before them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were fill- 
 ed : and they took up, of the broken 
 meat that was left, seven bas'kets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were 
 about' four thousand: and he sent 
 them away. 
 
 10 IF And straightway he entered 
 into a ship "svith his disciples, and 
 came into the parts of Dal-ma-nii'- 
 tha. 
 
 11 And the Phar'i-sees came forth, 
 and began to question with him, 
 seeking of him a sign from heaven, 
 tempting him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his 
 spirit, and saith, Why doth this gen- 
 eration seek after a sign ? Verily I 
 say unto you. There shall no sign be 
 given unto this generation. 
 
 13 And he left them, and, enter- 
 ing into the ship again', departed to 
 the other side. 
 
 14 IT Now the disciples had forgot- 
 ten to take bread, neither had they 
 in the ship with them more than one 
 loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying. 
 
Chap, 9. ST. MAKK 
 
 Take heed, bcv/are of the leaven of 
 the Phar'i-sees, and of the leaven of 
 Iler'od. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying, It is because we 
 have no bread. 
 
 17 And, v/hen Je'sus knew rV, he 
 saith unto them, Why reason ye be- 
 cause ye have no bread ? perceive' 
 ye not yet, neither understand? 
 have ye your heart yet hardened ? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
 having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye 
 not remember ? 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves 
 among five thousand, how many 
 baskets full of fragments took ye~ up ? 
 They say unto him. Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven Smong 
 ff ur thousand, how many bis'kets 
 full of fragments took 3''e up? And 
 they said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How 
 is it that ye do not understand ? 
 
 22 II And he cometh to BSth-sa'- 
 i-da :* and they bring a blind man 
 unto him, and besought him to toiich 
 him. 
 
 53 
 
 31 f And he began to teach them, 
 that the Son of Man mast sufler 
 many things, and be rejected of the 
 elders, and of the chief priests and 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by 
 the hand, and led him out of the 
 town ; and when he had spit on his 
 eyes, and put his hands upon him, he 
 asked him if he saw aught. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, 
 I see men as trees waZk'ing. 
 
 25 ifter that, he put his hands 
 ^gain' upon his eyes, and made him 
 look up ; and he was restored, and 
 saw every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his 
 house, saying. Neither go into the 
 town, nor tell it to any in the 
 town. 
 
 27 % And Je'fua went out, and 
 his disciples, into the towns of Ces- 
 a-rc'a Phi-lip'pi :i and by the way 
 he asked his disciples, saying unto 
 them, Vvhom do men say that lam? 
 
 28 And they answered, Jo^n the 
 Bap'tlst : but some say^ £-li'as ; and 
 others. One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But 
 ■whom say ye that I am ? And Pe'ter 
 
 ! answereth, and saith unto him. Thou 
 ■ art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that 
 they should tell no man of him. 
 
 * Bclh-sa'l-da 
 
 three days rise again'. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying open- 
 ly. And Pe'ter took him, and began 
 to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about' 
 and looked on his disciples, he re- 
 buked Pe'ter, saying, Get thee be- 
 hind me, Sa'tan : for thou savourest 
 not the things that be of God, but 
 the things that be of men. 
 
 34 ^ And when he had called the 
 people unto him^ with his disciples 
 also, he said unto them. Whosoever 
 will come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 35 For whosoever will save his 
 life, shall lofe it ; but whosoever 
 shall lofe his life, for my sake and 
 the gos'pel's, the same shall save it. 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, 
 if he should gain the whole w6rld, 
 and lofe his own soul ? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in 
 exchange for bis soul ? 
 
 38 Whosoever, there'fore, shall be 
 a-sha'med of me, and of my words, in 
 this a-dul'ter-ous and sinful genera- 
 tion, of him alio shall the Son of 
 Man be a-sha'med, when he cometh 
 in the glory of his Fa'ther, with the 
 holy angels. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 TTie tramjigurati^n of Christ. 
 
 AND he said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That there be 
 some of them that stand here, which 
 shall not taste of death, till they 
 have seen the kingdom of God come 
 with power. 
 
 2 % And, after six days, Je'fus tak- 
 eth with him Pe'ter, and James, and 
 JoAn, and leadeth them up into an 
 high mouu'tain apart by themselves : 
 and he was transfigured before 
 them. 
 
 3 And Ivis raiment became shi'- 
 ning, exceeding white as snow, so as 
 no fuller on earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them 
 E-li'as, with M5'fes : and they were 
 taik'ing with Je'§us. 
 
 t Fil-lip'pi is the English pronunciation. 
 
54 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 9. 
 
 5 And Pe'ter answered and said to 
 Je'f us, Ma'ster, it is good for us to be 
 here : and let us make three tab'er- 
 na-cles ; one for thee, and one for 
 Monies, and one for E-li'as. 
 
 6 For he wist* not what to say ; 
 for they were sore afraid'. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that 
 overshadowed them : and a voice 
 came out of the cloud, saying. This 
 is my beloved Son : hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had 
 looked round about', they saAV no 
 man any more, save Je'§us only with 
 themselves. 
 
 9 And, as they came down from 
 the moun'tain, he charged them that 
 they should tell no msLn what things 
 they had seen, till the Son of Man 
 were risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with 
 themselves, questioning one with 
 another what the rising from the 
 dead should mean. 
 
 11 IT And they asked him, saying, 
 Why say the scribes that E-li'as 
 must first come ? 
 
 12 And he answered, and told 
 them, E-H'as verily cometh first, and 
 restoreth all things ; and how it is 
 written of the Son of Man, that he 
 must suffer many things, and be set 
 at naught. 
 
 13 But I say unto ybu. That E-li'as 
 is indeed come, and they have done 
 unto him what's6-ev-er they listed, 
 as it is written of him. 
 
 14 1" And, when he came to his 
 disciples, he saw a great multitude 
 about' them, and the scribes ques- 
 tioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the peo- 
 ple, when they beheld him, were 
 greatly a-ma'zed, and, running to 
 Am, salii'ted him. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes, 
 What question ye with vhem ? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude an- 
 swejed and said, Ma'ster, I have 
 brought unto thee my son, which 
 hath a dumb spirit ; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh 
 him, he teareth him ; and he foam- 
 eth, and gnash'eth with his teeth, 
 and pi'neth away : and I spake to 
 thy disciples, that they should cast 
 him out ; and they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, 
 
 faithless generation! how long 
 shall I be with you ? how long shall 
 
 1 sufi'er you? bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto 
 him : and when he saw him, straight- 
 way the spirit tare him ; and he 
 fell on the ground, and wallowed, 
 foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father. How 
 long is it ago since this came unto 
 him ? And he said. Of a child. 
 
 22 And oft times it hath cast him 
 into the fire, and into the waters, to 
 destroy' him : but if thou canst do 
 any thing, have compassion on ua, 
 and help us. 
 
 23 Je'fus said unto him. If thou 
 canst believe, all things are possible 
 to him that belie'veth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of 
 the child cried out, and said with 
 tears. Lord, I believe : help thou 
 mine iin-be-lief. 
 
 25 "When Je'§us saw that the peo- 
 ple came running together, he re- 
 buked the foul spirit, saying unto 
 him, Tliou dumb and deaf spirit, I 
 charge thee, come out of him, and 
 enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried and rent 
 him sore, and came out of him : and 
 he was as one dead ; insomuch that 
 many said, He is dead. 
 
 27 But Je'fus took him by the 
 hand and lif^ him up ; and he 
 arofe. 
 
 28 And when he was come into 
 the house, his disciples asked him 
 privately, Why could not we cast 
 him out ? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, tThisi 
 kind can come forth by nothing, but 
 by prayer and fast'ing. 
 
 30 IF And they departed thence, 
 and passed through Gal'i-lee ; and 
 he would not that any man should 
 know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, 
 and said vmto them, The Son of Man 
 is delivered into the hands of men, 
 and they shall kill him : and after 
 that he is killed, he shall rise the 
 third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that 
 saying, and were a-fraid' to ask 
 him. 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 55 
 
 33 IT And he came to Ca-per'na- 
 um: and, being in the house, he 
 asked them, What was it that ye 
 disputed among yourselves by the 
 way ? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for 
 by the way they had disputed among 
 themselves, who should be the great- 
 est. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called 
 the tv/elve, and saith unto them. If 
 any man desire to be first, the same 
 shall be last of all, and servant of 
 all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set 
 him in the midst of them : and, when 
 he had taken him in his arms, he 
 said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one 
 of such children in my name, recei'- 
 veth me : and whosoever shall re- 
 ceive me, recei'veth not me, but him 
 that sent me. 
 
 38 l And JoAn answered him, say- 
 ing, Ma'ster, we saw one cas'ting out 
 devils in thy name, and he followeth 
 not us : and we forbade' him, be- 
 cause he followeth not us. 
 
 39 But Je'gus said. Forbid him not : 
 for there is no man which shall do a 
 miracle in my name, that can lightly 
 jspeak evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against' us is 
 on our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give you 
 a cup of water to drink, in my name, 
 because ye belong to Christ, verily I 
 eay unto you, He shall not 16§e his 
 reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend 
 one of these little ones that believe in 
 me, it is better for him that a mill- 
 *tone were hanged about' his neck, 
 and he were cast into the sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
 cut it off: it is better for fliee to en- 
 ter into life maimed, than having 
 two hands to go into hell, into the 
 fire that never shall be quenched : 
 
 44 Where their worm dieth not, 
 1 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
 it off: it is better for thee to enter 
 halt into life, than having two feet 
 to be cast into hell, into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched : 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not 
 ' and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
 enter into the kingdom of God with 
 one eye, than having two eyes to be 
 cast into hell fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, 
 and the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted 
 with fire, and every sac'ri-fi9e shall 
 be salted with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good, but if the salt 
 have lost his saltness, wherewith 
 will ye season it ? Have salt in your- 
 selves, and have peace one with 
 another. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Christ disputeth with the Phar'i-slls, 
 
 AND he aro|e from thence, and 
 Cometh into the coasts of Ju- 
 de'a by the farther side of Jor'dan : 
 and the people resort unto him 
 again' ; and as he was wont, he 
 taught them again'. 
 
 2 IT And the Phar'i-sees came to 
 him, and asked him. Is it lawful for 
 a man to put away his wife ? tempt- 
 ing him. 
 
 3 And be answered and said unto 
 them. What did Mo'fes command'' 
 you ? 
 
 4 And they said,. Mo'fes suffered 
 rite a bill of 
 
 to put her away. 
 
 5 And Je'fus answered and said 
 unto them. For the hardness of your 
 heart he wrote you tMs precept : 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the 
 creation God made them male and 
 female. 
 
 7 For this cause shall a man 
 leave his f|ther and mother, and 
 cleave to his wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one 
 flesh : so then they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh. 
 
 9 What, therefore, God hath join- 
 ed together, let n^t man put a-sim'- 
 der. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples 
 asked him again' of the same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, and 
 marry another, committeth a-duV- 
 ter-y against' her. 
 
 12 And if a wom'an shall put 
 away her hiif'band, and be married 
 to another, she committeth a-diil'- 
 ter-y. 
 
56 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 10. 
 
 13 *ir And they brought young chil- 
 dren to him, that he should touch 
 them ; and his disciples rebuked 
 those that brought thtrti. 
 
 14 But when Je'fus saw tV, he 
 was much displeased, and said unto 
 them. Suffer the little children to 
 come unto me, and forbid them not : 
 for of such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you. Whoso- 
 ever shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child, he shall not 
 enter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his 
 arms, put his hands upon them, and 
 bless'ed them. 
 
 17 IT And, when he was gone 
 forth into the way, there came one 
 running, and A;neeled to him, and 
 asked him, Good Ma'ster, what 
 shall I do that I may inherit eternal 
 life > 
 
 18 And Je'fiis said unto him. Why 
 callest thou me good ? there is none 
 good but one, that is God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the cSmmand'- 
 ments. Do not commit a-dul'ter-y. 
 Do not kill, Do not steal. Do not 
 bear false witness. Defraud not, 
 Hon'oiir thy father and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said 
 unto him, Ma'ster, all these have I 
 obferv'ed from my youth. 
 
 21 Then Je'fiis beholding him, 
 loved him, and said unto him. One 
 thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell 
 what's6-ev-er thou hast, and give to 
 the poor, and thou shalt have treaf'- 
 iire in heaven ; and come, take up 
 the cross, and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, 
 and went away griev'ed : for he had 
 great p6|-fess'i6ns. 
 
 23 ^ And Je'fiis looked round 
 about', and saith unto his disciples. 
 How hardly shall they that have 
 riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were aston- 
 ished at his words. But Je'fiis an- 
 Ewereth again', and saith unto them, 
 Children, how hard is it for them 
 that trust in riches to enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out 
 of meaf'iire, saymg among them- 
 selves. Who then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And Je'fiis, looking upon them, 
 saith, With men it is impossible, but 
 not with God : for with God all 
 things are possible. 
 
 28 IT Then Pe'ter began to say 
 unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 
 have followed thee. 
 
 29 And Je'fiis answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you. There is no 
 man that hath left house, or breth- 
 ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 or wife, or children, or lands, for my 
 sake, and the gos'pePs, 
 
 30 But he shall receive an hiin'- 
 dred* fold now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and moth'- 
 ers, and children, and lands, with 
 persecii'tzons ; and in the world to 
 come eternal life. 
 
 31 But many that are first, shall 
 be last ; and the last first. 
 
 32 IF And they were in the way go- 
 ing up to Je-ru'sa-lem ; and Je'fus 
 went before them: and they were 
 ama'zed ; and, as they followed, they 
 were a-fraid'. And he took again' 
 the twelve, and began to tell them 
 what things should happen unto 
 him, 
 
 33 Saying^ Behold, we go up to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem ; and the Son of Man 
 shall be delivered unto the chief 
 priests, and unto the scribes; and 
 they shall condemn him to death, 
 and shall deliver him to the Qen'- 
 tiles : 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and 
 shall scourge him, and shall spit up- 
 on him, and shall kill him ; and the 
 third day he shall rise again'. 
 
 35 ^ And James and JoAn, the 
 sons of Zeb'e-dee, come unto him, 
 saying, Ma'ster, we would that thou 
 shouldf;t do for us what's6-ev-^r we 
 shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, WhSt 
 would ye that I should do for you ? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant un- 
 to us that y^e may sit, one ou thy 
 right hand, and the other on thy left 
 hand, in thy glory. 
 
 38 But Je'fiis said unto them. Ye 
 know not what ye ask : can ye drink 
 of the cup that I drink of? and be 
 
 * hun'drld not hun'durd. 
 
Chap. 11. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 57 
 
 baptized with the baptism that I am 
 baptized with ? 
 
 39 And they say unto him, We 
 can. And Je'§us said unto them, Ye 
 shall indeed drink of the cup that I 
 drink of ; and with the baptism that 
 I am baptized withal shall ye be 
 baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand, 
 and on my left hand, is not mine to 
 give ; but it shall be given to them 
 for whom it is prepared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard zY, 
 they began to be much displeased 
 with James and JoAn. 
 
 42 But Je'fus called them to him^ 
 and saith unto them, Ye know that 
 they which arc accounted to rule 
 over the Q en' tiles, exercise lordship 
 over them ; and their great ones ex- 
 ercise authority upon them. 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among 
 you : but whosoever will be great 
 am6ng you, shall be your minister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be 
 the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even the Son of Man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give his life a ran- 
 som for many. 
 
 46 IT And they came to Jer'i-ch5 : 
 and as he went out of Jer'i-cho with 
 his disciples, and a great number of 
 people, blind Bar-ti-me'us, the son 
 of Ti-me'us, sat by the high' way-side, 
 begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was 
 Je'fU3 of Naz'a-reth, he began to cry 
 out and say, Je'f us, thou son of Da'- 
 vTd, have mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he 
 should hold his peace : but he cried 
 the more a great deal. Thou son of 
 Da'vid, have mercy on me. 
 
 49 And Je'f us stood still, and com- 
 man'ded him to be called. And 
 they call the blind man, saying unto 
 him. Be of good com'fort, rise ; he 
 
 ccalleththee. 
 
 50 And he, cas'ting away his gar- 
 ment, rose, and co.me to Je'§us. 
 
 51 And Je'f us answered and said 
 unto him. What wilt thou that I 
 should do unto thee ? The blind man 
 said unto him. Lord, that I might re- 
 ceive my sight. 
 
 52 And Je'fus said unto him, Go 
 
 thy way ; thy faith hath made thee 
 whole. And immediately he recei'- 
 ved his sight, and followed Je'gus in 
 the way. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Christ rideth into Jc-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 AND when they came nigh to Je- 
 ru'sa-lem, unto Beth'pha-ge and 
 Beth'a-ny, at the mount of ol'ives, 
 he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
 ciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, go your 
 way into the vil'la^e* over against' 
 you ; and, as soon as ye be entered 
 into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon never man sat ; loose him, 
 and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, 
 Why do ye this ? say ye, that the 
 Lord hath need of him ; and straight- 
 way he will send him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and 
 found the colt tied by the door with- 
 out, in a place where two ways met ; 
 and they loose him. 
 
 5 And cer'tain of them that stood 
 there, said unto them, What do ye, 
 166'sing the colt ? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even 
 as Je'fus had comman'ded : and they 
 let them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to 
 Je'§us, and cast their garments on 
 him ; and he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments 
 in the way ; and others cut down 
 branches off the trees, and strewed 
 them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and 
 they that follov/ed, cried, saying, 
 H6-san'na ; bles'sed is he that com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord : 
 
 10 Bles'sed be the kingdom of our 
 father Da'vid, that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord : Ho-san'na in the 
 highest. 
 
 11 And Je'f us entered into Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem, and into the temple : and 
 when he had looked round about 
 upon all things, and now the even- 
 tide was come, he went out into 
 Beth'a-ny, with the twelve. 
 
 12 IT And on the morrow, when 
 they were come from Beth'a-ny, he 
 was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off, 
 having leaves, he came, if haply he 
 
 * vWltdje. 
 
58 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 might find any thing thereon : and, 
 when he came to it, he found noth- 
 ing but leaves ; for the time of figs 
 wac Dot yet, 
 
 14 And Je'fus answered and said 
 unto it. No man eat fruit of thee 
 hereafter for ever. And his disciples 
 heard it. 
 
 15 IT And they come to Je-ru'sa- 
 lem : and Je'f us went into the tem- 
 ple, and began to cast out them that 
 sold and bought in the temple, and 
 overthrew the tables of the money- 
 
 . chan'gers, and the seats of them that 
 sold doves ; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any 
 man should carry any vessel through 
 the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto 
 them. Is it not written. My house 
 shall be called of all nations the 
 house of prayer ? but ye have made 
 it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief priests 
 heard if, and sought how they might 
 destroy' him : for they ,feared him, 
 because all the people was astonish- 
 ed at his doc'trine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he 
 went out of the city. 
 
 20 IT And in the morning, as they 
 passed by, they saw the fig-tree 
 dried up from the roots. 
 
 21 And Pe'ter, calling to remem- 
 brance, saith unto him, Ma'ster, be- 
 hold the fig-tree which thou cursedst 
 is withered away. 
 
 22 And Je'fus answering, saith 
 unto them. Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you. That 
 whosoever shall say unto this moun'- 
 tain, Be thou removed, and be thou 
 ca=t into the sea ; and shall not 
 dou&t in his heart, but shall believe 
 that those things which he saith 
 shall come to pass ; he shall have 
 what's6-ev-er he saith. 
 
 24 There'fore, I say unto you. 
 What tilings soever ye desire when 
 ye pray, believe that ye receive 
 them^ and ye shall have thtm. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, 
 forgive if ye have aught against' 
 any ;* that your Fa'ther also which 
 is in heaven may forgive you your 
 tres'passes. 
 
 26 But if ye do not forgive, net- 
 
 ther will your Father which is in 
 heaven foigive your tres'passes. 
 
 27 I And they come again' to Je- f 
 ru'sa-lem : and as he was wa^ng ; 
 in the temple, there come to him the i. 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the j 
 elders, i 
 
 28 And say unto him. By what 
 authority doest thou these things? 
 and who gave thee this authority to 
 do these things ? 
 
 29 And Je'fus answered and said 
 unto them, I will also ask of you one 
 question, and answer me, and I will 
 tell you l3y what authority I do these 
 things. I 
 
 30 The baptism of J6/m, was it \ 
 from heaven, or of men ? answer 
 me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying. If we shall say. From 
 heaven ; he will say. Why then aid 
 ye not believe him ? 
 
 32 But if we shall say. Of men ; 
 they feared the people : for all men 
 counted Jo/in, that he was a prophet 
 indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said 
 unto Je'fus, We cannot tell. And 
 Je'fus, answering, saith unto them, 
 Neither do I tell you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Z%,e 'parable of the vlne'yard.f 
 
 AND he began to speak unto them 
 by parables. A ccr'tain man 
 plant'ed a vlne'yard and set an hedge 
 about' if, and digged a place for the 
 wine-fat, and built a tower, and let 
 it out to huf'band-men, and went into 
 a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the 
 hu§'band-men a servant, that he 
 might receive from the huf'band- 
 men of the fruit of the vine'yard. 1 
 
 3 And they caught Aim, and beat 
 him, and sent hivi away empty. 
 
 ^ And again' he sent unto them 
 another servant; and at him they 
 cast stones, and wound'ed him in 
 the head, and sent him away shame- 
 fully handled. 
 
 5 And again' he sent another ; and 
 him they killed, and many others ; 
 beating some, and killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet, there'fore, one son, 
 his well-beloved, he sent him also 
 
 t vin'ytrd. 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 59 
 
 last unto them, saying, They will 
 reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those huj'bdnd-men said 
 among^ themselves, This is the A,eir ; 
 •nome, let us kill him, and the inher- 
 itance shall be ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed 
 /im, and cast him out of the vine'- 
 yard. 
 
 9 What shall, there'fore, the lord 
 of the vine'yard do? he will come 
 and destroy' the huf'band-men, and 
 will g-ive the vine'yard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this 
 scripture, The stone which the build'- 
 ers rejected is become the head of 
 the corner : 
 
 11, This was the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold on 
 him, but feared the people ; for they 
 knew that he had spoken the parable 
 against' them : and they left him, 
 and went their way. 
 
 13 TT And they send unto him cer'- 
 tain of the Phar'i-sees, and of the 
 He-ro'di-ans, to catch him in his 
 words. 
 
 14 And, when they were come, 
 they say unto him, Ma'ster, we know 
 that thou art true, and carest for no 
 man ; for thou regard est not the per- 
 son of men, but teacbest the way of 
 God in truth: Is it lawful to give 
 tribute to Ce'§ar, or not 'i 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
 give ? But he, knowing their hy-p6c/- 
 ri-sy, said unto them. Why tempt ye 
 me ? bring me a penny, that I may 
 see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he 
 saith unto them. Whose is this image 
 and siiperscrip'tion ? And they said 
 unto him, Ce'§ar'f . 
 
 17 And Je'fus answering, said 
 unto them, Render to Ce'§ar the 
 things that are Ce'§ar'§, and to God 
 the things that are God's. And they 
 marvelled at him. 
 
 18 IT Then come unto him the 
 Sad'du-cees, which say there is no 
 resurrection ; and they asked him, 
 1 saying, 
 
 19 Ma'ster, Mo'fes wrote unto us. 
 If a man's brother die, and leave his 
 wife behind him., and leave no chil- 
 |iren, that his brother should take 
 
 his wife, and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven breth'- 
 ren : and the first took a wife, and 
 dying left no seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, and 
 died; neither left he any seed: and 
 the third likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and 
 left no seed : last of all the wom'an 
 died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection, there'fore, 
 when they shall rise, whose wife 
 shall she be of them ? for the seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Je'f us answering, said unto 
 them. Do ye not there'fore err be- 
 cause ye know not the scriptures, 
 neither the power of God ? 
 
 25 For, when they shall rise from 
 the dead, they neither marry nor 
 are given in mar'ria^e,* but are as the 
 angels which are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as toiich'ing the dead, 
 that they rise : have ye not read in 
 the book of Mo'§es, how in the bush 
 God spake unto him, saying, I ain 
 the God of A'bra-ham, and the God 
 of I'f aac, and the God of Ja'cob ? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, 
 but the God of the living : ye, there'- 
 fore, do greatly err. 
 
 28 IT And one of the scribes came, 
 and having heard them reasoning 
 together, and percei'ving that he 
 had answered them well, asked him. 
 Which is the first command'ment of 
 all? 
 
 29 And Je'giis answered him, Tha 
 first of all the command'ments w. 
 Hear, O Is'ra-el ! The Lord our God 
 is one Lord. 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thy heart, and with 
 all thy soul, and with all thy mind, 
 and with all thy strength. This is 
 the first command'ment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely 
 this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. There is none other 
 command'ment greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribes said unto him. 
 Well, Ma'ster, thou hast said the 
 truth: for there is one God; and 
 there is none other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all tlie 
 heart, and with all the understand- 
 
 * mar'ridje. 
 
60 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 13: 
 
 ing, and with all the soul, and with 
 all the strength, and to love his 
 neighbour as himself, is more than 
 all whole burnt offering's and sac'ri- 
 fi-9es. 
 
 34 And when Je'f us saw that he 
 answered discreetly, he said unto 
 him. Thou art not far from the king- 
 dom of God. And no man after that 
 duist ask him any question. 
 
 35 IT And Je'§us answered and 
 said, while he taught in the temple, 
 How say the scribes that Christ is 
 the son of DaVid ? 
 
 36 For Da'vid himself said by the 
 Holy GAost, the Lord said to my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till 
 [ make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 Da'vid, therefore, himself call- 
 eth him Lord ; and whence is he 
 then his son? And the common peo- 
 ple heard him gladly. 
 
 38 IT And he said unto them in 
 fills doc'trine. Beware of the scribes, 
 which love to go in long cldth'ing, 
 and love salutations in tiie market 
 places, 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the syn'- 
 agogues, and the uppermost rooms 
 at feasts ; 
 
 40 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long 
 prayers : these shall receive greater 
 damnation. 
 
 41 IT And Je'fus sat over against' 
 the trea§'u-ry, and beheld how the 
 people cast money into the trea§'-j-ry : 
 and many that were rich, cast in 
 much. 
 
 42 And there came a cer'tam poor 
 widow, and she threw in two mites, 
 which make a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them. Verily I 
 say unto you, that this poor widow 
 hath cast more in than all they which 
 have past into the trea§'u-ry : 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their 
 a-bun'dance ; but she of her want 
 did cast in all that she had, even all 
 her living. 
 
 CHAP. xni. 
 
 Dcstriic'tion of the temple for eiold' . 
 
 AND, as he went out of the tem- 
 ple, one of his disciples saith 
 unto him, Ma'ster, see Avhat ma.nner 
 of stones, and what buildings are here. 
 
 2 And Je'fus, Answering, said unto 
 him, Seest thou these great build- 
 ings ? there shall not be left one 
 stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. 
 
 3 IT And as he sat upon th3 mount 
 of ol'ives, over against' the temple, 
 Pe'ter, and James, and Jo/in, and 
 An'drew, asked him privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things 
 be ? and what shall be the sign when 
 all these things shall be fulfilled ? 
 
 5 And Je'sus, answering them, be- 
 gan to say. Take heed lest any ?na?» 
 deceive you : 
 
 6 For many shall come in my 
 name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall 
 deceive many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, 
 and rumours oi wars, be ye not 
 troubled : for such things must needs 
 be ; but the end shall not he yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against' 
 nation, and kingdom against' king- 
 dom ; and there shall be earth'- 
 quakes in dl'vlr§ places, and there 
 shall be fam'ines, and troubles ; these 
 are the beginnings of sorrows. 
 
 9 IT But take heed to yourselves : 
 for they shall deliver you up to 
 councils ; and in the syr/agogues ye 
 shall be beaten ; and ye shall be 
 brought before rulers and kings for 
 my sake, for a tes'ti-mon-y against* 
 them. 
 
 10 And the gos'pel must first be 
 published among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead t/ow, 
 and deliver you up, take no thought 
 beforehand what ye shall speak, 
 neither do ye premeditate : but 
 what'so-ev-er shall be given you in 
 that hour, that speak ye : for it is 
 not ye that speak, but the Holy 
 G/tost. 
 
 12 Now, the brother shall betray 
 the brother to death, and the father 
 the son ; and children shall rise up 
 against' their parents, and shall 1 
 cause tliem to be put to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all 
 men I'or my name's sake ; but he > 
 that shall endure unto the eni, the 
 same shall be saved. 
 
 14 lil But when ye shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of 
 by Dan'i-el* the prophet, standing 
 
 * Ddn'y-H^ or Dan'c-ll. 
 
Chap. 14. ST. 
 
 ■where it ought not, (let him that 
 read'eth understand,) then let them 
 that be in Jii-de'a flee to the moun'- 
 tains : 
 
 15 And let him that is on the 
 house-top not go dov/n into the 
 house, neither enter therein^ to take 
 any things out of his house : 
 
 16 And let him that is in the 
 field, not turn back again' for to 
 take up his garment. 
 
 17 But wo to them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those days ! 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight 
 be not in the winter. 
 
 1 9 For in those days shall be af- 
 ^ction, such as was not from the 
 beginning of the creation, which 
 God created, unto this time, neither 
 shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had 
 nhortened those days, no flesh 
 should be saved ; but for the elect's 
 Bake, whom he hath chosen, he hath 
 shortened the days. 
 
 21 And then, if any man shall say 
 to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he 
 is there ; believe hiin not : 
 
 22 For false Christs and false 
 prophets shall rise, and shall shew 
 signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
 were possible, even the elect. 
 
 23 But take ye heed: behold, I 
 have fore-told' you all things. 
 
 24 IT But in those days, after that 
 tribulation, the sun shall be darken- 
 ed, and the moon shall not give her 
 light; 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall 
 1 fall, and the powers that are in 
 
 heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see the 
 Son of Man coming in the clouds 
 with great power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he seiid his 
 angels, and shall gather together his 
 elect from the four winds, from the 
 uttermost part of the earth, to the 
 uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig- 
 tree ; When her branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know 
 that summer is near : 
 
 29 So ye, in like manner, when ye 
 i shall see these things come to pass, 
 ;.know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 6 
 
 MARK. 61 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you. That 
 this generation shall not pass, till all 
 these things be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away ; but my words shall not pass 
 av/ay. 
 
 32 IT But of that day, and that 
 hour, knoweth no man, no, not the 
 angels which are in heaven, neither 
 the Son, but the Fa'ther. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray 
 for ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 For the Son of Man is as a man 
 taking a far journey, who left his 
 house, and gav^e authority to his 
 servants, and to every man his work, 
 and comman'ded the por'ter to 
 watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye, therc'fore; for ye 
 know not when the master of the 
 house Cometh, at even, or at mid- 
 night, or at the cock-crowing, or ; ia 
 the morning : 
 
 36 Lest, coming suddenly, he find 
 you sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you, I say 
 unto all. Watch. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 ^^ Conspiracy against' Christ. 
 
 AFTER two days wsls the feast of 
 the passover, and of unleavened 
 bread : and the chief priests and 
 the ficribes sought how they might 
 take him by craft, and put him to 
 death. 
 
 2 But they said. Not on the feast- 
 day^ lest there be an uproar of the 
 people. 
 
 3 IF And being in Beth'a-ny,* in 
 the house of Si'mon the lep'er, as he 
 sat at meat, there came a worn' an, 
 having an aVa-bas-ter box of oint- 
 ment of spike'nard, very prec'ioiJS ;t 
 and she brake the box, and poured it 
 on his head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had 
 indignation within themselves, and 
 said. Why was this waste of the oint- 
 ment made ? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for 
 more than three hundred pence, and 
 have been given to the poor. And 
 they murmured against' her. 
 
 6 And Je'fus said. Let her alone, 
 why trouble ye her ? she hath w^rought 
 a good work on me. 
 
 7 For ye have the poor with you 
 
 *Bcth'a-ne, *. jprcsh'us. 
 
62 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 14. 
 
 always, and whensoever ye will, ye 
 may do them good ; but me ye have 
 not always. 
 
 8 Sh2 hath done what she could ; 
 she is come afore'hand to a-nomt' my 
 body to the burying'. 
 
 9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
 ever this gos'pel shall be preached 
 throughout the whole world, this also 
 that she hath done shall be spoken 
 cf, for a memorial of her. 
 
 10 IT And Ju'das Is-car'i-6t, one 
 of the twelve, went unto the chief 
 priests, to betray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard ?/, they 
 were glad, and promised to give him 
 money. And he sought how he might 
 conveniently betray him. 
 
 12 IT And the first day of unleav- 
 ened bread, when they killed the 
 passover, his disciples said unto him, 
 Where wilt thou that we go and 
 prepare, that thou mayst eat tiie 
 passover ? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of 
 his disciples, and saith unto them. 
 Go ye into the city, and there shall 
 meet you a man bear'ing a pitcher of 
 water : follow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go 
 in, say ye to the good man of the 
 house, the Ma'ster saith. Where is 
 the guest'-cham-ber, where I shall 
 eat the passover with my disci- 
 ples? 
 
 15 And he will shew* you a large 
 upper room furnished and prepared : 
 there make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and found 
 as he had said unto them : and they 
 made ready the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh 
 with the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, 
 Je'fus said. Verily I say unto you. 
 One of you which eateth with me 
 shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrow- 
 ful, and to say unto him one by one, 
 Is it I ? and another said^ h it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 them, It is one of the twelve, that 
 dippeth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of Man indeed goeth, 
 as it is written of him: but wo to 
 that man by whom the Son of Man 
 
 * sho. 
 
 is betrayed ! good wSre it for that 
 man if he had never been born. 
 
 22 IT And, as they did eat, Je'fiis 
 took bread, and bless'ed, and brake 
 z?, and gave to them, and said. Take, 
 eat ; this is my body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when 
 he had given thanks, he gave it to 
 them : and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them. This is 
 my blood of the new testament, 
 which is shed for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
 drink no more of the fruit of tlie 
 vine, until that day that I drink it 
 new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 IF And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 ofol'ives. 
 
 27 And Je'f us saith unto them. All 
 ye shall be offended because of me 
 this night : for it is written, I will 
 smite the Shep'/ierd,t and the sheep 
 shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But after that I arn risen, I will 
 go before you into Gal'i-lee. 
 
 29 But Pe'ter said unto him. Al- 
 though all shall be offended, yet will 
 not I. 
 
 30 And Je'§us saith unto him. 
 Verily I say unto thee, That this 
 day, even in this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more ve'he- 
 ment-ly. If I should die with thee, 
 I will not deny thee in any wise. 
 Likewise also said they all. 
 
 32 IF And they C3,me to a place 
 which was named Geth-sem'a-ne ; 
 and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye 
 here, while I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Pt'ter, 
 and James, and JoTin, and began to be 
 sore ama'zed, and to be very heavy ; 
 
 34 And saith unto them. My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
 tarry ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went for' ward a little, 
 and fell on the ground, and prayed, 
 that, if it were possible, the hour 
 might pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, Xb'ba Fa'ther, 
 all things are possible unto thee ; 
 take away this cup from me : never- 
 theless, not what I will, but what 
 thou wilt. 
 
 t Shtp'purd. . j 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 63 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth 
 them sleeping, and saith unto Pe'ter, 
 Si'mon, sleepest thou I couldst not 
 thou watch one hour ? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
 enter into temptation. The spirit 
 truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again' he went away, and 
 prayed, and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found 
 them asleep' again' : (for their eyes 
 were heavy ;) neither wist* they 
 what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, 
 and saith unto them. Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest: it is enough, 
 the hour is come ; behold, the Son of 
 Man is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go ; io, he that 
 betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 IT And immediately, while he 
 yet spake, cometh Ju'das, one of the 
 twelve, and with him a great multi- 
 tude with sM^drds and staves, from 
 the chief priests, and the scribes, and 
 the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had 
 given them a token, saying. Whom- 
 soever I sh'ill kiss, that same is he : 
 take him, and lead him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he 
 goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
 Ma'ster, Master: and kissed him. 
 
 46 IT And they laid their hands on 
 him, and took hinl. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by 
 drew a su-ord, and smote a servant of 
 the high priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And J-e'fus answered and said 
 unto them. Are ye come out, as against' 
 a thief, with su-'ords, and with staves 
 CO take me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the 
 temple, teaching, and ye took me 
 not: but the scriptures must be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 50 And they all forsook him, and 
 fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a cer'- 
 tain young man, having a linen cloth 
 ^ast about' his naked body : and the 
 young men laid hold on him. 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, 
 and fled from them naked. 
 
 53 IT And they led Je'fus away to 
 I the high priest ; and -w^ith him were 
 
 *- knew 
 
 assembled all the chief priests, and 
 the elders, and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Pe'ter followed him afar 
 off, even into the pal'acet of the high 
 priest : and he sat with the servants, 
 and warmed himself at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests, and all 
 the council sought for witness against' 
 Je'§us to put him lo death ; and fornd 
 none : 
 
 56 For many bare false witness 
 against' him, but their witness agreed' 
 not together. 
 
 57 And there arose cer'tain, and 
 bare false witness against' him, say- 
 ing, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will de- 
 stroy' this temple that is made with 
 hands, and within three days 1 will 
 build another made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness "■ 
 agree' together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in 
 the mi'dst, and asked J'e'fus, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? what is it 
 which these witness figainst' thee ? 
 
 61 But he held his peace, and 
 answered nothing. Again' the high 
 priest asked him, and said unto him, 
 Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 Bles'sed? 
 
 62 And Je'fus said, I am: and ye 
 shall see the Son of Man sitting on 
 the right hand of power, and coming 
 in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent his 
 (^lothes, and saith, What need we 
 any further witne3ses ? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blas'phe-my : 
 what think ye ? And they all con- 
 demned him to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, 
 and to cover his face, and to buffet 
 him, and to say unto him, Prcph'e-sy : 
 and the servants did strike him with 
 the paZmf of their hands. 
 
 66 H And as Pe'ter was beneath 
 in the pal'ace, there cometh one of 
 the maids of the high priest : 
 
 67 And when sh3 saw Pe'ter 
 warm'ing himself, she looked upon 
 him, and said, And thou also wast 
 with Je'sus of Naz'a-reth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, I know- 
 not, neither understand I what thou 
 sayest. And he went out into the 
 porch ; and the cock crew. 
 
 ipal'las. 
 
64 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again', 
 and begfan to say to them that stood 
 by, This is one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again'. And 
 a little after, fliey that stood by said 
 again' to Pe'ter, Surely thoti art one 
 of them : for thou art a Gal-i-Ie'an, 
 ind thy speech agre'eth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to 
 s-R'-ear, saying^ I know not this man 
 of v/hom ye speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock 
 crew. And Pe'ter called to mind 
 the word that Je'f us said unto him, 
 Before txie cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. And when he 
 thought thereon, he wept. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Christ brought bound to Fi'late. 
 
 AND straightway in the morning 
 the chief priests held a consul- 
 tation with the elders and scribes, 
 and the whole council, and bound 
 Je'§U3, and carried him away, and 
 delivered /lim to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou 
 the King of the Jews ? And he, an- 
 swering, said unto him, Thou say- 
 est it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused 
 him of many things : but he answer- 
 ed nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again', 
 saying, Answerest thou nothing ? be- 
 hold, how many things they witness 
 against' thee ! 
 
 5 But Je'fus yet answered noth'ing ; 
 EO that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 IT Now, at that feast he released 
 unto them one prisoner, whomsoever 
 they desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Ba- 
 rab'bas, lohich lay bound with them 
 that had made insurrection with him, 
 who had committed murder in the 
 insurrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude, crying aloud', 
 began to desire him to do as he had 
 ever done unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
 ing, Will ye that I release unto you 
 the King of the Jews ? 
 
 10 (For he knew that the chief 
 priests had delivered him for envy.) 
 
 11 But the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather release 
 Ba-rab'bas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered and said 
 again' unto them. What will ye then 
 that I shall do unto him whom ye 
 call the King of the Jews ? 
 
 13 And they cried out again', Cru'- 
 ci-fy* him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
 Why? what evil hath he done ? And 
 they cried out the more exceedingly, 
 Crucify him. 
 
 15 ^ And so Pi'late, willing to con- 
 tent the people, released Ba-rab'- 
 bas unto them, and delivered Je'fiis, 
 when he had scour'|ed /im, to be 
 crucified. 
 
 16 IT And the sol'diers led him 
 away into the haJl, called Pre-to'ri- 
 um ; and they call together the 
 whole band. 
 
 17 And they cloth'ed him with pur- 
 ple, and plat'ted a crown of thorns, 
 and put it about' his head, 
 
 18 And began to saliite him. Hail, 
 King of the Jews. 
 
 19 And they smote him on the 
 head with a reed, and did spit upon 
 him, and, bowing their Aiiees, wor'- 
 ship-ped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked 
 him, they took off the purple from 
 him, and put his own clothes on 
 him, and led him out to crucify 
 him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Si'mon 
 a Cy-re'ni-an, who passed by, com- 
 ing out of the country, the father of 
 Al-ex-an'der and Ru'fiis, to bear his 
 cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him unto the 
 place Gol'go-tha, which is, being in- 
 ter'pre-ted, the place of a scull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink 
 wine mingled v/ith myrrh :t but he 
 recei'ved it not. 
 
 24 And when they had cruciiiedj 
 him, they parted his garments, cas'- 
 ting lots upon them, what every man 
 should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and 
 they crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscrip'tzon of his 
 accusation was written over, THJT 
 KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves ; the one on his right hand, 
 and the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture was fulfilled 
 
 * kroo'sc-fl. 
 
 fmtr. 
 
Chap. 16. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 65 
 
 which saith, And he was numbered 
 with the transgressors. 
 
 29 And they that passed by railed 
 on him, wag-ging' their heads, and 
 saying", Ah, thou that destroy'est the 
 temple, and buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down 
 trom the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests, 
 mocking:, said among themselves, 
 with the scribes. He saved others, 
 himself he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Is'ra-el 
 descend' now from the cross, that we 
 may see and believe. And they that 
 were crucified Avith him, reviled him. 
 
 33 IT And, when the sixth hour 
 was come, there was darkness over 
 the whole land until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour, Je'giis 
 cried with a loud voice, saying-, 
 E-16'T, £-lo'i, la'ma sa-bach-tha'ni ? 
 which is, being Tnter'pre-ted, My 
 God, my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me ? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood 
 by, when they heard «7, said, Be- 
 hold, he calleth E-li'as. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a sponge 
 full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
 and gave him to drink, saying. Let 
 alone ; let us see whether E-li'as will 
 come to take him down. 
 
 37 And Je'fiis cried with a loud 
 voice, and gave up the gj^ost. 
 
 38 And the vail of the temple 
 was rent in twain from the top to 
 the bottom. 
 
 39 T And when the centurion, 
 which stood over against' him, saw 
 that he so cried out, and gave up 
 the g/i6st he said. Truly this Man 
 was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There were also wom'en look- 
 ing on afar off; among whom was 
 Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and Ma'ry the 
 mother of James the less, and of 
 Jo'ses, and Sa-lo'me ; 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was in 
 Gal'i-lee, followed nim, and minis- 
 tered unto him ;) and many other 
 wom'en which came up with him 
 unto Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 42 And now when the even was 
 come, (because it was the prepara- 
 tion, that is, the day before the sab'- 
 bath.) 
 
 43 Jo'seph of Ar-i-ma-the'a, an 
 
 6*(c 
 
 waited for the kingdom of God, 
 came, and went in boldly unto Pi'- 
 late, and craved the body of Je'fus. 
 
 44 And Pi'late marvelled if he 
 were already dead : and, calling unto 
 him the centurion, he a&ked him 
 whether he had been any while 
 dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the 
 centurion, he gave the body to Jo- 
 seph. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and 
 took him down, and u?ra.pped him in 
 the linen, and laid him in a sep'ul9hre 
 which was hewn out of a rock, and 
 rolled a stone unto the door of the 
 sep'ul(j!hre. 
 
 47 And Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and 
 Ma'ry the mother of Jo'ses, beheld 
 where he was laid. 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 Chrisfs resurrection. 
 
 AND when the sab'bath was past, 
 Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, and Ma'ry 
 the mother of James, and Sa-lo'me, 
 had bought sweet spices, that they 
 might come and a-noint' him. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning, 
 the first day of the week, they came 
 unto the sep'ulchre at the rising of 
 the sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves. 
 Who shall roll us away the stone 
 from the door of the sep'ul9hre ? 
 
 4 (And v/hen they looked, they 
 saw that the stone was rolled away ;) 
 for it was very great. 
 
 5 And, entering into the sep'ul9hre, 
 they saw a young man sitting on the 
 right side, cloth'ed in a long white 
 garment ; and they were aflrighted. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them. Be 
 not affrighted: Ye seek Je'fus of 
 Naz'a-reth, which was crucified ; he 
 is risen ; he is not here : behold the 
 place where they laid him. 
 
 '7 But go your way, tell his dis- 
 ciples and Pe'ter, that he goetb be- 
 fore you into Gal'i-lee : there shall 
 ye see him, as he said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and 
 fled from the sep'ulchre ; for they 
 trembled, and were ama'zed : neither 
 said they any thing to any man; 
 for they were a-fraid'. 
 
 9 T Now when JI'kus was risen 
 early, the fini day of the week, ho 
 
66 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 
 appeared first to Ma'ry Mag;-da-le'- 
 ne, out of ^hom he had cast seven 
 devils. 
 
 10 »Rnd she went and told them 
 that had been with him, as they 
 mourned and wept. 
 
 ] 1 A.nd they, v/hen they had heard 
 that he was alive, and had been seen 
 of her, belieVed not. 
 
 12 IF After that he appeared in 
 another form unto two of them, as 
 they walked, and went into the 
 country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it 
 unto the residue : neither belieVed 
 they them. 
 
 14 IT After- ward he appeared unto 
 the eleven as they sat at meat, and 
 upbraided them with their un-be-lief 
 and hardness of heart, because they 
 belieVed not them which had seen 
 him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. Go ye 
 
 into all the world, and preach the 
 gos'pel to every crea'ture.* 
 
 16 He that belieVeth and is bap- 
 tized shall be saved ; but he that 
 belieVeth not shall be damned. 
 
 17 And these sig-ns shall follow 
 them that believe : In my name shall 
 they cast out devils ; they shall speak 
 with new tong-ues. 
 
 18 They shall take up serpents ; 
 and if they drink any deadly thing, 
 it shall not hurt them ; they shall 
 lay hands on the sick, and they shall 
 recover. 
 
 19 IT So then, after the Lord had 
 spoken unto them, he was receiVed 
 up into heaven, and sat on the right 
 hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and 
 preached every v/here, the Lord 
 working with ihem^ and confirm'- 
 ing the word with signs following. 
 A'men'. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 
 
 This Gos'pel was written about twenty years after the ascension of Christ, by St. ! 
 Luke, also the author of the His'tor-y of the Acts of the A-pos'tles, who was the 
 disciple and companion of St. Paul, and for some time attended him in his travels. 
 He afterwards went into Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, and there planted a church. From 
 thence he travelled into Per'si-a, where he is said to have converted great numbers 
 to Christianity : but of his death there seems to be no certain account. Some 
 say he died peaceably; others, that, like most of his fellow-apostles, he suffered 
 martyrdom, and sealed the truth with his blood. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 Concepticjt of St. John and Christ. 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have ta- 
 ken in hand, to set forth in order. 
 
 a declaration of those things which 
 are most surely belieVed among us, 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them 
 ,unto us, which from the beginning 
 
 were eye-witnesses, and ministers of 
 the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, hav- 
 ing had perfect understanding of all 
 things from the very first, to write 
 unto thee, in order, most excellent 
 The-oph'i-liis, 
 
 4 That thou mightst know the 
 cer'tain-ty of those things, wherein 
 thou hast beent instructed. 
 
 6 If npHERE was in the days of 
 
 X. Her'od, the king of Jii- 
 
 de'a, a cer'tain priest named Zach- 
 
 a-ri'as, of the course of A-bi'a : and 
 
 kre'lshiire. 
 
 t bin. 
 
 his wife was of the daughters of 
 .y^a'ron, and her name wcw E-lif'a~ 
 beth. 
 
 6 And they were both righ'te-ovisj 
 before God, waZk'ing in all the com- 
 mand'ments and ordinances of the 
 Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because 
 that E-lTf'a'-beth was barren, and they 
 both were 7iow well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass that while ! 
 he executed the priest's office before 
 God, in the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was to burn in- 
 cense when he went into the temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of 
 the people were praying without, at ' 
 the time of incense. 
 
 1 1 And there appeared unto him 
 an angel of the Lord, standing or 
 
 \ rl't she-US. ; 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 67 
 
 the right side of the altar of in- 
 cense. 
 
 12 And when Zach-a-ri'as saw 
 him^ he was troubled, and fear fell 
 upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zach-a-ri'as : for thy prayer 
 is heard ; and thy wife E-lif'a-beth 
 shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
 call his name John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness : and many shall rejoice at 
 his birth.* 
 
 15 For he shall be great in the 
 sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
 neither wine nor strong drink ; and 
 he shall be filled with the Holy 
 G^ost, even from his mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of 
 Is'ra-el shall he turn to the Lord 
 their God. 
 
 17 And he shall go before him in 
 the spirit and power of E-li'as, to 
 turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
 children, and the dis-5-be'di-ent to 
 the wisdom of the just ; to make 
 ready a people prepared for the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 T And Zach-a-ri'as said unto 
 the angel. Whereby shall I know 
 this ? for I am an old man, and my 
 wife well stricken in years. 
 
 19 And the angel, answering, said 
 unto him, I am Ga'bri-el, that stand 
 in the presence of God ; and am sent 
 to speak unto thee and to shew thee 
 these glad tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
 dumb, and not able to speak, until 
 the day that these things shall be 
 perform'ed, because thou belie'vest 
 not my words, which shall be ful- 
 filled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for 
 Zach-a-ri'as, and marvelled that he 
 tarried so long in the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he 
 could not speak unto them : and 
 they perceiVed that he had seen a 
 vision in the temple : for he beckon- 
 ed unto them, and remain'ed speech- 
 less. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as 
 soon as the days of his ministration 
 were accomplished, he departed to his 
 own house. 
 
 24 And after those days, his wife 
 
 * birth. 
 
 E-lif'a-beth 96ncei'ved, and hid her- 
 self five months, saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
 me, in the days wherein he looked 
 on me, to take away my reproach 
 among men. 
 
 26_ IT And in the sixth month, 
 the angel Ga'bri-el was sent from 
 God unto a city of Gal'i-lee, named 
 Naz'a-reth, 
 
 27 To a vir'|int e-sp6u'fed to a 
 man whose name was Jo'seph, of the 
 house of Da'vid; and the vir'^in's 
 name was Ma'ry. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
 and said. Hail, thou that art highly 
 favoured, the Lord is with thee : 
 bles'sed art thou among wom'en. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she 
 was troubled at his saying, and cast 
 in her mind what manner of saluta- 
 tion this should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, 
 Fear not, Ma'ry : for thou hast found 
 favour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou shalt con- 
 ceive' in thy womb, and bring forth a 
 son, and shalt call his name JE'SUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great, and shall be 
 called the Son of the High'est: and 
 the Lord God shall give unto him 
 the throne of his father DaVid : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the 
 house of Ja'cob forever ; and of his ' 
 kingdom there shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Ma'ry unto the angel. 
 How shall this be, seeing I know not 
 a man ? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and 
 said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall 
 come upon thee, and the power of 
 the High'est shall overshadow thee: 
 there'fdre, also, that holy thing which 
 shall be born of thee, shall be called 
 the Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin E-lTf'a- 
 beth, she hath also concei'ved a son 
 in her old age : and this is the sixth 
 month with her, who was called 
 barren. 
 
 . 37 For with God nothing shall be 
 impossible. 
 
 38 And Ma'ry said, Behold the 
 handmaid of the Lord; be it untc 
 me according to thy word. And the 
 angel departed from her. 
 
 39 II And Ma'ry arofe in thosQ 
 
 ivcr'jin. 
 
68 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 CHAr. L 
 
 days, and went into the hill-country 
 with ha-te, into a city of Ju'dah, 
 
 40 And entered into the house of 
 Zach-a-ri'as, and salu'ted E-li§'a-beth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when 
 E-li§'a-beth heard the salutation of 
 Ma'ry, the babe leaped in her Avomb ; 
 and E-]i§'a-beth was filled with the 
 Holy GAost : 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud 
 voice, and said, Bles'sed art thou 
 among- wom'en, and bles'sed is the 
 fruit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that 
 the mother of my Lord should come 
 to me? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice 
 of thy salutation sounded in mine 
 ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
 for joy. 
 
 45 And bles'sed is she that be- 
 lie'ved : for there shall be a per- 
 formance of those things which were 
 told her from the Lord. 
 
 46 IT And Ma'ry said. My soul d6th 
 magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
 God my Sav'ioiir. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the low 
 e-state' of his handmaiden ; for, be- 
 hold, from henceforth all generations 
 shall call me bles'sed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done 
 to me great things ; and holy is his 
 name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is on them that 
 fear him fx'om generation to genera- 
 tion. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength with 
 his arm ; he hath scattered the proud 
 in the imagination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He hath put do-wn the mighty 
 from their seats, and exalted them of 
 low degree. 
 
 53 He hath filled the hungry with 
 good things ; and the rich he hath 
 sent empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant 
 Ts'ra-el, in remembrance of his 
 mercy : 
 
 55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
 A'bra-ham, and to his seed forever.' 
 
 56 And Ma'ry abode -with her 
 about' three months, and returned 
 to her own house. 
 
 57 TT Now E-lif'a-beth's full time 
 canie, that she should be delivered ; 
 and she broue-ht forth a son. 
 
 68 
 
 ind her neighbours and her 
 cousins heard how the Lord had 
 shewed great mercy upon her ; and 
 they rejoiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that, on 
 the eighth day, they came to cir- 
 cumcise the child ; and they called 
 him Zach-a-ri'as, after the name of 
 his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered, and 
 said. Not so ; but he shall be called 
 JoAn. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There 
 is none of thy kindred that is called 
 by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his 
 father, how he would have him 
 called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing- 
 table, and wrote, saying. His name 
 is JoAn. And they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened 
 immediately, and his t6ngue too'sed, 
 and he spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that 
 dwelt round about' them ; and all 
 these sayings were noised abroad 
 throughout all the hill-country of 
 Ju-de'a. 
 
 66 And all they tlmt had heard 
 them, laid them up in their hearts, 
 saying. What manner of child shall 
 this be I And the hand of the Lord 
 was with him. 
 
 67 IF And his father Za^h-a-ri'as 
 was filled with the Holy GAost, and 
 proph'e-sied, saying, 
 
 68 Bles'sed be the Lord God of 
 Is'ra-el ; for he hath visited and re- 
 deemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of 
 salvation for us, in the house of his 
 servant Da'vid ; 
 
 70 As he spake by the mouth of 
 his holy prophets, which have been 
 since the world began : 
 
 71 That we should be saved from 
 our enemies, and from the hand of 
 all that hate us ; 
 
 72 To perform' the mercy prom- 
 ised to our fathers, and to remember 
 his holy cov'enant ; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware io 
 our father A'bra-ham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, 
 that we, being delivered out of the 
 hand of our enemie?, might serve him 
 without fear, 
 
HAP. 2. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness 
 before him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be call- 
 ed The Proph'et of the Hl^h'est: for 
 thou shalt go before the face of the 
 Lord, to prepare his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation 
 unto his people, by the remission of 
 their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender mercy of 
 cur God; whereby the day-spring 
 from on high hath visited us, 
 
 79 To give light to them that sit 
 in darknee? and in the shadow of 
 death, to guide* our feet into the 
 way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and T«^ax- 
 ed strong in spirit, and was in the 
 def'erts till the day of his sheVingt 
 unto Is'ra-el. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 The Rd'man empire taxed. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those days, 
 that there went out a decree 
 from Ce'far Au-gus'tus, that all the 
 world should be taxed. 
 
 2 (And this taxing was first made 
 when Cy-re'ni-iis was gov'er-nor of 
 Syr'i-a.) 
 
 3 And all v/ent to be taxed, every 
 one into his own city. 
 
 4 And Jo'seph also went up from 
 Gal'i-lee, out of the city of Naz'a-reth 
 into Jii-de'a, unto the city of Da'vid, 
 which is called Beth'le-hem, (be- 
 cause he was" of the house and line- 
 age of Da'vid,) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Ma'ry his 
 e-spou'ged wife, being great with 
 child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they 
 were there, the days were accom- 
 plished that she should be deliver- 
 ed. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her first- 
 bom son,,aiid wrapped him in swad'- 
 dlmg-clothes,:j: and laid him in a 
 manger ; because there was no room 
 for them in the inn. 
 
 8 IT And there were in the same 
 I country shep'/ierds abl'dmg in the 
 
 field, keeping watch over their flock 
 by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon them, and the glory of 
 the Lord shone round about' them : 
 and they were sore a-fraid'. 
 
 *gyide. t sho'ing. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, 
 Fear not : for, behold, I bring you 
 good tidings of great joy, which shall 
 be to all people. 
 
 1 1 For unto you is born this day, 
 in the city of Da'vid, a Sav'ioiir, 
 which is Christ the Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto 
 you : Ye shall find the babe wrap- , 
 ped in swad'dlmg-clothes, lying in a 
 manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with 
 the angel a multitude of the heaven- 
 ly host praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, 
 and on earth peace, good will to'- 
 wards men. 
 
 15 IT And it came to pass as the 
 angels were gone away from them 
 into heaven, the shep'A,erds said one 
 to another. Let us now go even unto 
 Beth'le-hem, and see this thing 
 which is come to pass, which the 
 Lord hath made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and 
 found Ma'ry, and Jo'seph, and the 
 babe lying in a manger. 
 
 17 And, when they had seen zY, 
 they made known abroad the saying 
 which was told them concer'ning 
 this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard t/, 
 wondered at those things which were 
 told them by the shep'^,6rds. 
 
 19 But Ma'ry kept all these 
 things, and pondered them in her 
 heart. 
 
 20 And the shep'^erds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God for all 
 the things that they had heard and 
 seen, as it was told unto them. 
 
 21 IT And when eight days were 
 accomplished for the circumcising 
 of the child, his name was called 
 JE'SUS, which was so named of the 
 angel before he was concei'ved in the 
 womb. 
 
 22 IT And when the days of her 
 purification, according to the law ot 
 Mo'ges, were accomplished, they 
 brought him to Je-ru'sa-lem, to pre- 
 sent him to the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of 
 the Lord, Every male that . openeth 
 the womb shall be called holy to the 
 Lord,) 
 
 24 And to offer a sac'ri-fi5e, ac- 
 
 "j^swod'Ung-kloze. 
 
70 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap, f . 
 
 cording to that which is said in the 
 law of the Lord, A pair of turtle- 
 doves, or two young pig'eonf.* 
 
 25 IF And, behold, there was a 
 man in Je-ru'sa-lem, whose name was 
 Sim'e-6n ; and the same man tvas 
 just and devout, waiting for the 
 c6n-s6-la'tt6n of is'ra-el : and the 
 Holy G/tost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him 
 by the Holy GAost, that he should 
 not see death, before he had seen the 
 Lord's Clirist. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spir'it 
 into the temple : and when the pa- 
 rents brought JQ the child Je'fus, to 
 do for him after the custom of the 
 law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his 
 arms, and bless'ed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- 
 vant depart in peace, according to 
 thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
 salvation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared be- 
 fore the face of all people ; 
 
 32 A hght to lighten the Qen'- 
 tlles, and the glory of thy people 
 Is'ra-el. 
 
 33 And Jo'seph and hi? mother 
 marvelled at those things which 
 were spoken of him. 
 
 34 And Sim'e-6n bless'ed them, 
 and said unto Ma'ry his mother, Be- 
 hold, this child is set for the fall and 
 rising again' of many in Is'ra-el \. and 
 for a sign which shall be spoken 
 against' -^ 
 
 35 (Yea, a sit'ord shall pierce 
 through thy own soul also ;) that 
 the thoughts of many hearts may be 
 revealed. 
 
 36 IT And there was one An'na, a 
 prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
 nii'el, of the tribe of A'ser ; she was 
 of a great age, and had lived with 
 her hiig'band seven years from her 
 vir-gin'i-ty ;t 
 
 37 An-d she was a widow of about' 
 fourscore and four years, which de- 
 parted not from the temple, but serv- 
 ed God with fast'ings and prayers 
 night and day. 
 
 38 A.nd she, coming in that in- 
 stant, gave thanks likewise unto the 
 Lord, and spake of him to all them 
 
 * pid'jinz, t rcr-jin'e-tc 
 
 that looked for redemption in J^ru'- 
 sa-lem. 
 
 39 And when they had perform'- 
 ed all things, according to the law 
 
 Gal'i-lee, to their own city Naz'a- 
 reth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and wax- 
 ed strong in spirit, filled with wis- 
 dom ; and the grace of God was 
 upon him. 
 
 41 IT Now his parents went to Je*- 
 rii'sa-lem every year at the feast of 
 the passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years 
 old, they went up to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 after the custom of the feast. 
 
 43 And v/hen they had fulfilled 
 the days, as they returned, the child 
 Je'|us tarried behind in Je-rn'sa-lem' ; 
 and Jo'seph and his mother knew not 
 ofiL 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to 
 have been in the eom'pany, went a 
 day's joiirney ; and they sought him 
 among their' kinsfolk and aequaitt- 
 tance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, 
 they turned back again' to Je-ru'sa- 
 lem-, seeking^him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the 
 doctors, both hearing them, asad ask- 
 ing them questions. 
 
 47 Arad all that heard him wer« 
 astonished at his understanding and 
 answers, 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they 
 were ama'zed: and his mother said 
 unto him, Son, v/hy hast thou thus 
 dealt with us? belK)ld, thy father 
 and I have sought thee sorrowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them. How 
 is it that ye sought me ? wist J ye not 
 that I must be abouf my Fa'ther's 
 business I 
 
 50 And they understood not the 
 saying which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 *!r And he went down with 
 them, and came to Naz'a-reth, and 
 was subject unto them: but his 
 mother kept all these sayings in her 
 heart. 
 
 52 And Je'f us increased in wisdom 
 and stature, and in favour with God 
 and man. 
 
 X knew. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 7i 
 
 N 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 John^s preaching and baptism. 
 ~0W in the fifteenth year of the 
 reign of Ti-beVi-us Ce'§ar, Pon'' 
 
 de'a, and Her'od being; te'trarch of 
 Gal'i-lee, and his brother Phii'ip te'- 
 trarch of it-u-re'a and of the reg"ion 
 of Trach-o-ui'tis, and Ly-sa'ni-as the 
 te'trarch of Ab-i-le'ne, 
 
 2 An'nas and Cai'a-phast being- 
 the hig;h priests, the word of God 
 came unto John the son of Zach-a- 
 ri'as in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the coun- 
 try about' Jordan, preaching; the 
 baptism of repentance for the remis- 
 sion of sins : 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of 
 the words of E-sa'i-as the prophet, 
 saying", The voice of one crying; in 
 the wilderness, Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
 every moun'tain and hill shall be 
 brought low ; and the crooked shall 
 be made straight, and the rough:}: 
 ways shall be made smooth ; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- 
 vation of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude, that 
 came forth to be baptized of him, O 
 generation of vipers ! who hath warn- 
 ed you to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 8 Bring forth, there'fore, fruits 
 worthy of repentance, and begin not 
 to say within yourselves, We have 
 A'bra-ham to our father: for I say 
 unto you, That God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto 
 A'bra-ham. 
 
 9 And now 
 
 the axe is laid 
 
 unto the root of the trees: every 
 tree, there'fore, which bringeth not 
 forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
 ^ast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, say- 
 ing, "What shall we do then ? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith unto 
 them, he that hath two coats, let him 
 impart to him that hath none ; and he 
 that hath meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 12 Then came, also, publicans to 
 be baptized, and said unto him, Ma'- 
 Bter, what shall vve do ? 
 
 13 And he said unto them. Exact 
 
 no more than that which is appointed 
 you. 
 
 14 And the sol'diers, likewise, de- 
 man'ded of him, saying. And what 
 shall we do ? And he said unto them. 
 Do violence to no man, neither ac- 
 cuse any falsely ; and be content 
 with your wages. 
 
 15 IF And as the people were in 
 expectation, and all men mused in 
 their hearts of Jo^n, whether he were 
 the Christ, or not ; 
 
 16 Jo/m answered, saying unto 
 them all, I indeed baptize you with 
 water ; but one mightier than I coni- 
 eth, the latchet of whose shoes I 
 am not worthy to unloose : he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Ghost and 
 with fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will thoroughly purge his floor, 
 and will gather the wheat into his 
 garner; but the chaff" he will burn 
 with fire unquenchable. 
 
 18 And many other things, in his 
 exhortation, preached he unto the 
 people. 
 
 19 But Her'od the te'trarch, being 
 reproved by him, for He-ro'di-as his 
 brother Phil'ip's wife, and for all 
 the evils which Her'od had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that 
 he shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now, when all the people were 
 baptized, it came to pass, that Je'gus 
 also being baptized, and praying, the 
 heaven was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy G^ost descen'ded 
 in a bodily shape like a dove upon 
 him ; and a voice came from heav- 
 en, which said. Thou art my beloved 
 Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 IT And Je'gus himself began to 
 be about' thirty years of age, being, 
 (as was supposed) the son of Jo'seph, 
 which was the son of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Mat'that, 
 which was the son of Le'vi, which 
 was the son of Mel'chi, which was the 
 son of Jan'na, which was the son of 
 Jo'seph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Mat-ta-. 
 thi'as, which was the son of A'mos, 
 which was the son of Na'iim, which 
 was the son of Es'li, which was thf; 
 son of Nag'ge, 
 
 * Pon'tshc-'iis. 
 
 t Ka'ya-fd$, 
 
 t rtif- 
 
72 
 
 ST LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 26 Which was the son of Ma'ath, 
 which was the so)i of Mat-ta-thi'as, 
 which was the son of Sem'e-i, which 
 was the son of Jd'seph, which was 
 the son of Jii'da, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Jo-an'na, 
 which was the son of Rhe'sa, which 
 was the son of Zo-rob'ab-el, which 
 was the son of Sa-la'thi-el, which 
 was the son of Ne'rl, 
 
 28 W^hich was the son of Mel'chi, 
 which was the son of Ad'dT, which 
 was the son of Co'saxn, which was the 
 S071 of El-mo'dam, Avhichwas the son 
 of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jo'se, 
 which was the son of E-li-e'zer, which 
 was the son of Jo'rim, which was the 
 son of Mat'that, which was the son 
 of Le'vi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Sim'e- 
 6n, Avhich was the son of JQ'da, which 
 wa? the son of Jo'seph, which was the 
 son of Jo'nan, which was the son of 
 E-li'a-kim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Me-le'a, 
 which was the son of Me'nan, which 
 was the son of iVlat'ta-tha, which was 
 the son of Na'than, which was the 
 son of DaVid, 
 
 32 Which was the son of Jes'se, 
 which was the son of O'bed, which 
 was the son of B5'6z, which was the 
 son of Sal'mon, which was the son of 
 Na-ass'6n,* 
 
 33 Which was the son of l-min - 
 a-dab, which was the son of A'ram, 
 which was the son of Es'rom, which 
 was the son of Pha'ref, which was 
 the son of Jii'da, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Ja'cob, 
 which was the son of I'gaac, which 
 was the son of A'bra-haxn, which was 
 the son of Tha'ra, which was the son 
 of Na'chor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Sa'- 
 ruch, which was the son of Ra'gau, 
 which was the son of Pha'lec, which 
 was the son of He'ber, which was 
 the son of Sa'la, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Ca-I'- 
 nan, which was the son of Ar-phax'- 
 ad, which was the son of Sem, 
 which was the son of No'e, which 
 was the son of La'mech, 
 
 37 Which w3.stheson ofMa-thii'- 
 sa-la, which was the son of E'noch, 
 
 * J^-ash'un. 
 
 which was the son of Ja'red, whicfl 
 was//ie jon of Ma-lele-el, which was 
 the son of Ca-i'nan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of E'nos, 
 which was the son of Seth, which was 
 the son of Ad'am, which was the son 
 of God. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ChrtsPs temptation and mc'tdr-y. 
 
 AND Je'§us, being full of the Holy 
 G/i6st, returned from Jor'dan, 
 and was led by the spirit into the 
 wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the 
 devil. And in those days he did eat 
 nothing : and, when they were end- 
 ed, he after-wards hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him, If 
 thou be the Son of God, command'' 
 this stone that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Je'§us answered him, say- 
 ing, It is written, That man shall no* 
 live by bread alone, but by everj 
 word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up 
 into an high moun'tain, shewed 
 unto him all the kingdoms of the' 
 world in a moment of time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him. All 
 this power will I give thee, and the 
 glory of them : for that is deliverea 
 unto me ; and to whomsoever I will, 
 I give it. 
 
 7 If thou, therefore, wilt wdr'ship 
 me, all shall be fhine. 
 
 8 And Je'§iis answered and said 
 unto him. Get thee behind me, Sa'- 
 tan : for it is written. Thou shalt 
 wor'ship the Lord thy God, and him 
 only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem, and set him on a pinnacle 
 of the temple, and said unto him, If 
 thou be the Son of God, cast thyself 
 down from hence : 
 
 10 For it is written. He shall give 
 his angels charge over thee, to keep 
 thee ; 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against' a stone. 
 
 12 And Je'§us, answering, said 
 unto him. It is said. Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 And when tha devil had ended 
 all the temptation, he departed from 
 him for a season. 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 73 
 
 14 "B" And Je'fiis returned in the 
 power of the Spir'it into Gal'i-lee: 
 and there went out a fame of him 
 through all the reg-ion round about'. 
 
 15 And he taught in their syn'a- 
 gogues, being glorified of alL 
 
 16 IT And he came to Naz'a-reth, 
 where he had been brought up : and, 
 as his custom was, he went into the 
 syn'agogue on the sab'bath-day, and 
 stood up for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto 
 him the book of the prophet E-sa'i- 
 as:* And when he had opened the 
 book, he found the place where it 
 was written, 
 
 18 The Spir'it of the Lord is upon 
 me, because he hath a-noin'ted me 
 to preach the gos'pel to the poor ; he 
 hath sent me to heal the broken- 
 hearted, to preach deHverance to 
 the captives, and recovering of sight 
 to the blind, to set at liberty them 
 that are brui'§ed ;t 
 
 19 To preach the ac'cep-ta-ble 
 year of the Lord. 
 
 20 And he clo'§ed the book, and 
 he gave it again' to the minister, and 
 sat down. And the eyes of all them 
 that were in the syn'agogue were 
 fastened on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them. 
 This day is this scripture fulfilled in 
 your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and 
 wondered at the gra'cioiisj words 
 which proceeded out of his mouth. 
 And they said, Is not this Jo'se^h's 
 son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye 
 will surely say unto me this proverb, 
 Physician, heal thyself: what's6-ev-er 
 we have heard done in Ca-per'na-um, 
 do also here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
 you, No prophet is accepted in his 
 OTVTi country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
 1 widows were in Is'ra-el in the days 
 
 of E-li'as, when the heaven was shut 
 up three years and six inonths, when 
 great fam'ine was throughout all the 
 land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was 
 I ., E-lI'as sent, save unto Sa-rep'ta, a 
 
 city of Sl'don, unto a wom'an that 
 was a widow. 
 
 *EcSa'yus. ibrdo'zed. Xgra'shus. 
 7 
 
 27 And many lep'ers were in Is'ra-el 
 in the time of El-i-se'iis the prophet ; 
 and none of them was cleansed, sav- 
 ing Na'a-man the Syr'i-an. 
 
 28 And all they L\ the syn'agogue, 
 when they heard these things, were 
 filled with ?^rath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him 
 out of the city, and led him unto the 
 brow of the hill whereon their city 
 was built, that they might cast him 
 down headlong. 
 
 30 But he, pass'ing through the 
 midst of them, went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Ca-per'na- 
 um, a city of Gal'i-lee, and taught 
 them on the sab'bath-days. 
 
 32 And they w^ere astonished at 
 his doc'trine : for his word was with 
 power. 
 
 33 IT And in the syn'agogue there 
 was a man which had a spirit of an 
 unclean devil, and cried out with a 
 loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
 have we to do with thee, thou Je'- 
 f us of Naz'a-reth ? art thou come to 
 destroy' us ? I know thee who thou 
 art i the Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Je'gus rebuked him, say- 
 ing. Hold thy peace, and come out 
 of him. And when the devil had 
 thrown him in the midst, he came 
 out of him, and hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all ama'zed, 
 and spake among themselves, say- 
 ing, What a word is this ! for with 
 authority and power, he comman'- 
 deth the unclean spirits, and they 
 come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went out 
 ihto every place of the country round 
 about'. 
 
 38 IT And he arofe out of the 
 sj^n'agogue, and entered into Si'- 
 m6n"'s house. And Si'mon's wixt's 
 mother was taken with a great fe- 
 ver ; and they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and re- 
 buked the fever ; and it left her : and 
 immediately shearoge, and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 40 IF Now, when the sun was 
 setting, all they that had any sick 
 with di'ver§ diseases, brought them 
 iinto him ; and he laid his i^ands on 
 every one of them, and healed theiHr 
 
74 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of 
 many, crying cut, and saying-, Thou 
 art Christ, the Son of God. And he, 
 rebuking them^ suffered them not to 
 speak: for they knew that he was 
 Christ. 
 
 42 IF And when it was day, he 
 departed, and went into a de§'ert 
 place ; and the people sought him, 
 and came unto him, and stayed him, 
 that he should not depart from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other 
 cities also ; for there'fore am I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the syn'a- 
 gogues of Gal'i-lee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 :' «/2 miraculous draught* of jishes. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, as the 
 people pressed upon him to hear 
 the word of God, he stood by the 
 lake of Qen-nef 'a-ret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by 
 the lake : but the lishermen were 
 gone out of them, and were wash'ing 
 their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the 
 ships, which was Si'mon's, and pray- 
 ed him that he would thrust out a 
 little from the land. And he sat 
 down, and taught the people out of 
 the ship. 
 
 4 IT Now, when he had left speak- 
 ing, he said unto Si'mon, Launch 
 out into the deep, and let down your 
 nets for a draught.* 
 
 5 And Si'mon, answering, said 
 unto him, Ma'ster, we have toiled 
 all the night, and have taken noth'- 
 Jng : nevertheless, at thy word I will 
 jet down the net. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, 
 they enclo'fed a great multitude of 
 fishes : and their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their 
 partners, which were in the other 
 ship, that they should come and help 
 them. And they came, and filled 
 both the ships, so that they began 
 to sink. 
 
 8 When Si'mon Pe'ter saw il^ he 
 fell down at Je'§us' ^-nees, saying. 
 Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
 man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all 
 that werft with him, at the draught 
 of the fisnes which they had taken : 
 
 * draft. 
 
 10 And so was also James and 
 J6/in, the sons of Zeb'e-dee, which 
 were partners with Si'mon. And 
 Je'f lis said unto Si'mon, Fear not ; 
 from henceforth thou shalt catch 
 men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought 
 their ships to land, they forsook all, 
 and followed him. 
 
 12 ^ And it came to pass, when 
 he was in a cer'tain city, behold, a 
 man full of lep'rosy ; who, seeing 
 Je'gus, fell on his face, and besought 
 him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
 canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and 
 touch'ed him, saying, I will ; be thou 
 clean. And immediately the lep'- 
 rosy departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no 
 man : but go, and shewt thyself to 
 the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, 
 according as Mo'ges comman'ded, for 
 a tes'ti-mon-y unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went 
 there a fame abroad of him: and 
 great multitudes came together to 
 hear, and to be healed by hin; of 
 their in-fir'mi-ties.± 
 
 16 IT And he withdrew himself 
 into the wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 IT And it came to pass on a 
 cer'tain day, as he was teaching, that 
 there were Phar'i-sees and doctors of 
 the law sitting by, which were come 
 out of every tov^^n of Gal'i-lee, and 
 Ju-de'a, and Je-ru'sa-lem ; and the 
 power of the Lord was present to 
 heal them. 
 
 18 And, behold, men brought, in 
 a bed, a man which was taken with 
 a palsy ; and they sought means to 
 bring him in, and 'to lay him before 
 him. 
 
 19 And, when they could not find 
 by what way they might bring him 
 in, because of the multitude, they 
 went upon the house-top, and let 
 him down through the ti'ling, with 
 his couch, into the midst before 
 Je'§us. 
 
 20 And, when he saw their faith, 
 he said unto him, Man, thy sins are 
 forgiven thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Phar'- 
 i-sees began to reason, saying. Who 
 is this which speaketh blas'phe 
 
 i sho. 
 
 :j: mfcr'mc-th 
 
Chap. 6. ST. LUKE. 
 
 ? Who can forgive sins but God 
 
 75 
 
 mies 
 
 alone ? 
 
 22 But, when Je'§as perceiVed 
 their thoughts, he, answering, said 
 unto them, What reason ye in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 23 Whether is easier to say. Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
 Rise up and waZk ? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that 
 the Son of Man hath power upon 
 earth to forgive sins, (he said unto 
 the sick of the palsy,) I say unto 
 thee, Arife, and take up thy couch, 
 and g-o unto thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up 
 before them, and took up that where- 
 on he lay, and departed to his own 
 house, glorifying God. 
 
 26 And they were all ama'zod, 
 and they glorified God, and were 
 filled with fear, saying. We have 
 seen strange things to-day. 
 
 27 IT And after these" things, he 
 w€nt forth, and saw a publican, 
 named Le'vl, sitting at the receijot 
 of custom-. And he said unto him. 
 Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and 
 followed him. 
 
 29 IT And Le'vl made him a great 
 feast in his own house: and there 
 was a great com'pany of publicans, 
 and of others, that sat down with 
 them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Phar'i- 
 sees murmured against' his disciples, 
 saying. Why do ye eat and drink 
 with publicans and sinners ? 
 
 31 And Je'f us, answering, said unto 
 them. They that are whole need not 
 a physician ; but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the rlgh'te- 
 oijs,* but sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 IT And they said unto him. 
 Why do the disciples of John fast 
 often, and make prayers, and like- 
 wise the disciples of the Phar'i-sees ; 
 but thine eat and drink ? 
 
 34 And he said unto them. Can 
 iyemake the children of the bride'- 
 
 cham-ber fast, while the brlde'groom 
 , is with them ? 
 1 35 But the days will come, when 
 
 the brTde'groom shall be taken away 
 •from them, and then shall they fast 
 
 in those days. 
 
 36 IF And he spake also a parable 
 unto them : No man putteth a pie^e 
 of a new garment upon an old; if 
 otherwise, then both the new maketh 
 a rent, and the piece that was takc7i 
 out of the new agre'eth not with the 
 old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles ; else the new wine 
 will burst the bottles, and be spilled, 
 and the bottles shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put 
 into new bottles ; and both are pre- 
 ferv'ed. 
 
 39 No man also, having drunk 
 old uine^ straightway desireth new : 
 for he saith. The old is better. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The twelve apostles chosen. 
 
 AND it came to pass, on the sec- 
 ond sab'bath after the first, that 
 he went through the corn fields ; 
 and his disciples plucked the ears 
 of corn, and did eat, rubbing ihem 
 in their hands. 
 
 2 And cer'tain of the Phar'i-sees 
 said unto them, Why do ye that 
 which is not lawful to do on the 
 sab'bath-days ? 
 
 3 Arid Je'f us, answering them, said, 
 Have ye not read so much as this, 
 what DaVid did, wk3n himself was 
 an hungered, and they which were 
 with him? 
 
 4 How he went into the house of 
 God, and did take and eat the shew'- 
 bread,t and gave also to them that 
 were with him : which it is not law 
 ful to eat but for the priests alone ? 
 
 5 And he said unto them. That 
 the Son of Man is Lord also of the 
 sab bath. 
 
 6 IT And it came to pass also, on 
 another sab'bath, that he entered 
 into the syn'agogue and taught ; and 
 there was a man Avhose right biancl 
 was withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Phari-sees 
 watch'ed him, whether he would 
 heal on the gab'bath-day ; that, they 
 
 accusation against 
 
 ri'tshl-iis. 
 
 might find an 
 him. 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, 
 and said to the man which had the 
 withered hand. Rise up, and stand 
 forth in the midst. And he 6r5§e, 
 and stood forth. 
 
 t shb'hrcd. 
 
76 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 9 Then said Je'fiis uuto them, I 
 will ask you one thing ; Is it law- 
 ful on the sab'bath-days to do good, 
 or to do evil ? to save life, or to de- 
 stroy' it ? 
 
 10 And, looking round about' upon 
 them all, he said unto the man, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he did 
 so : and his h^nd was restored whole 
 as the other. 
 
 11 Ar.d they were filled with 
 madness ; and communed one with 
 another what they might do to Je'fiis. 
 
 ' 12 IF And it cume to pass in those 
 days that he went out into a moun'- 
 tain to pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God. 
 
 IS And when it was day, he call- 
 ed unlG him his disciples ; and of 
 thjT'u he chose twelve, whom also 
 he named A-p6s'tles ; 
 
 14 Sl'mon, (whom he also named 
 Pe'ter,) and An'drew his brother, 
 James and Jb/in, Phil'ip and Bar- 
 thoro-mew, 
 
 15 Mat'thew and T^,6m'as, James 
 the son of Al-phe'us, and Sl'mon 
 called Ze-lo'tes, 
 
 1 6 And Ju'das the hrdther of James, 
 and Jii'das Is-9ar'i-6t, which also was 
 the traitor. 
 
 17 IT And he came down with 
 tliem, and staod in the plain ; and 
 the com'pany of his disciples, and 
 a great multitude of people out of 
 all Jii-de'a and Je-ru'sa-lem, and 
 from the sea-coast of Tyre and Si'- 
 d6n,^which came to hear him, and 
 to be healed of their diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed Avith 
 unclean spirits : and they were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude sought 
 to touch him : for there went vir'tue* 
 out of him, a.n(l healed them all. 
 
 20 IT And he lifted up his eyes on 
 Dis disciples, and said, Bles'sed be ye 
 poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Bles'sed are ye that hunger 
 now: for ye shall be filled. Bles'- 
 sed ere ye that weep now : for ye 
 shall laugh. t 
 
 22 Bles'sed arc ye when men shall 
 hate you, and when they shall sepa- 
 rate you from their com'pany^ and 
 shall reproach yow, and cast out 
 your name as evil, for the Son of 
 Man's sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
 leap for joy : for, behold, your re- 
 ward is great in heaven : for in the 
 like manner did their fathers unto 
 the prophets. 
 
 24 But wo unto you that are rich t 
 for ye have recei'ved your consola- 
 tion. 
 
 25 Wo unto you that arc full ! for 
 ye shall hunger. Wo unto you that 
 laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and 
 weep. 
 
 26 Wo unto you when all men 
 shall speak well of you ! for so did 
 their fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 1" But I say unto you which 
 hear, love your enemies, do good to 
 them which hate you ; 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, 
 and pray for them which despite'- 
 ful-ly use you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth 
 thee on the one cheek, oifer also the 
 other ; and him that taketh away 
 thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat 
 also. 
 
 30 Give to every man that ask'- 
 eth of thee ; and of him that taketh 
 away thy goods, ask them, not again'. 
 
 31 And as ye would that men 
 should do to you, do ye also to 
 them likewise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what thank have ye ? for sin- 
 ners also love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them 
 which do good to you, what thank 
 have ye ? for sinners also do even 
 the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them, of 
 whom ye hope to receive, what 
 thank have ye ? for sinners al^o lend 
 to sinners, to receive as mucli again'. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and 
 do good, and lend, hoping for noth'- 
 ing again' : and your reward shall 
 be great, and ye shall be the chil- 
 dren of tlie High'est : for he is 
 kind unto ' the imthankful, and ta 
 the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye, there'forc. mer'ei-ful, as 
 your Fa'ther also is mer'ci-ful. 
 
 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged : condemn not, and ye shall 
 not be condemned : forgive, and ye 
 shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given 
 
 * vir'tjhu. 
 
 ilaf. 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 77 
 
 unto y©u ; good meaf'ure, pressed 
 down, and shaken tog^ether, and run- 
 ning over, shall men g'ive into your 
 bo'fom.* For with the same meaf - 
 ure that ye mete withal, it shall be 
 meaf 'ured to you again'. 
 
 39 J* ad he spake a parable unto 
 them, Can the blind lead the blind ? 
 shall they not both fall into the 
 ditch ? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above his 
 master : but every one that is per'- 
 fect shall be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 percei'vest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye ? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to 
 thy brother. Brother, let me pull out 
 the mote J.hat is in thine eye, when 
 thou thyself beholdest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye ? Thou 
 hyp'ocrite ! 9ast out first the beam 
 out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
 thou see clearly to pull out the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For a good tree bringeth not 
 forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a 
 corrupt tree bring forth good fruit, t 
 
 44 For every tree is known by his 
 own fruit : for of thorns men do not 
 gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush 
 gather they grapes. 
 
 45 A good man, out of the good 
 treafure of his heart, bringeth forth 
 that which is good ; and an evil man, 
 out of the evil trea§'ure of his heart, 
 bringeth forth that which is evil : for 
 of the a-biin'dance of the heart his 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 IT And why call ye me, Lord, 
 Lord ; and do not the things which 
 I say ? 
 
 47 Whosoever conieth to me, and 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth them, 
 I will shew you to whom, he is like : 
 
 48 He is like a man which built 
 an house, and digged deep, and laid 
 the foundation on a rock ; and, when 
 the flood arose, the stream beat ve'- 
 he-ment-ly upon that house, and 
 could not shake it : for it was found- 
 ed upon a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth,^ and do- 
 eth not, is like a man that, without 
 a foundation, built an house upon 
 the earth ; against' which the stream 
 
 * boo'zvm. ffrodf. 
 
 did beat ve'he-ment-ly, and immedi- 
 ately it fell ; and the ruin of that 
 house was great. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Christ raiseth the widow'^s son. 
 
 "^rOW, when he had ended all hia 
 
 JL% sayings in the audience of the 
 
 people, he entere'^ into Ca-per'na-iim. 
 
 2 And a cer'tam centurion's ser- 
 vant, who was dear unto him, was 
 sick, and ready to die. 
 
 3 And, when he heard of Je'fus, 
 he sent unto him the elders of the 
 Jews, beseeching him that he would 
 come and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And, when they came to Je'fiis, 
 they besought him instantly, saying, 
 That he was worthy for whom he 
 should do this : 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, and he 
 hath built us a syn'agogue. 
 
 6 Then Je'§us went with them. 
 And when he was now not far from 
 the house, the centurion sent friends 
 to him, saying unto him. Lord, troiib- 
 le not thyself; for I am not worthy 
 that thou shouldst enter under my 
 roof: 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I 
 my-self worthy to come unto thee : 
 but say in a word, and my servant 
 shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under 
 authority, having under me sdl'dzers, 
 and I say unto one, Go, and he go- 
 eth ; and to another. Come, and he 
 Cometh ; and to my servant, Do 
 this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 "When Je'fus heard these things, 
 he marvelled at him, and turned him 
 about', and said unto the people 
 that followed him, I say unto you, 
 I have not found so great faith, no, 
 not in Is'ra-el. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, re- 
 turning to the house, fouixd the ser- 
 vant whole that had been sick. 
 
 11 f And it came to pass the day 
 after, that he went into a city call- 
 ed Na'in ; and many of his discipleg 
 went with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to 
 the gate of the city, behold, there 
 was a dead man carried out, the 
 only son of his mother, and she was 
 a widow : and much people of the 
 city was with her. 
 
n 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 CttAP. 7. 
 
 13 And when the Lord sav/ her 
 he had compassion on her, and said 
 unto her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touch'ed the 
 bier : and they that bare liirn stood 
 still. And he said. Young man, I 
 say unto thee, Xri^. 
 
 15 And he that was dead, sat up, 
 and began to speak. And he deliv- 
 ered him to his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all ; 
 and they glorified God, saying. That 
 a great prophet is risen up among 
 us ; and, That God hath visited his 
 people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him went 
 fortli throughout all Jii-de'a, and 
 thronghout all the region round 
 about'. 
 
 18 And the disciples of J6/in shew- 
 ed him of all these things. 
 
 19 II And j6/in, calling unto him 
 two of his disciples^ sent them to 
 Je'§us, saying, Art thou he that 
 should come ? or look we for an- 
 other ? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto 
 him, they said, John Bap'tist hath 
 sent us unto thee, saying. Art thou 
 he that should come ? or look we 
 for another ? 
 
 21 And in that same hour he 
 cured many of their in-fir'mi-ties and 
 plagues, and of evil spirits : and unto 
 many that were blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Je'fus, answering, said 
 unto them, Go your way, and tell 
 Jo^n what things ye have seen and 
 heard ; how that the blind see, the 
 lame waZk, tlie lep'ers are cleansed, 
 ihe deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
 to the poor the gos'pel is pleach- 
 ed. 
 
 23 And bles'sed is he^ whosoever 
 shall not be oifended in me. 
 
 24 IT And, when the messengers 
 of John were departed, he began to 
 speak unto the people concer'ning 
 Jo^n, What went ye out into the 
 wilderness for to see ? A reed sha'- 
 kcn with the wind ? 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to 
 see ? A man 9l6th'ed in soft raiment ? 
 Behold they which are gor'geous-ly* 
 apparelled, and live delicately, are 
 in kings' courts. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to 
 
 *gur'jus-le. 
 
 see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say unto 
 you, and much more than a pro- « ', 
 phet. 
 
 27 This is Aie, of whom it is writ- 
 ten. Behold, I send my messenger be- 
 fore thy face, which shall prepare 
 thy way before thee. 
 
 28 For I say unto you, Among; 
 those that are born of wa?n'en, there 
 is not a greater prophet than John 
 the Bap'tist : but he that is least ia 
 the kingdom of God, is greater than 
 he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard 
 /it'm, and the publicans, justified 
 God, being baptized with the bap- 
 tism of JoAn. 
 
 30 But the Phar'i-sees and lawyers- 
 rejected the counsel of God against' 
 themselves, being not baptized of 
 him. 
 
 31 IT And the Lord said. Where- 
 unto then shall I liken the men of 
 this generation? and to what are 
 they like ? 
 
 32 They are like unto children 
 sitting in the market-place, -and call- 
 ing one to another, and saying. We 
 have pi'ped unto you, and ye have 
 not dan'ced ; we have mourned to 
 you, and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Bap'tist came- 
 neither eating bread, nor drinking 
 ■wine ; and ye say. He hath a devil.. 
 
 34 The Son of Man is come eating 
 and drinking,, and ye say. Behold, a 
 glut'ton-oiis man, and a wine-bibber, 
 a friend of publicans and sinners ! 
 
 35 But wisdom is justified of all 
 her children. 
 
 36 H And one of the Phar'i-sees 
 desired him that he would eat with 
 him, and he went into the Phar'i- 
 see's house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a wom'an in the 
 city, which was a sinner, when she 
 knew that Jl'§y.s sat at meat in the 
 Phar'i-see's house, brought an al'a-* 
 bas-ter box of ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind 
 him weeping, and began to wash 
 his leet with tears, and did wipe 
 them ^vith the hairs of her head, and 
 kissed his feet, and u-noin'ted them, 
 with the ointment. 
 
 39 Now when the Phar'i-see 
 Avhich had bidden him saw 7/, he 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 79 
 
 spake within himself, saying-, This 
 man, if he were a prophet, would 
 have known who and what manner 
 of wom'an this is that touch'eth 
 him ; for she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And Je'fus, answering, said 
 unto him, Si'mon, I have some'what 
 to say unto thee. And he said, Ma'- 
 ster, say on. 
 
 41 There was a cer'taTn creditor, 
 which had two deftt'ors; the one 
 OTjred five hundred pence, and the 
 other fifty. 
 
 42 And when they had nothing to 
 pay, he frankly forgave them both. 
 Tell me, therefore, which of them 
 will love him most ? 
 
 43 Sl'mon answered and said, I 
 suppose that he to whom he forgave 
 most. And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast rightly judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the wom'an, 
 and said unto Si'mon, Seest thou 
 this wom'an ? I entered into thine 
 house, thou gavest me no water for 
 my feet : but she hath wash'ed my 
 feet with tears, and wi'ped them with 
 the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss ; but 
 this wom'an, since the time I came 
 in, hath not ceased to kiss my 
 feet. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou didst 
 not a-noint' : but this wom'an hath 
 a-noin'ted my feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore, I say unto thee. 
 Her sins, which are many, are for- 
 given : for she loved much : but to 
 whom little is forgiven, the same lov- 
 eth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her. Thy sins 
 ar£ forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with 
 him, began to say within themselves, 
 Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 60 And he said to the wom'an. 
 Thy faith hath saved thee : go in 
 peace. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Parable of Ike sower. 
 
 AND it came to pass af'ter-v/ard, 
 that he went throughout every 
 city and village,* preaching and 
 shew'ingt the glad tidings of the 
 kingdom of God : and the twelve 
 were with him. 
 
 2 And cer'tain wom'en, which had 
 
 been healed of evil spirits and in- 
 fir'mi-tics, Ma'ry called Mag-da-le'ne, 
 out of whom went seven devils, 
 
 3 And Jo-an'na the wife of Chu'sa, 
 Her'od's stew'ard, and Su-san'na, and 
 many others, which ministered unto 
 him of their substance. 
 
 4 IT And when much people were 
 gathered together, and were come to 
 him out of every city, he spake by a 
 parable : 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow his 
 seed : .^nd, as he sowed, some fell by 
 the way-side, and it was trodden 
 down, and the fowls of the air de 
 voured it : 
 
 6 And some fell upon a rock ; 
 and, as soon as it was sprung up, it 
 withered away, because it lacked 
 moisture : 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns ; 
 and the thorns sprang up with it, 
 and cho'ked it : 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
 hundred-fold. And, when he had 
 said these things, he cried. He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 IT And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, W^hat might this parable 
 be? 
 
 10 And he said. Unto you it is 
 given to know the mys'te-ries of tho 
 kingdom of God ; but to others in 
 parables : that seeing they might not 
 see, and hearing they might not un- 
 derstand. 
 
 11 IT Now the parable is this: 
 The seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way-side are they 
 that hear ; then cometh the devil, 
 and taketh away the word out of 
 their hearts ; lest they should be- 
 lieve and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they., 
 which, when they hear, receive the 
 word with joy ; and these have no 
 root, which for a while believe, and 
 in time of temptation fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among 
 thorns, are they which, when they 
 have heard, ^o forth, and are cho'ked 
 with cares, and riches, and plea|'- 
 ures of this life, and bring no fruit to 
 perfec'tton. ■ 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are 
 they, which, in an /lon'est and good 
 
 * vWUdje. 
 
 t sho'mg. 
 
CO 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 heart, having heard the word, keep 
 i/, and bring forth fruit with pa- 
 tience. 
 
 16 IT No man, when he hath light- 
 ed a candle, cov'ereth it with a ves- 
 sel, or putteth it under a bed ; but 
 setteth // on a candlestick, that they 
 which enter in may see the light. 
 
 17 For nothing is secret, that shall 
 not be made manifest ; neither any 
 thing hid, that shall not be known, 
 and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed, there'fore, how ye 
 hear: for whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given ; and whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken even 
 that which he seemeth to have. 
 
 19 IT Then came to him his mother 
 and his brethren, and could not come 
 at him for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him hy ccr'lain^ 
 which said. Thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, desiring to 
 see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto 
 them. My mother and my brethren 
 are these which hear the word of 
 God, and do it. 
 
 22 IT Now it came to pass on a cer'- 
 tain day, that he went into a ship 
 with his disciples : and he said unto 
 them. Let us go over unto the other 
 side of the lake. And they launch- 
 ed forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed, he fell 
 asleep': and there came down a 
 storm of wind on the lake ; and they 
 were filled ^tilh ivdter^ and were in 
 jeop'ar-dy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying, Ma'ster, Ma'ster, 
 we per'Tsh I Then he ar5fe and re- 
 buked the wind, and the raging of 
 the M'ater : and they ceased, and 
 there was a ckZm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them. Where 
 is your faith ? And they, being 
 a-fraid', wondered, saying one to 
 another. What manner of man is 
 this I for he comman'deth even the 
 winds and water, and they obey 
 him. 
 
 26 IT And they arrived at the 
 country of the Gad-a-renes', which 
 is over against' Gal'i-lee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to 
 land, there met him out of the city, 
 a cer'taTn man which had devils a 
 
 long time, and ware no clothes, nei- 
 ther ab5d€ in any house, but in the 
 tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Je'fus, he cried 
 out, and fell down before him, and 
 with a loud voice said. What have I 
 to do with thee, Je'fus, thou Son of 
 God most high ? 1 beseech thee, tor- 
 ment me not. 
 
 29 (For he had comman'ded the 
 unclean spirit to come out of the 
 man. For oftentimes it had caught 
 him : and he was kept bound with 
 chains and in fetters ; and he brake 
 the bands, and was driven of the 
 devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Je'§us asked him, saying, 
 What is thy name ? And he said, 
 Le'ezon ; because many devils were 
 entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he 
 would not command' them to go out 
 into the deep. 
 
 32 And there was there an lierd 
 of many swine feeding on the moun'- 
 tain : and they besought him that 
 he would suffer them to enter into 
 them. And he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of 
 the man, and entered into the swine : 
 and the herd ran violently down a 
 steep place into the lake, and were 
 cho'ked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw 
 what was done, they fled, and went 
 and told it in the city, and in the 
 country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see 
 what was done ; and came to Je'fus, 
 and found the man, out of whom the 
 devils were departed, sitting at the 
 feet of Je'fus, cloth'ed, and in his 
 right mind: and they were a-fraid'. 
 
 36 They also which saw z7, lold 
 them by what means he that was 
 pof-fess'ed of the devils, was heal- 
 ed. 
 
 37 IT Then the whole multitude 
 of the country of the Gad-a-renes', 
 round about', besought him to depart 
 from them ; for they were taken 
 with great fear: and he went up 
 into the ship, and returned back 
 again'. 
 
 38 Now the man, out of whom 
 the devils were departed, besought 
 him that he might be with him: but 
 Je'ffis sent him away, oaying, 
 
Chap. 9. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 81 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, 
 and shew how great things God 
 hath done unto thee. And he went 
 his way, and puWished throughout 
 the whole city how great things Je'- 
 fus ?iad done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Je'§us was returned, the people glad- 
 ly received him: for they were all 
 waiting for him. 
 
 41 IT And, behold, there came a 
 man named Ja'i-rus, and he was a 
 ruler of the synagogue : and he fell 
 down at Je'sus' feet, and besought 
 him that he would come into his 
 house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, 
 about' twelve years of age, and she 
 lay a dying. (But as he went, the 
 people thronged him. 
 
 43 ^ And a wom'an having an 
 issue of blood twelve years, which 
 had spent all her living upon phy- 
 sicians, neither could be healed of 
 any, 
 
 44 Came behind Aim, and touch- 
 ed the border of his garment : and 
 immediately her issue of blood 
 stanched. 
 
 45 And Je'fiis said. Who toQch'ed 
 me ? When all denied, Pe'ter, and 
 they that were Avith him, said, Ma'- 
 ster, the multitude throng thee, and 
 press ihee^ and sayest thou. Who 
 touched me? 
 
 46 And Je'fus said. Somebody 
 hath touched me : for 1 perceive' 
 that vir'tue* is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And when the wom'an saw 
 that she was not hid, she came 
 trembling ; and falling down before 
 nim, she declared unto him before 
 all the people for what cause she 
 had touch'ed him, and how she was 
 healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Daugh- 
 ter, be of good com'fort ; thy faith 
 hath made thee whole ; go in peace.) 
 
 49 IT While he yet spake, there 
 comcth one from the ruler of the 
 syn'agogue's house^ saying to him, 
 Thy daughter is dead; trouble not 
 the Ma'ster. ^ 
 
 50 But, when Je'^iis heard t7, he 
 answered him, saying, Fear not : be- 
 lieA'e only, and she shall be made 
 whole. 
 
 * vtr'tshu. 
 
 51 And when he came into the 
 house, he suffered no man to go in, 
 save Pe'ter, and James, and JoAn, 
 and the father and the mother of the 
 maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept, and bewailed 
 her: but he said. Weep not : she is 
 not dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laugh'edt him to 
 scorn, knowing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and 
 took her by the hand, and called, 
 saying, Maid, arlfe. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again', 
 and she ar6§e straightway : and he 
 comman'ded to give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were aston- 
 ished: but he charged them that 
 they should tell no man what was 
 done. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Christ sendeth out his disciples. 
 
 THEN he called his twelve dis- 
 ciples together, and gave them 
 power and authoiity over all devils, 
 and to cure diseaj^s. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal the 
 sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them. Take 
 nothing for your joiirney, neither 
 staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei- 
 ther money ; neither have two coats 
 a-piece'. 
 
 4 And what's6-ev-er house ye en- 
 ntc 
 
 depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive 
 you, when ye go out of that city, 
 shake oif the very dust from your 
 ieet^ for a tes'ti-mon-y against' them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went 
 through the towns, preaching the 
 gos'pel, and healing every where. , 
 
 7 H Now Her'od, the te'trarch, 
 heard of all that was done by him : 
 and he was perplex'ed, because that 
 it was said of some, that John was 
 risen from the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, that E-li'as had ap- 
 peared ; and ©f others, that one of 
 the old prophets was risen again'. 
 
 9 And Her'od said, John have I 
 beheaded : but who is this of whom 
 I hear such things ? And he desired 
 to see him. 
 
 10 f And the apostles, when they 
 
 t laf'ed. 
 
82 
 
 were returned, told him all that they 
 had done. And he took them, and 
 went aside privately into a def'ert 
 place, belonging to the city, called 
 Beth-sa'i-da. 
 
 11 And the people, when they 
 knew it^ followed him ; and he re- 
 ceived them, and spake unto them 
 of the kingdom of God, and healed 
 them that had need of healing. 
 
 12 1l And, when the day began to 
 wear away, then came the twelve, 
 and said unto him. Send the multi- 
 tude away, that they may go into 
 the towns and country round aboat', 
 and lodge, and get vict'uals ;* for we 
 are here in a def'ert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them. Give ye 
 them to eat. And they said. We 
 have no more but five loaves, and 
 two lishes ; except we should go and 
 buy meat for all this people. 
 
 14 (For they were about' five 
 thousand men.) And he said to his 
 disciples, Make them sit down by^ 
 fifties in a com'pany. 
 
 15 And they did so, and made 
 them all sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves 
 and the two fishes ; and, looking up 
 to heaven, he bless'ed them, and 
 brake, and gave to the disciples to 
 set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all 
 filled; and there was taken up of 
 fragments that remain'ed to them 
 twelve bas'kets. 
 
 18 IF And it came to pass, as he 
 was alone, praying, his disciples were 
 with him ; and he asked them, say- 
 ing. Whom say the people that I 
 am ? 
 
 19 They, answering, said, JoAn 
 the Bap'tist : but some say^ E-li'as, 
 and others say^ That one of the old 
 prophets is risen again'. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am ? Pe'ter, answering, 
 said. The Christ of G od. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged 
 them, and comman'ded them to tell 
 no man that thing ; 
 
 22 Saying, The Son of Man must 
 suffer many things, and be rejected 
 of the elders, and chief priests, and 
 scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
 the third day. 
 
 * vit'tlz. 
 
 ST. LUKE. Chap. 9^. 
 
 23 IF And he said to Ihtm all, If 
 any vxan Vv'ill come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross 
 daily, and f( llow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his 
 life shall 16§e it : but whosoever will 
 16§e his life for my sake, the same 
 shall save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advan'ta-^ed^ 
 if he gain the whole world, and lofe 
 himself, or be cast away ? 
 
 26 For whosoever shall be a-sha'- 
 med of me, and of my words, of him 
 shall the Son of Man be a-sha'med, 
 when he shall come in his own glory, 
 and in his Fa'ther's, and of the holy 
 angels. 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, there 
 be some standing here which shall 
 not taste of death, till they see the; 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 28 IT And it came to pass about' 
 an eight days after these sayings, he 
 took Pe'ter, and Jo^n, and James, 
 and went up into a moun'tain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion 
 of his countenance was altered, 
 and his raiment rvas white and glis'- 
 ter-ing. 
 
 30 And, behold, there taZked with 
 him two men, which were Mo'f es and 
 E-li'as : 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and 
 spake of his decease, which he should 
 accomplish at Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 32 But Pe'ter, and they that were 
 with him, were heavy with sleep: 
 and when they were awake, they 
 saw his glory, and the two men that 
 stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they 
 departed from him, Pe'ter said unto 
 Je'fus, Ma'ster, it is good for us to be 
 here ; and let us make three tab'er- 
 na-9les ; one for thee, and one for 
 Mo'ges, and one for E-li'as : not 
 knowing what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there 
 came a cloud, and overshadowed 
 them ; and they feared as they en- 
 tered into the cloud. 
 
 35 A.nd there came a voice out 
 of the cloud, saying, This is my 
 beloved Son : hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, 
 Je'§us was found alone. And they 
 kept it close, and told no man in 
 
 4' 
 
Chap, 10. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 83 
 
 those days anj of those things which 
 they had seen. 
 
 37 IT And it came to pass, that, 
 on the next day, when they were 
 come down fro 
 people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the 
 com'pany cried out, saying'. Master, 
 I beseech thee, look upon my son ; 
 for he is mine only child : 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
 and he suddenly cricth out ; and it 
 tcareth him that he foameth again' ; 
 and, bruising him, hardly departeth 
 from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to 
 cast him out ; and they could not. 
 
 41 And Je'|us, answering, said, O 
 faithless and perverse' generation I 
 how long shall I be with you, and 
 suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, 
 the devil threw him down, and tare 
 him. And Je'fus rebuked the un- 
 clean spirit, and healed the child, 
 and delivered him again' to his 
 father. 
 
 43 H And they wer^ all ama'zed 
 at the mighty power of God. But 
 while they wondered every one at 
 all things which Je'fus did, he said 
 unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down 
 into your ears: for the Son of Man 
 shall be delivered into the hands of 
 men. 
 
 45 But they understood not this 
 saying, and it was hid from them, 
 that they percei'ved it not : and they 
 feared to ask him of that saying. 
 
 46 IF Then there arof e a reasoning 
 amoag them, which of them should 
 be greatest. 
 
 47 And Je'§iis, percei'ving. the 
 thought of their heart, took a child, 
 and set him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto thorn. Whosoever 
 shall receive this child in my name, 
 recei'veth me ; and whosoever shall 
 receive me, recei'veth him that sent 
 Die : for he that is least among you 
 all, the same shall be great. 
 
 49 IT And John answered and said, 
 Ma'ster, we saw one cas'ting out devils 
 in thy name ; and we forbade' him, 
 because he followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Je'jus said unto him. For- 
 
 bid /tm not : for he that is not against' 
 us is for us. 
 
 51 ^ And it came to pass, when 
 the time was come that he should 
 be recei'ved up, he stead'fast-ly set 
 his face to go to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his 
 face : and they went, and entered 
 into a Village of the Sa-mar'i-tans 
 to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, 
 because his face was as though he 
 would go to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples, James 
 and Jo/m, saw this^ they said. Lord, 
 wilt thou that we command' fire to 
 come down from heaven, and con- 
 sume them, even as E-li'as did ? 
 
 55 But he turned and rebuked 
 them, and said. Ye know not what 
 manner of spirit ye are of.* 
 
 56 For the Son of Man is not come 
 to destroy' men''s lives, but to save 
 them. And they went to another 
 vil'la^e.t 
 
 57 f And it came to pass, that, 
 as they went in the way, a cer'tain 
 m,an said unto him, Lord, I will fol 
 low thee Avhithersoever thou goest. 
 
 58 And Je'§us said unto him, Foxes 
 have holes, and birds of the air have 
 nests ; but the Son of Man hath not 
 where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Fol- 
 low me. But he said. Lord, suffer 
 me first to go and bury my father. 
 
 60 Je'§us said unto him. Let the 
 dead bury their dead : but go thou 
 and preach the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said. Lord, 
 I will follow thee : but let me first 
 go bid thein farewell, which are at 
 home at my house. 
 
 62 And Je'fus said unto him. No 
 man having put his hand to the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit for 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 ^^ Seventy disciples sent forth. 
 
 AFTER these things the Lord ap- 
 pointed other seventy also, and 
 sent them two and two before his 
 face into every city and place, whither 
 he himself would come. 
 
 2 There'fore said he unto them, 
 The harvest truly is great, but the 
 labourers are few: pray ye, there'- 
 * 6v. t vil'lldjt. 
 
«4 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 10. 
 
 fore, the Lord of the harvest, that 
 he would send forth labourers into 
 his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send 
 you forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
 nor shoes : and salvite no man by the 
 way. 
 
 5 And into what's6-ev-er house ye 
 enter, first say. Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, 
 your peace shall rest upon it: if not, 
 it shall turn to you again'. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, 
 eating and drinking such things as 
 they give : for the labourer is wor'- 
 thy of hi-3 hire. Go not from house 
 to house. 
 
 8 And into what'so-ev-er city ye 
 enter, and they receive you, eat such 
 things as are set before you ; 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are 
 therein, and say unto them. The 
 kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
 you. 
 
 10 But into what's6-ev-er city ye 
 enter, and they receive you not, go 
 your ways out into the streets of the 
 same, and say, 
 
 1 1 Even the very dust of your city, 
 which cleaveth on us, we do wipe 
 off against' you : notwithstanding, be 
 ye sure of this, that the kingdom of 
 God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall 
 be more tolerable in that day for 
 Sod'om, than for that city. 
 
 13 IT Wo unto thee, Cho-ra'zin ! 
 wo unto thee, Beth-sa'i-da ! for if 
 the mighty works had been done in 
 Tyre and Si'don, which have been 
 done in you, they had a great while 
 ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
 and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable 
 for Tyre and Si'don at the j udgment, 
 than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Ca-per'na-um, which 
 art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. 
 
 16 He that heareth you, heareth 
 me ; and he that despi'§eth you de- 
 spl'^eth me ; and he that despi'feth 
 me, despi'§cth him that sent me. 
 
 17 If And the seventy returned 
 again' with joy, saying. Lord, even 
 the devils are subject unto us through 
 thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I be- 
 lield Sa'tan as lightning fall from 
 heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power 
 to tread on serpents and scorpions, 
 and over all the power of the enemy} 
 and nothing shall by any meana hurt 
 you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice 
 not, that the spirits are subject unto 
 you ; but rather rejoice, because 
 your names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 IT In that hour Je'§us rejoiced 
 in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
 Fa'ther, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 that thou hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them unto babes : even so, 
 Fa'ther ; for so it seemed good in 
 thy sight. 
 
 22 All things are delivered to me 
 of my Fa'ther ; and no man knoweth 
 who the Son is, but the Fa'ther ; and 
 who the Fa'ther is, but the Sen, and 
 he to whom the Son will reveal him. 
 
 23 IT And he turned him unto his 
 disciples, and said privately, Bies'sed 
 are the eyes which see the things that 
 ye see : 
 
 24 For I tell you that many 
 prophets and kings have desired to 
 see those things which ye see, and 
 have not seen ihevi; and to hear 
 those things which ye hear, and have 
 not heard them. 
 
 25 IT And, behold, a cer'tain law- 
 yer stood up, and tempted him, say- 
 ing, Ma'ster, what shall I do to inherit 
 eternal life ? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is 
 written in the law ? how readest 
 thou? 
 
 27 And he, answering, said. Thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God -with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 and with all thy strength, and with 
 all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him. Thou 
 hast answered right: this do, and 
 thou shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify him- 
 self, said unto Je'§u5, And who is my 
 neighbour ? 
 
 30 And Je'§iis, answering, said, A 
 Cer'tain vian went down from Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem to Jer'i-cho, ani fell among 
 thieves, which stripped him of his 
 
Chap. 11. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 85 
 
 raiment, and woucd'ed* him^ and 
 departed, leaving him haZf dead. 
 
 31 And by chance, there came 
 down a cer'tain priest that way ; 
 and when he saw him, he passed 
 by on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Le'vTte, when 
 Jie was at the place, came and 
 looked on him, and passed by on 
 the other side. 
 
 33 But a cer'tain Sa-mar'i-tan, as 
 he journeyed, came where he was : 
 and when he saw him, he had com- 
 passion on him, 
 
 34 And went tu him, and bound 
 up his wounds, pouring' in oil and 
 wine, and set him on his own beast, 
 and brought him to an inn, and. took 
 care of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow, v/hen he 
 departed, he took out two pence, 
 and gave them to the host, and said 
 unto him, Take care of him : and 
 what's6-ev-er thou spendest more, 
 when I come again', I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, 
 thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
 him that fell among the thieA^es ? 
 
 37 And he said. He that shewed 
 mercy on him. Then said Je'§us 
 unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 IT Now i'^ came to pass, as they 
 went, that he entered into a cer'- 
 tain viVla^e : and a cer'tain wom'an, 
 named Mar^tha, receiVed him into 
 her house 
 
 39 And she had a sister called 
 Ma'ry, which also sat at Je'§us' feet, 
 and heard his word. 
 
 40 But Mar'tha was cumbered 
 about' much ser'ving, and came to 
 him, and said, Lord, dost thou not 
 care that my sister hath left me to 
 serve alone ? bid her there'fore, that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 And Je'fus answered and said 
 unto her, Mar'tha, Mar'tha, thou art 
 careful and troiibled about' many 
 things : 
 
 42 But one thing is needful : and 
 Ma'ry hath chosen that good part, 
 which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Christ teacheth to pray. 
 
 And' it came to pass, that, as he 
 was praying in a cer'tain place, 
 
 * rhyming v/ith bound'ed, found'ed, 
 3 
 
 when he ceased, one of his disci- 
 ples said unto him. Lord, teach us 
 to pray, as John also taught his 
 disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them. When 
 ye pray, say. Our Fa'ther which act 
 in heaven : Hallowed be thy name. 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done, as in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we 
 also forgive eve:y one that is in- 
 de6t'ed to us. And lead us not into 
 temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them. Which 
 of you shall have a friend, and shall 
 go unto him at midnight, and say 
 unto him. Friend, lend me three 
 loaves ; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine in his 
 journey is come to me, and I have 
 nothing to set before him ? 
 
 7 And he from within shall an- 
 swer and say, Trouble me not: the 
 door is now shut, and my children 
 are with me in bed ; I cannot rise 
 and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you. Though he will 
 not rise and give him, because he is 
 his friend ; yet because of his im- 
 portunity he will rise and give him 
 as many as he needeth. 
 
 9 And I say unto you. Ask, and it 
 shail be given you ; seek, and ye 
 shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
 opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh, re- 
 cei'veth ; and he that seeketh, find- 
 eth ; and to him that knocketh, it 
 shall be opened. 
 
 1 1 If a son shall ask bfead of any 
 of you that is a father, will he g'ive 
 him a stone ? or, if he ask a fish, will 
 he, for a fish, give him a serpent ? 
 
 1 2 Or, if he shall ask an egg, will 
 he offer him a scorpion ? 
 
 13 If ye then, being- evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your 
 children ; how much more shall your 
 heavenly Fa'ther give the Holy Spir''it 
 to them that ask him ? 
 
 14 IT And he was cas'ting out a 
 .devil, and it was dumb. And it 
 
 came to pass, when the devil was 
 gone out, the dumb spake ; and the 
 people wondered. 
 
ST. LUKE. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He 
 9as'teth out devils through Be-el'- 
 ze-bub, the chief of the devils. 
 
 16 And others tempting /lim, sought 
 of him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
 said unto them, Every kingdom di- 
 vi'ded against' itself is brought to 
 desolation ; and a house di-vl'ded 
 against' a house falleth. 
 
 18 Tf Sa'tan also be di-vi'ded against' 
 himself, he w shall his kingdom stand ? 
 because ye say that I cast out devils 
 through Be-el'ze-bub. 
 
 19 And if I by Be-el'ze-bub cast 
 out devils, by whom do your sons 
 ca?t Ihem out ? there'fore shall they 
 be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger of God 
 9ast out devils, no doubt the kingdom 
 of God is come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed 
 keepeth his pal'ace, his goods are in 
 peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger than he 
 shall come upon him, 'and overcome 
 him, he taketh from him all his 
 armour wherein he trusted, and 
 di-vi'deth his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me is 
 against me ; and he that gathereth 
 not with me scattereth/ 
 
 24 When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he waZketh through 
 dry places, seeking rest ; and finding 
 none, he saith, I will return unto my 
 houce whence I came out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he find- 
 eth it swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to 
 him seven other spirits more wicked 
 than himself; and they enter in, and 
 dwell there : and the last state of 
 that man is worse than the first. 
 
 27 IT And it came to pass, as he 
 spake these things, a cer'tain wom'- 
 an* of the com'pany lifted up her 
 voice, and said unto him, Bles'sed is 
 the womb that bare thee, and the 
 paps which thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea, rather bles'- 
 sed (ire they that hear the word of 
 God, and keep it. 
 
 29 IT And when the people were 
 gathered thick together, he began 
 to say, This is an evil generation : 
 they seek a sign ; and there shall 
 
 no sign be given it, but the sign of j 
 Jo'nas the prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jo'nas was a sign unto 
 the Nin'e-vites, so shall also the Son 
 of Man be to this generation. 
 
 31 The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgment with the 
 men of this generation, and condemn 
 them ; for she came from the utmost 
 parts of the earth, to hear the wis- 
 dom of Sol'o-mon ; and, behold, a 
 greater than Sol'o-mon is here I 
 
 32 The men of Nm'e-veh shall 
 rise up in the judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn it: 
 for they repented at the preaching 
 of Jo'nas ; and, behold, a greater 
 than Jo'nas is here. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, puttetht7 in a secret place, 
 neither under a bushel, but on a 
 candlestick, that they which come 
 in may see the light. 
 
 34 The light of the body is the ' 
 eye : there'fore when thine eye is 
 single, thy whole body also is full of 
 light ; but when thine eye is evil, 
 thy bodv also is full of darkness. 
 
 35 Take heed, there'fore, that the 
 light which is in thee be not dark- 
 ness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body, there'fore, 
 be full of light, having no part dark, 
 the whole shall be full of light, as 
 when the bright shl'ning of a candle 
 doth give thee light. 
 
 37 IT And as he spake, a cer'tain 
 Phar'i-see besought him to dine with 
 him : and he went in, and sat down 
 to meat. 
 
 38 And when the Phar'i-see saw it, 
 he marvelled that he had not first 
 wash'ed before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do ye, Phar'i-sees, make clean 
 the outside of the cup and the plat- 
 ter ; but your in' ward part is full of 
 ravening and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools ! did not he that made 
 that which is without, make that 
 which is within also? 
 
 41 But rather give aZmf of such 
 things as ye have ; and, behold, all 
 things are clean unto you. 
 
 42 But wo unto you, Phar'i-sees! 
 for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all 
 manner of Aerbf, and pass over judg- 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 g7 
 
 ment and the love of God : these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. 
 
 43 Wo unto you, Phar'i-sees I for 
 ye love the uppermost seats in the 
 syn'a^ogues, and greetings in the 
 markets. 
 
 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar'- 
 i-sees, hyp'ocrites ! for ye are as graves 
 which appear not, and the men that 
 wa<k over them are not av/are of 
 them. 
 
 45 % Then answered one of the 
 lawyers, and said unto him, Ma'- 
 ster, thus saying, thou reproachest 
 us also. 
 
 46 And he said. Wo unto you also, 
 ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with 
 burdens griev'oiis to be borne, and 
 ye yourselves touch not the burdens 
 with one of your fingers. 
 
 47 Wo unto you I for ye build the 
 sep'ul9hres of the prophets, and your 
 fathers killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
 allow the deeds of your fathers : for 
 they indeed killed them, and ye build 
 their sep'ulchres. 
 
 49 There'forc also said the wisdom 
 of God, I will send them prophets 
 and apostles, and some of them they 
 shall slay and persecute ; 
 
 50 That the blood of all the 
 prophets, which was shed from the 
 foundation of the world, may be re- 
 quired of this generation ; 
 
 51 From the blood of A'bel unto 
 the blood of Za9h-a-rras, which per'- 
 Tsh-ed between the altar and the 
 temple; verily I say unto you. It 
 shall be required of this generation. 
 
 52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for 
 ye have taken away the key of 
 knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them that were entering 
 in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things 
 unto them, the scribes and the Phar'- 
 i-sees began to urge him ve'he-ment- 
 ly, and to provoke him to speak of 
 many things ; 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and scf^k- 
 ing to 9atch something out of his 
 
 ' mouth, that they might accuse him. 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Of a-v6id'mg hu-poc'ri-sy. 
 
 TN the mean time, when there 
 were gathered together an innu- 
 
 merable multitude of people, inso- 
 much that they trode one upon 
 another, he bei^an to say unto his 
 disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
 the leaven of the Phar'i-sees, which 
 is hy-p6c'ri-sy. 
 
 2 For there is nothing cov'ered, 
 that shall not be revealed; neither 
 hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 3 There'fore what's6-ev-er ye have 
 spoken in darkness, shall be heard 
 in the light ; and that which ye have 
 spoicen in the ear in closets, shall be 
 proclaim'ed upon the houae-tops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you, my friends, 
 Be not afraid' of them that kill the 
 body, and after that have no mere 
 that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will fore-warn' you whom 
 ye shall fear ; Fear him, which, after 
 he halh killed, hath power to cast 
 into hell ; yea, I say imto you. Fear 
 him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
 two farthings ? and not one of them 
 is forgotten before God. 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear not, 
 there'fore ; ye are of more value than 
 many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you. Whosoever 
 shall confess me before men, hira: 
 shall the Son of Man also confess 
 before the angels of God. 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before 
 men, shall be denied before the an- 
 gels of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a 
 word against' the Son of Man, it 
 shall be forgiven him: but unto him 
 that blas-phem'eth against' the Holy 
 G/iost, it shall not be forgiven. 
 
 11 And when tht j bring you unto 
 the syn'agcguea, andwnfo magistrates 
 and powers, take ye no thought bow 
 or what thing ye shall answer, or 
 what ye shall say : 
 
 12 For the Holy G/i6st shall teach 
 you in the same hour what ye ought 
 to say. 
 
 13 ^ And one of the c6m'pany 
 said unto him, Ma'ster, speak to my 
 brother, that he di-v7de' the inherit- 
 ance with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, Man, 
 who made me a judge, or a di-vi'd6r 
 over you ? 
 
 15 And \\H said ur.to them Take 
 
J8 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 heed, and beware of cor et-ous- ness : 
 for a man's life consisteth not in the 
 a-bun'dance of the ^^hings which he 
 pof-|ess'eth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, saying. The ground of a cer'- 
 tain rich man brought forth plenti- 
 fully ; 
 
 17 Ard he thought within him- 
 self, saying. What shall I do, because 
 I have no room where to bestow my 
 fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do: 
 I will pull dov/n my barns, and build 
 greater •. and there will I bestow all 
 my fruits and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul. 
 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up 
 for many years : take thine ease, eat, 
 drink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Tkou 
 fool ! this night thy soul shall be re- 
 quired of thee ; then whose shall 
 those things Jje, which thou hast 
 provided ? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up tila^'- 
 ure for himself, and is not rich to'- 
 ward God. 
 
 22 ^ And he said unto his disci- 
 ples, There'fore I say unto you. Take 
 sio thougkt for your life, what ye 
 shall eat ; neither for the body, what 
 ye sha.i put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, 
 and the body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens : for they 
 neither sow nor reap ; which neither 
 have storehouse nor barn ; and God 
 feedeth them : How much more are 
 ye better than the fowls T 
 
 25 And wliich of you, with taking 
 thought, can add to his stat'ure* one 
 tubit :' 
 
 26 If ye then be n-)t able to do 
 that thing which is least, why take 
 ye thought for the rest? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they 
 grow: they toil not, they spin not; 
 and yet I say unto you, that Sol'o- 
 mon, in all his glory, was not array- 
 ed like one of these, 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
 which is to-day in the field, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven ; how 
 much more will he clothe you ? O ye 
 of little faith I 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
 
 * s t at' t share. 
 
 eat, or what ye shall drink ; neither 
 be ye of d6u6t'ful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the na- 
 tions of the world seek after : and 
 your Fa'ther knoweth that ye have 
 need of these things. 
 
 31 IF But rather seek ye the king- 
 dom of God : and all these things 
 shall be added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is 
 your Fa'ther's good plea§'ure to give 
 you the kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell that ye have, and give 
 atof ; provide yourselves bags which 
 wax not old, a treaf'iire in the heav- 
 ens that faileth not, where no thief 
 approacheth, neither moth corrupt- 
 eth: 
 
 34 For where your trea§'iire is, 
 there will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be gird'edt about', 
 and. 2/owr lights burning: 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto 
 men that wait for their lord, when 
 he will return from the wedding ; 
 that when he cometh and knocketh, 
 they may open unto him immediately. 
 
 37 Bles'sed are those servants, 
 whom the lord, Avhen he cometh, 
 shall find watch'ing : verily I say 
 unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
 and make them.to sit down to meat, 
 and v/ill come forth and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the 
 second watch,:}: or come in the third 
 watch, and find them so, bles'sed are 
 those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the 
 good man of the house had known 
 ivhat hour the thief would come, he 
 would have watch'ed, and not have 
 suffered his house to be brokea 
 through. 
 
 40 Be ye, there'fore, ready also: 
 for the Son of Man cometh at an 
 hour when ye think not. 
 
 41 IF Then Pe'ter said unto him, 
 Lord, speakest thou this parable 
 unto us, or even to all ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said. Who then 
 is that faithful and wise steward, 
 wb-m his lord shall make ruler over 
 his household, to give them their 
 portion of meat in due season? 
 
 43 Blea'sed is that servant, whom 
 his lord, when he cometh, shall find 
 so doing-. 
 
 t gcr'ded. 
 
 ^tvdtsh. 
 
Chap 13. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 89 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
 that he will make him ruler over 
 ail that he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in 
 hi= heart, My lord delayeth his com- 
 ing ; and shall b-sg^in to beat the men- 
 servants, and maidens, and to cat 
 and drink, and to be drunken ; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will 
 come in a day when he looketh not 
 for him., and at an hour when he is 
 not aware, and will cut him in sun- 
 der, and will appoint him his portion 
 v/ith the lin-be-liev'ers. 
 
 47 And that servant, which knew 
 his lord's will, and prepared not him- 
 self., neither did according to his will, 
 shall be beaten with many stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not, and did 
 commit things worthy of stripes, shall 
 be beaten with few stripes. For unto 
 whomsoever much is given, of him 
 shall bo much required: and to 
 whom men have committed much, 
 of him they will ask the more. 
 
 49 IT I am come to send lire on 
 the earth ; and what will I, if it be 
 already kindled ? 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be 
 baptized with ; and how am I strait- 
 ened till it be accomplished ! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I am come to 
 give peace on earth ? I tell you, 
 Nay ; but rather di-vif ton : 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall 
 be five in one house di-vi'ded, three 
 against' two, and two against' three. 
 
 53 The father shall be di-vi'ded 
 against' the son, and the son against' 
 the father : the mother against' the 
 daughter, and the daughter against' 
 the mother ; the m6ther-i:i-lav/ against' 
 her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- 
 ter-in-iaw against' her mother-in-law. 
 
 54 IF And he said also to the peo- 
 ple. When ye see a cloud rise out of 
 the west, straightway ye say, There 
 Cometh a shower ; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south 
 wind blow, ye say. There -will be 
 heat ; and it cometh to pass. 
 
 56 Yc hyp'ocrites ! ye can di§- 
 ^eni' the face of the sky* and of the 
 earth ; but how is it, that ye do not 
 di|-9ern' this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of your- 
 selvos judge ye not what is right ? 
 
 * skel. 
 8* 
 
 ad'ver-sa-ry to the magistrate, as ihou 
 art in ihe way, give diligence that 
 thou mayst be delivered from hitn; 
 lest he hale thee to the judge, and 
 the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
 and the officer cast thee into prison. 
 
 69 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
 part thence, till thou hast paid the 
 very last mite. 
 
 CHAP. xiri. 
 
 Jc'§us preachcth repentance. 
 
 THERE were present at that sea- 
 son some that told him of the 
 Gal-i-le'an5 whose blood Pi'late had 
 mingled v/ith their sa9'ri-fl-5es. 
 
 2 And Je'f us, answering, said unto 
 them. Suppose ye that these Gal-i- 
 le'ans were sinners above all the 
 Gal-i-le'ans, because they suffered 
 such things ? 
 
 3 I tell you. Nay ; but, except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise per'ish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen upon whom 
 the tower in Sll'o-am fell, and slew 
 them, think ye that they were sin- 
 ners above all men that dAvelt in 
 Je-ru'sa-lem ? 
 
 5 I tell you. Nay ; but, except ye 
 repent, ye shall all likewise per'ish. 
 
 6 IF He spake also this paraole: 
 A cer'tain man had a fig-tree plant'- 
 ed in his vineyard ; and he came 
 and sought fruit thereon, and found 
 none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser 
 of his vine'yard. Behold, these three 
 years 1 come seeking fruit on this 
 fig-tree, and find none : cut it down ; 
 why cumbereth it the ground ? 
 
 8 And he, answering, said unbi 
 him, Lord, let it alone this year also 
 till I shall dig about' it, and dung it. 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and 
 if not, then after that thou shalt cut 
 it down. 
 
 10 1 An.', he was teaching in one 
 of the syn'agogues on the sab'bath. 
 
 11 And, behold, there was a 
 wom'an which had a spirit of in-fix'- 
 mi-tyt eighteen years, and was bow- 
 ed together, and could in no wise lift 
 up herself. 
 
 12 And when Je'fiis saw her, ho 
 called her to him., and said unto her, 
 Wom'an, thou art 166'sed from thine 
 in-fir'mi-ty. 
 
 t hi-fi: f'mc-te. 
 
90 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 14. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on her ; 
 and immediately she was made 
 straight, and glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the S3^n'a- 
 gfogue answered with indignation, 
 because that Je'fua had healed on 
 the sab'bath-day, and said unto 
 the people, There are six days in 
 which men ought to work : in them, 
 there'fdre, come and be healed, and 
 not on the sab'bath-day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, 
 and said. Thou hyp'o^rite ; doth not 
 each one of you on the sab'bath 
 loose his ox, or his k^^ from the 
 stall, and lead him away to wa'ter- 
 ing? 
 
 16 And ought not this wom'an, 
 being a daughter of A'bra-ham, 
 whom Sa'tan hath bound, lo, these 
 eighteen years, be loo'sed from this 
 bond on the sab'bath-day ? 
 
 17 And when he had said these 
 things, all his ad'ver-sa-ries were 
 a-sha'med: and all the people re- 
 joiced for all the glorious things that 
 were done by him. 
 
 18 IT Then said he. Unto what is 
 the kingdom of God like ? and where- 
 unto shall I resemble it ? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of miis'tard- 
 seed, which a man took, and cast 
 into his garden ; and it grew, and 
 waxed a great tree ; and the fowls 
 of the air lodged in the branches 
 of it. 
 
 20 ^ And again' he said, Where- 
 unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
 God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a wom'- 
 an took and hid in three meaf 'ures of 
 meal, till the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cit- 
 ies and viriages teaching, and jour'- 
 neying t6'7^;ard Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 23 If Then said one unto him. 
 Lord, are there few that be saved ? 
 And he said unto them, 
 
 24 Strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate : for many, I say unto you, 
 will eeek to enter in, and shall not 
 be able. 
 
 25 When once the master of the 
 house is risen up, and hath shut to 
 the door, and ye begin to stand with- 
 out, and to knock at the door, say- 
 ing, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and 
 
 he shall answer, and say unto you, 
 I know you not whence ye are ; 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
 We have eaten and drunk in thy 
 presence, and thou hast taught in 
 our streets. 
 
 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I 
 know you not whence ye are ; de- 
 part from me, all ye, workers of In- 
 iq'ui-ty.* 
 
 28 There shall be weeping and 
 gfnash'ing of teeth, when ye shall see 
 A'bra-ham, and l'faa9, and Ja'96b, 
 and all the prophets, in the kingdom 
 of God, and you yourselves thrust 
 out. 
 
 29 And they shall come from the 
 east, and from the west, and from 
 the north, and from, the south, and 
 shall sit down in the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 30 And, behold, there are last, 
 which shall be first, and there are 
 first, which shall be last. 
 
 31 IT The same day there came 
 cer'tain of the Phar'i-sees, saying 
 unto him. Get thee out, and depart 
 hence : for Her'od ^yill kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them. Go 
 ye, and tell that fox. Behold, I cast 
 out devils, and I do cures to-day and 
 to-morrow, and the third day i shall 
 be per'fect-ed. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, I must waZk to- 
 day, and to-morrow, and the day 
 following : for it cannot be that a 
 prophet per'ish out of Je-ru'sa-lera. 
 
 34 O Je-ru'sa-lem, Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 v/hich killest the prophets, and 
 stonest them that are sent unto thee ; 
 hov/ often would I have gathered thy 
 children together, as a hen ddthgath^ 
 er her brood under her wings, and 
 ye would not ! 
 
 35 Behold your house is left unto 
 you desolate: and verily I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not see me, until the 
 lime come when ye shall say, Bles'- 
 sed is he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Je'§us ieacheth hu-miVi-ty. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he went 
 into the house of one of the 
 chief Phar'i-sees to eat bread on the 
 sab'bath-day, that they watch'ed 
 him. 
 
 * In-Wkwl-tt. 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 91 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a cer- 
 tain man before him, which had the 
 dropsy. 
 
 3 And Je'§us, answering-, spake 
 nnto the lawyers and Phar'i-sees, 
 saying. Is it lawful to heal on the 
 sab'bath-day ? 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And 
 he took him and healed him, and let 
 him go ; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying. 
 Which of you shall have an ass or 
 an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
 straightway pull him out on the sab'- 
 bath-day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him 
 again'* to these things. 
 
 7 ^ And he put' forth a parable to 
 those which were bidden, when he 
 marked how they chose out the chief 
 rooms ; saying unto them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of any 
 man to a wedding, sit not down in 
 the highest room, lest a more hon'- 
 ourable man than thou be bidden of 
 him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him 
 come and say to thee. Give this man 
 place; and thou begin with shame 
 to take the lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go 
 and sit down in the lowest room ; 
 that when he that bade thee cometh, 
 he may say unto thee. Friend, go up 
 higher : then shalt thou have w6r'- 
 ship in the presence of them that sit 
 at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth liim- 
 self shall be a-ba'sed ; and he that 
 /turnbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 IT Then isaid he also to him 
 that bade him. When thou makest 
 a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
 friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy 
 kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours ; 
 lest they also bid thee again', and a 
 recompense be made thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, 
 call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
 the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be bless'ed ; 
 for they cannot recompense thee : for 
 thou shalt be recompensed at the re- 
 surrection of the just. 
 
 15 IT And when one of them that 
 sat at meat with him heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Bles'sed is 
 
 * a-gin'. 
 
 he that shall eat bread in the king- 
 dom of Grod. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A cer'- 
 tain man made a great supper, and 
 bade many : 
 
 17 And sent his servant at sup- 
 per-time to say to them that were 
 bidden, Come, for all things arc now 
 ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent 
 began to make excuse. The first 
 said unto him, I have bought a piece 
 of ground, and I must needs go and 
 see it : I pray the« have me ex- 
 cused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 
 prove them : I pray thee have me 
 excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have mar- 
 ried a wife ; and there'fore I cannot 
 come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and 
 shewed his lord these things. Then 
 the master of the house, being angry, 
 said to his servant, Go out quickly 
 into the streets and lanes of the city^ 
 and bring in hither the poor, and the 
 maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said. Lord, it is 
 done as thou hast 96mman'ded, and 
 yet there is roam. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the 
 servant. Go out into the highways 
 and hedges, and compel them to 
 come in, that ray house may be 
 filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you. That none 
 of those men which were bidden, 
 shall taste of my supper. 
 
 25 H And there went great multi- 
 tudes with him : and he turned, and 
 said unto them, 
 
 26 If any m,an come to me, and 
 hate not his father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, and brethren, 
 and sisters, yea, and his own life also, 
 he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 And whosoever doth not bear 
 bis cross, and come after me, cannot 
 be my disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intending to 
 build a tower, sitteth not down first, 
 and counteth the cost, whether he 
 have sufficient to finish it ? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
 the foundation, and is not able to 
 
92 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 finish t/, all that behold t/, begin to 
 mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to 
 build, and was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, goiag to make 
 war against' another king, sitteth not 
 down first, and consulteth whether 
 he be able with ten thousand to meet 
 him that cometh against' him with 
 twenty thousand ? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet 
 a great way off, he sendeth an am'- 
 bas-sage, and desireth conditions of 
 peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be 
 of you, that forsaketh not all that he 
 hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 ^ Salt is good : but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, where-nnth shall 
 it be seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
 yet for the dunghill ; hut men 9ast 
 it out. lie that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Parable, of the lost sheep. 
 
 THEN drew near unto him all 
 the publicans and sinners for 
 to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Phar'i-sees and scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man recei'- 
 veth sinnsrs and eateth with them. 
 
 3 H And he spake this parable imto 
 them, saying, 
 
 4 What man of you having an 
 hundred sheep, if he I6§e one of 
 them, doth not leave the ninety and 
 nine in the wilderness, and go after 
 that which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he 
 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he 
 calleth together his friends and 
 neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 
 joice with me ; for I have found my 
 sheep v/hich was lost. 
 
 7 1 say unto you, that likewise 
 joy shall be in heaven over one sin- 
 ner that repenteth, more than over 
 ninety and nine just persons, which 
 need no repentance. 
 
 8 IT Either what woman, having 
 ten pieces of silver, if she lo^e one 
 piece, doth not light a candle, and 
 sweep the house, and seek diligently 
 till she find it .? 
 
 9 And when she hath found z7, she 
 
 calleth her friends and her neigh- 
 bours together, saying. Rejoice vnth 
 me ; for I have found the piece 
 which I had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, There 
 is joy in the presence of the angels of j 
 God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 11 IF And he said, A cer'tain man 
 had two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said 
 to his father, Fa'ther, give me the 
 portion of goods that falleth to me. 
 And he di-vi'ded unto them his liv- 
 ing. 
 
 13 And not many days after, the 
 younger son gathered all together, . 
 and took his joiirney into a far coun- 
 tiy, and there wast'ed his substance 
 with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, 
 there arcf e a mighty fam'ine in that 
 land ; and he began to be in want.* 
 
 15 And he went and joined him- 
 self to a citizen of that country ; and 
 he sent him ,into his fields to feed 
 swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have filled 
 his belly with the husks that the 
 sv,-ine did eat : and no man gave 
 unto him. 
 
 17 And v/hen he came to himself, 
 he said. How many hired servants of 
 my father's have bread enough, and 
 to spare, and I per'ish with hunger I 
 
 18 1 will arife, and go to my fa- 
 ther, and v.'ill say unto him, Fa'ther, 
 I have sinned against' Heaven, and 
 before thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son : make me as one of 
 thy hired servants. 
 
 20 And he arofe and came to his 
 father. But, when he was yet a 
 great way off, his father saw him, 
 and had compassion, and ran, and 
 fell on his neck, and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, Fa'- 
 ther, I have sinned against' Heaven, 
 and in thy sight, and am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his ser- 
 vants, Bring forth the best robe, and 
 put it on him ; and put a ring on liis 
 hand, and shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted 
 ca^f, and kill it ; and let us eat, and 
 be merry : 
 
Chap. 16. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 93 
 
 24 For this my son was dead, 
 and is alive ag-ain' ; he was lost, J».nd 
 is found. And they began to be 
 merry. 
 
 25 Now, his elder son was in the 
 field : and as he came and drew 
 nig'h to the house, he heard musick 
 and dan'cing'. 
 
 26 And he called one of the ser- 
 vants, and asked what these things 
 meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy 
 brother is come ; and thy father hath 
 killed the fatted caZf, because he 
 hath received him safe and sound. 
 
 28 And he was angry and would 
 not go in : there'fore came his father 
 out, and entreated him. 
 
 29 And he, answering, said to his 
 father, Lo, these many years do I 
 serve thee, neither transgressed I at 
 any time thy command'ment ; and 
 yet thou never gavest mfc a kid, 
 that 1 might make merry with my 
 friends: 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was 
 come, which hath devoured thy liv- 
 ing' with harlots, thou hast killed for 
 him the fatted cklf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, 
 thou art ever with me, and all that I 
 have is thine. 
 
 32 It was meet that we should 
 make merry and be glad ; for this 
 thy brother was dead, and is alive 
 again' ; and was lost, and is found. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 Of the unjust steward. 
 
 AND he said also unto his disci- 
 ples. There was a cer'tain rich 
 man, which had a steward ; and the 
 same was accused unto him that he 
 had wast'ed his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said 
 unto him, How is it that I hear this 
 of thee? give an account of thy 
 stew-ard-ship ; for thou mayst be no 
 longer steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within 
 himself, What shall 1 do, for my lord 
 taketh away from me the stew-ard- 
 snip ? T cannot dig ; to beg I am 
 a-sha'med. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that 
 when I am put out of the stew-ard- 
 ship, they may receive me into their 
 houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his 
 lord's deftt'ors unlo him^ and said 
 unto the first, How much owest thou 
 unto my lord ? 
 
 6 And he said. Ah hundred i:aea§'- 
 iiresofoil. And he said unto him, 
 Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, 
 and write fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another. And 
 how much owest thou ? And he said, 
 An hundred meaf'ures of wheat. 
 And he said unto him, Take thy bill 
 and write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commen'ded the 
 unjust steward, because he had done 
 wisely : for the chil'dren of this 
 world are in their generation wiser 
 than the children of hght. 
 
 9 And I say unto you. Make to 
 yourselves friends of the mammon of 
 unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, 
 they may receive you into ev^rlas'- 
 ting habitations. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that 
 which is least, is faithful also in 
 much ; and he that is unjust in the 
 least, is unjust also in much. 
 
 11 If, there'fore, ye have not been* 
 faithful in the unrighteous mammon, 
 who will commit to your trust the 
 true riches? 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faith- 
 ful in that which is another man's, 
 who shall give you that which is 
 your own ? 
 
 13 No servant can serve two mas- 
 ters : for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other ; or else he will 
 hold to the one, and despTfe' the 
 other. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 14 IF And the Phar'i-sees also, who 
 were cov'etoiis, heard all these things : 
 and they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. Ye are 
 they which justify yourselves before 
 men ; but God knoweth your hearts : 
 for that which is highly e-steem'ed 
 among men, is abomination in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets tf^ere 
 until John ; since that time the king- 
 dom of God is preached, and eveiy 
 man presseth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier for heaven and 
 earth to pass, than one tittle of the 
 law to fail. 
 
 * bin. 
 
94 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 18 "Whosoever putteth away his 
 wife, and marrieth another, commit- 
 eth a-dul'ter-y : and whosoever mar- 
 rieth her that is put away from her 
 huf'band, committeth a-dul'ter-y. 
 
 19 IT There was a cer'tain rich 
 man, which was cloth'ed in purple 
 and fine linen, and fared sumjs'tii- 
 ous-ly* every day : 
 
 20 And there was a cer'tain beg- 
 gar named Laz'a-rus, which was laid 
 at his gate full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the 
 crumbs which fell from the rich 
 man's table ; moreover, the dogs 
 came and licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the 
 beggar died, and was carried by the 
 angels into A'bra-ham's bo'som : the 
 rich man also died, and was bur- 
 ied; 
 
 23 And in hell he lifted up his 
 eyes being in torments, and seeth 
 A'bra-ham afar off, and Laz'a-rus in 
 his bo'fom. 
 
 24 And he cried, and said, Fa'ther 
 A'bra-ham, have mercy on me ; and 
 send Laz'a-rus, that he may dip the 
 tip of his finger in water and cool my 
 tongue; for I am tormented in this 
 flame. 
 
 25 But A'bra-ham said. Son, re- 
 member, that thou in thy lifetime 
 recei'vedst thy good things, and like- 
 wise Laz'a-rus evil things: but now 
 he is 96m'f6r-ted, and thou art tor- 
 mented. 
 
 26 And, besides all this, between 
 us and youthere is a great gulf fix- 
 ed : so that they which would pass 
 from hence to you cannot ; neither 
 can they pass to us, that would come 
 from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee, 
 there'fore, father, that thou wouldst 
 send him to my father's house : 
 
 28 For I have five brethren ; that 
 he may testify unto them, lest they 
 also come into this place of torment. 
 
 29 A'bra-ham saith unto him, They 
 have Mo'-jes and the prophets ; let 
 them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said. Nay, father A'bra- 
 ham ; but if one went unto them 
 from the dead, they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him. If they 
 hear not Mo'§es and the prophets, 
 
 * sum'tshu-us-lc. 
 
 neither will they be persua'ded 
 though one rose from the dead. 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 To a-vu"id' giving offence. 
 
 THEN said he unto his disciples, 
 It is impossible but that offences 
 will come : but wo unto him through 
 whom they come ! 
 
 2 It were better for him that a mill- 
 stone were hanged about' his neck, 
 and he cast into the sea, than that he 
 should offend one of these little ones. 
 
 3 IT Take heed to yourselves : If 
 thy brother tres'pass against' thee, 
 rebuke him ; and if he repent, for- 
 give him. 
 
 4 And if he tres'pass against' thee 
 seven times in a day, and seven times 
 in a day turn again' to thee, saying, 
 1 repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 IF And the apostles said unto the 
 Lord, Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said. If ye had " 
 faith as a grain of miis'tard seed, ye 
 might say unto this syc'a-mine tree, i 
 Be thou plucked up by the root, and | 
 be thou plant'ed in the sea ; and it 
 should obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you having a ser- 
 vant ploughing, or feeding cattle, 
 will say unto him by and by, "when 
 he is come from the field, Go and sit 
 down to meat? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto 
 him, Make ready wherewith I may 
 sup, and girdt thyself, and serve me, 
 till I have eaten and drunken ; and 
 after- ward thou shalt eat and drink? 
 
 9 D6th he thank that servant be- 
 cause he did the things that were 
 96mman'ded him ? I trowijl not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
 have done all those things which are 
 comman'ded you, say. We are un- 
 profitable servants : we have done 
 that which was our duty to do. 
 
 11 IT And it came to pass, as he 
 went to Je-ru'sa-lem, that he pass- 
 ed through the midst of Sa-ma'ri-a 
 and Gal'i-lee. 
 
 12 And, as he entered into a cer 
 tain' viria^e, there met him ten men 
 that were lep'ers, which stood afar 
 off: 
 
 13 And they lifted up //tcir voices, 
 and said, Je'fus, Ma'ster, have m^rcy 
 on us. 
 
 igerd. 
 
 :j; think. 
 
Chap. 1! 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 95 
 
 14 And when he saw thtm^ he 
 said unto them, Go shew yourselves 
 unto the priests. And it came to 
 pass, that,- as they went, they were 
 cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he 
 saw that he was healed, turned back, 
 and with a loud voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at 
 his feet, gi'ving- him thanks : and he 
 was a Sa-mar'i-tan. 
 
 17 And Je'fus answering', said, 
 Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
 where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There are not found that re- 
 turned to give glory to God, save 
 this stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Arige, 
 go thy way ; thy faith hath made 
 thee whole. 
 
 20 li" And when he was deman'ded 
 of the Phar'i-sees, when the king- 
 dom of G od should come, he answer- 
 ed them, and said, the kingdom of 
 God Cometh not with obferva'tton. 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
 here ! or, lo there ! for, behold, the 
 kingdom of God is within you. 
 
 22 IT And he said unto the disci- 
 ples, the days will come, when ye 
 shall desire to see one of the days of 
 the Son of Man, and ye shall not 
 see it. 
 
 23 And they shall say to you, See 
 here ; or, see there : go not after ihem^ 
 nor follow Ihem. 
 
 24 For as the hghtning, that light- 
 eneth out of the one part under heav- 
 en, shi'neth unto the other part un- 
 der heaven ; so shall also the Son of 
 Man be in his day. 
 
 25 But first must he suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of this gen- 
 eration, 
 
 26 And as it was in the days of 
 No'e, so shall it be also in the days 
 of the Son of Man : 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, they 
 married wives, they were given in 
 mar'ria|e, until the day that No'e 
 entered into the ark ; and the flood 
 came and destroy'ed them all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the 
 days of Lot, they did eat, they 
 drank, they bought, they sold, they 
 plant'cd, they builded : 
 
 29 But fne same day that Lot 
 went out of Sod'om, it rained fire 
 
 and brimstone from heaven, and de- 
 stroy'ed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the 
 day when the Son of Man is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be 
 upon the house-top, and his stuff in 
 the house, let him not come down to 
 take it away ; and he that is in the 
 field, let him likewise not return 
 back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to save 
 his life shall 16§e it ; and whosoever 
 shall lofe his life shall prefer ve' it. 
 
 34 I tell you. In that night there 
 shall be two men in one bed; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other 
 shall be left. 
 
 35 Two worn' en shall be grind'ing 
 together; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 36 Two men shall be in the field ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the 
 other left. 
 
 37 And they answered and said 
 unto him. Where, Lord ? And he said 
 unto them, Wheresoever the body is, 
 thither will the eagles be gathered 
 together. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 The im,poriunate widow. 
 
 AND he spake a parable unto them, 
 to this end, that men ought al- 
 ways to pray, and not to faint ; 
 
 2 Saying, There was in a city a 
 judge, which feared not God, nei- 
 ther regarded man : 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that 
 city ; and she came unto him, say- 
 ing, A-venge' me of mine ad'ver- 
 sa-ry. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while : 
 but after-ward he said within him- 
 self, Though I fear not God, nor re- 
 gard man ; 
 
 5 Yet, because this widow troiib'- 
 leth me, I will a-ven|e' her, lest by 
 her continual coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what 
 the unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God a-ven^e' his 
 own elect, which cry day and night 
 unto him, though he bear long with 
 them ? 
 
 8 I tell you, that he will a-ven|e' 
 them speedily. • Nevertheless, when 
 the Son of Man cometh, shall he 
 find faith on the earth? 
 
96 
 
 9 f And he spake this parable 
 unto cer'tam which trusted in them 
 selves that they were righteous, and 
 despi'ged others ; 
 
 10 Two men went up into the 
 temple to pray ; the one a Phar'i 
 see, and the other a publican. 
 
 11 The Phar'i-see stood and pray 
 ed thus with himself, God, I thank 
 thee, that I am not as other men ai-e 
 extortioners, unjust, a-diirter-ers, or 
 even as this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
 tithes of all that I p6f-f ess'. 
 
 13 Arxi the publican, standing 
 afar off, would not lift up so much 
 as Jtis eyes unto heaven, but smote 
 upon his breast, saying, God, be 
 mer'ci-ful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 1 tell you. This man went 
 down to his house justified rather 
 than the other : for every one that 
 exalteth himself shall be a-ba'sed ; 
 and he that /lumbleth himself shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 15 IF And they brought unto him 
 also infants, that he v/ould touch 
 them : but when his disciples saw 
 It, they rebuked them. 
 
 16 But Je'fus called them unto 
 him^ and said. Suffer little children 
 to come unto me, and forbid them 
 not: for of such is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you. Who- 
 soever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of God as a little child, shall 
 in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 IT And a cer'tam ruler asked 
 him, saying. Good Master, wjiat 
 shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
 
 1 y And Je'f us said unto him. Why 
 callest thou me good ? none is good, 
 save one, that w, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the command'- 
 ments. Do not commit a-dul'ter-y, 
 Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not 
 bear false witness, JEZon'our thy fa- 
 ther and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said. All these have I 
 kept from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now, when Je'fus heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Yet.lack- 
 est thou one thing : sell alf that 
 thou hast, and distribute unto the 
 poor, and thou shalt have treag'ure 
 in heaven ; and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he 
 
 ST. LUKE. Chap. 18. 
 
 was very sorrowful : for he was 
 very rich. 
 
 24 And when Je'gus saw that he 
 was very sorrowful, he said. How 
 hardly shall they that have riches 
 enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to 
 
 go through a needle's eye, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the king-^ 
 dom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, 
 Who then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And he said. The tilings which 
 are impossible with men are possible 
 with God. 
 
 28 TT Then Fe'ter said, Lo, we 
 have left all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them. Veri- 
 ly I say unto you. There is no man 
 that hath left house, or parents, or 
 brethren, or wife, or children, for the 
 kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive manifold 
 more in this present time, and in the 
 world to come life everlas'ting. 
 
 31 ^ Then he took unto him the 
 twelve, and said unto them. Be- 
 hold, we go up to Je-ru'sa-lem, and 
 all things that are written by the 
 prophets concer'ning the Son of Man 
 shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered unto 
 the Qen'tiles, and shall be mocked, 
 and spite'fiil-ly entreated and spit- 
 ted on ; 
 
 33 And they shall scourge 7imi, 
 and put him to death ; and the 
 third day he shall rise again'. 
 
 34 And they understood none of 
 these things ; and this saying was 
 hid from them, neither knew they 
 the things which were spoken. 
 
 35 II And it came to pass, that, 
 as he was come nigh unto Jer'i-cho, 
 
 a cer'taiin blind man sat by the way- < 
 side begging : 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass 
 by, he asked what it meant. ' 
 
 37 And they told him that Je'sus 
 of Naz'a-reth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Je'fus, 
 thou son of Da'vid, have mercy on 
 me. 
 
 39 And they which went before 
 rebuked him, that he should hold 
 his peace : but he cried so much 
 the more. Thou son of Da'vid, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
Chaf. 19. 
 
 ST. LurcE. 
 
 97 
 
 40 And Je'§as stood, and <p6m- 
 man'ded him to be brought unto 
 him : and when he was come near, 
 he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying-, Wiiat wilt ttiou that 
 I shall do unto thee ? And he said, 
 Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Je'f us said unto him, Re- 
 ceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved 
 thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he receiVed 
 his sight, and followed him, glorify- 
 ing God: and all the people, when 
 they saw ?7, gave praise unto God. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 JTie publican Zac-che'us. 
 
 AND Jl'§us entered and passed 
 through Jer'i-9h5. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man 
 named Zac-che'us, which was the 
 chief among the publicans, and he 
 was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Je'fiis who 
 he was ; and could not for the press, 
 because he was little of stat'iire.* 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed 
 up into a syc'a-more tree to see him ; 
 for he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Je'fus came to the 
 place, he looked up, and saw him, 
 and said unto him, Zac-che'us, make 
 haste, and come down ; for to-day I 
 
 1. must abide at thy house. 
 
 I 6 And he made haste, and came 
 do'vn, and recei'ved him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it^ they all 
 murmured, saying. That he was 
 gone to be guest with a man that is 
 a sinner. 
 
 «u 8 And Zac-che'us stood, and said 
 unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the 
 haZf of my goods I give to the poor ; 
 and if I have taken any thing from 
 any man by false accusation, I re- 
 store him four-fold. 
 
 9 And Je'giis said unto him, This 
 day is salvation come to this house, 
 forasmuch as he also is a son of 
 A'bra-ham. 
 
 10 For the Son of Man is come to 
 seek and to save that which was lost. 
 
 11 H And, as they heard these 
 things, he added, and spake a par- 
 able, because he was nigh to Je- 
 ru'sa-lem, and because they thought 
 that the kingdom of God should im- 
 mediately appear. 
 
 * stat'tshure. 
 9 
 
 12 He said, Ihere'fore, A ccr'taia 
 nobleman went into a far country to 
 receive for himself a kingdom, and to 
 return. 
 
 13 A.nd he called his ten servants, 
 and delivered them ten pound?, and 
 said unto them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him, and 
 sent a message after him, saying, 
 We will not have this man to reign 
 over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when 
 he was returned, having recei'ved th<? 
 kingdom, then he coraman'ded these 
 servants to be called unto him, to 
 whom he had given the money, that 
 he might know how much every man 
 had gained by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
 pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him. Well, 
 thou good servant ; because thou 
 hast been faithful in a very little, 
 have thou authority over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
 pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, 
 Be thou also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, sajdng, 
 Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
 which I have kept laid up in a 
 napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou 
 art an austere man ; thou takest up 
 that thou laidest not down, and 
 reapest that thou didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him. Out of 
 thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
 thou wicked servant. Thou kn^west 
 that I was an austere man, taking up 
 that I laid not down, and reaping 
 that I did not sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest no^^ttou 
 my money into the bank, that at my 
 coming 1 might have required mine 
 own with usury ? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that 
 stood by. Take from him the pound, 
 and give it to him that hath ten 
 pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, 
 he hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you. That unto 
 every one which hath, shall be giv- 
 en ; and from him that hath not, 
 
ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap, 20. 
 
 even that he hath, shall be taken 
 away from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which 
 would not that I should reign ever 
 them, bring hither, and slay them 
 before me. 
 
 28 IT Aixd when he had thus spo- 
 ken, he went before, ascen'ding up 
 to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 2*^ And it came to pass, when he 
 was come nigh to Beth'pha-ge and 
 Beth'a-ny, at the mount called the 
 mount of drives, he sent two of his 
 disciples, 
 
 30 -Saying, Go ye into the yil la^e 
 over against' you ; in the which, at 
 your entering, ye shall find a colt 
 tied, whereon yet never man sat: 
 loose him, and bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you. Why 
 do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say 
 unto him, Because the Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went 
 their way, and found even as he had 
 said imto them. 
 
 33 And, as they were 166'sing the 
 colt, the owners thereof said unto 
 them. Why loose ye the colt ? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Je- 
 sus: and thev cast their garments 
 upon the colt, and they set Je'gus 
 thereon. 
 
 36 And, as they went, they spread 
 their clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, 
 even now at the de-scent' of the 
 mount of Ol'ives, the whole multi- 
 tude of the discTples began to re- 
 ioice, and praise God with a loud 
 voice, for all the mighty works that 
 they had seen ; , ^r- 
 
 38 Saying, Bles'sed he the King 
 that Cometh in the name of the 
 Lord: peace in heaven, and glory 
 in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Phar i-sees 
 from among the multitude said unto 
 him, Ma'ster, rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said 
 unto them, I tell you, that If these 
 fchould hold their peace, the stones 
 wou\d immediately cry out. 
 
 41 V And when he was come near, 
 be beheld the city, and wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
 
 even thou, at least in this thy day, 
 the things which belong unto thy 
 peace I but now they are hid from 
 thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon 
 thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
 a trench about' thee, and com'pass 
 thee round, and keep thee in on 
 every side, 
 
 44 And shall lay thee even with 
 the ground, and thy children withm 
 thee ; and 'they shall not leave m 
 thee one stone upon another: be- 
 cause thou knewest not the time of 
 thy visitation. 
 
 45 IT And he went into the tem- 
 ple, and began to cast out them that 
 sold therein, and them that bought ; 
 
 *6 Saying unto them, It is writ- 
 ten, My house is the house of prayer : 
 but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And be taught daily m the 
 temple. But the chief priests, and 
 the scribes, and the chief of the 
 people, sought to destroy' him : 
 
 48 And could not find what they 
 might do: for all the people were 
 verv attentive to hear him. 
 
 ^ CHAP. XX. 
 
 Chnsfs authority a-v6uch'td, 
 
 AND it came to pass, that on one 
 of those days, as he taught the 
 people in the temple, and preached 
 the gos'pel, the chief priests and the 
 scribes came upon him^ with the 
 elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, 
 Tell us, by what authority doest 
 thou these things ? or who is he that 
 gave thee this authority ? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask you one thing, 
 and answer me : , ' 
 
 4 The baptism of J6/in, was it 
 from heaven, or of men ? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say^ From 
 heaven ; he will say, Why then be- 
 lie'ved ye him not ? 
 
 6 But and if we say. Of men : all 
 the people will stone us : for they be 
 persua'ded that J6/in was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered. That they 
 could not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Je'§us said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what authority 
 I do these things. 
 
 9 li Then began he to speak to ; 
 
Chap. 20. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 99 
 
 the people this parable ; A cer'taln 
 man plant'ed a vine'yard, and let it 
 forth to hiif'band-men, and went into 
 a far country for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a 
 servant to the hu§'band-men, that 
 they should give him of the fruit of 
 the vine'yard : but the huf'band-men 
 beat him, and sent him away empty. 
 
 11 And again' he sent another 
 servant : and they beat him also, 
 and entreated him shamefully, and 
 sent hitn away empty. 
 
 12 And again' he sent a third ; 
 and they wound'ed him also, and 
 cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
 yard. What shall I do ? I will send 
 my beloved son : it may be they will 
 reverence him when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the huf'band-men 
 saw him, they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying. This is the hen :* 
 come, let us kill him, that the in- 
 heritance may be ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the 
 vine'yard and killed him.. What, 
 therc'fore, shall the lord of the vine'- 
 yard do unto them ? 
 
 16 He shall come and destroy' 
 these huf'band-men, and shall give 
 the vine'yard to others. And, when 
 they heard «/, they said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, 
 W^hat is this then that is -SATitten, 
 The stone v/hich the builders re- 
 jected, the same is become the head 
 of the corner? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
 ston« shall be broken ; but on Avhom- 
 soever it s' 
 to pov/der 
 
 19 IF And the chief priests and 
 the scribes the same hour sought to 
 lay hands on him ; and they feared 
 the people : for they percei'ved that 
 he had spoken this parable against' 
 them. 
 
 20 And they watch'ed /tnn, aiid 
 sent forth spies, which should feign 
 themselves just men, that they mignt 
 take hold of his words, that so they 
 might deliver him unto the power 
 and authority of the gover-nor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, 
 Ma'ster, Ave know that thou sayest 
 and teachest rightly ; neither ac- 
 
 ceptest thou the person o//xj»v, but 
 teachest the way of God truly 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 unto Ce'gar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he percei'ved their 9rarti- 
 ness, and said unto them. Why tempt 
 ye me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
 image and sii-per-scrip'tzon hath it ? 
 They answered and said, Ce'far'f . 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Ren- 
 der, there'fore, vmto Ce'f ar the things 
 which be Ce'iar""!, and unto God the 
 things w^hich be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold 
 of his words before the people ; and 
 they marvelled at his answer, and 
 held their peace. 
 
 27 IF Then came to him, cer'taln 
 of the Sad'du-cees, which deny that 
 there is any resurrection ; and they 
 asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Ma ster, Mo'fes wrote 
 unto us, If any man's brother die, 
 having a wife, and he die without 
 children, that his brother should take 
 his wife, and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. 
 
 29 There were, there'fcre, seven 
 brethren : axid the first took a wife, 
 and died without children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to 
 wife, and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her ; and 
 in like manner the seven also : and 
 they left no children, and died. 
 
 32 Last of all the worn 'an died also. 
 
 33 ThereT5re, in the resurrection, 
 whose wife of them is she ?' for seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Je'§us, answering, said 
 unto them, the children of this world 
 marry, and are given in mar'ria^e : 
 
 35 But they which shall be ac- 
 counted worthy to obtain that world, 
 and the resurrection from the dead, 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar'- 
 ria^e : 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more : 
 for they are equal unto the angels ; 
 and are the children of God, being 
 the children of the resurrection, 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, 
 even IMd'ses shewed at the bu'-h, 
 when he calleth the Lord the God 
 of A.'bra-ham, and the God of T'§aac, 
 and the God of Ja'cob. 
 
100 ST. LUKE. 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the 
 dead, but of the ^living : for all live 
 unto him. 
 
 39 T Then cer'tam of the scribes, 
 answering, said, Ma'ster, thou hast 
 well said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not 
 ask him any question at all. 
 
 41 IT And he said unto them. How 
 fay they that Christ is DaVid's son ? 
 
 Chap. 21. 
 
 Christ ; and the time draweth near : 
 go ye not, there'fore, after them. 
 
 42 And DaVid himself saith in the 
 Book of PsaZmf , The Lord said unto 
 my Lord, Fit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
 footstool, 
 
 44 DaVTd, there'fore, calleth him 
 Lord, how is he then his son ? 
 
 45 H Then, in the audience of all 
 the people, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, which 
 desire to wa'k in '\oxi^ robes, and 
 love greetings in the markets, and 
 the highest seats in the syn'agogues, 
 and the chief rooms at feasts ; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a shew make long prayers : 
 the same shall receive greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 Dlstruc'tion of the temple foretold' . 
 
 AND he looked up, and saw the 
 rich men cas'ting their gifts into 
 the trea§'u-ry. 
 
 2 And he saw also a cer'tam poor 
 widow cas'ting in thither two mites. 
 
 3 And he said. Of a truth I say 
 unto you, that this poor widow liB.th 
 9ast in more than they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their abiin'- 
 dauce cast in unto the offerings of 
 God : but she of her penury hath 
 cast in all the living that she had. 
 
 5 IT And as some spake of the 
 temple, how it was a-dorn'ed with 
 goodly stones and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 ^s for these things which ye 
 behold, the days will come, in the 
 which there shall not be left one 
 stone upon another, that shall not 
 be thrown down. 
 
 7 IT And they asked him, saying, 
 Ma'ster, but when shall these things 
 be ? and what sign will there be when 
 these things shall come to pass? 
 
 8 And he said. Take heed that ye 
 be not deceived : for many shall 
 come in my name, saying, t am 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
 and commotions, be not terrified : for 
 these things must first come to pass ; 
 but the end is not by and by. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Na- 
 tion shall rise against' nation, and 
 kingdom against' kingdom : 
 
 11 And great earth'quakes shall 
 be in divers places, and iam'ines, 
 and pestilences ; and fear'ful* sights 
 
 heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall 
 lay their hands on you, and perse- 
 cute you, delivering you up to the 
 syn'agogues, and into prisons, be- 
 ing brought before kings and rulers 
 for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And it shall turn to you for a 
 tes'ti-mon-y, 
 
 14 Settle it there'fore in your 
 hearts, not to meditate before, what 
 ye shall answer : 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth 
 and wisdom, which all your ad ver- 
 sa-ries shall not be able to gainsay 
 nor refist'. 
 
 16 And ye shall be betrayed both 
 by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
 folks, and friends ; and some of yoa 
 shall they cause to be put to death. 
 
 17 And ye shall be hated of all 
 men for my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an hair of 
 your head per'ish. 
 
 19 In your patience p6|-|es3' ye 
 your souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem c6m'pass-ed with armies, then 
 know that the desolation theroof is 
 nigh. 
 
 21 Then iet them which are in 
 Ju-de'a flee to the moun'tains ; and 
 let them which are in the midst of it 
 depart out ; and let not them that 
 are in the countries enter thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of ven- 
 geance, that all things which are 
 written may be fulfilled. 
 
 23 But wo unto them that are 
 with child, and to them that give 
 suck in those days ! for there shall 
 be great distress in the land, and 
 tvYSith upon this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge 
 
 ''f ireful^ timorom— f erf ul, terrible. 
 
CHAr. 2?. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 101 
 
 of the su'ord, and shall be led away 
 cap'tive into all nations : and Je-ru'- 
 ga-lem shall be trodden down of the 
 (^en'tiles, until the times of the Qen'- 
 tlles be fulfilled. 
 
 25 IF And there shall be signs in 
 the sun, and in the moon, and in 
 the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
 tress of nations, with per-plex'i-ty ; 
 the sea and the waves roaring ; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for 
 fear, and for looking after those 
 things which are coming on the 
 earth : for the powers of heaven 
 shall be shalfen. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the 
 Son of Man coming in a cloud, with 
 power and great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin 
 to come to pass, then look up, and 
 lift up your heads ; for your redemp- 
 tion draweth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a par- 
 able : Behold the fig-tree, and a? 1 
 the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, 
 ye see and know of your own selves 
 that summer is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
 these things come to pass, know ye 
 that the kingdom of God is nigh at 
 hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass away till 
 all be fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 av/ay ; but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 34 IT And take heed to yourselves, 
 lest at any time your hearts be over- 
 charged with sur'feit-ing, and drunk- 
 enness, and cares of this life, and so 
 that day come upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For as a snare fhall it come 
 on all them that dwell on the face 
 of the whole earth. 
 
 36 Watch ye, there'fore, and pray 
 always, that yc may be accounted 
 worthy to e-scape' all these things 
 that shall come to pass, and tc stand 
 before the Son of Man. 
 
 37 And in the day-time he was 
 teaching in the temple, and at night 
 he went out, and abode in the mount 
 that is called the mount of ol'ives. 
 
 .38 And all the people came ear'ly 
 in the morning to him. in the temple, 
 for to ]»ear him. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 Conspiracy against' Christ, 
 
 MOW the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew nigh, which is call- 
 ed the Pass'o-ver. 
 
 2 And the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him ; for 
 they feared the people. 
 
 3 T[ Then entered Satan into 
 Ju'das, surnamed Is-car'i-6t, being of 
 the number of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and com- 
 muned with the chief priests and 
 cap'tains, how he might betray him 
 unto them. 
 
 5 And they wckJ glad, and ^6v'- 
 enanted to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought 
 opportunity to betray him unto them 
 in the absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 IT Then came the day of un- 
 leavened bread, when the passover 
 must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Pe'ter and Jo7in, 
 saying, Go and prepare us the pass- 
 over, that we may eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him. Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare ? 
 
 10 And he said unto them. Be- 
 hold, when ye are entered into the 
 city, there shall a man meet you, 
 bear'ing a pitcher of water ;^ follow 
 him into the house where he enter- 
 eth in. 
 
 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good 
 man of the house. The Ma'ster sailh 
 unto thee, Where is the guest'-cham- 
 ber, where I shall eat the passover 
 with my disciples ? 
 
 12 And he shall shew you a large 
 upper-room furnished : there make 
 ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found as 
 he had said unto them ; and they 
 made ready the passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come 
 he sat down, and the twelve apos- 
 tles with hira. 
 
 15 And he said unto them. With 
 desire I have desired to eat this pass- 
 over v,qth you before 1 suffer : 
 
 16 For I say unto you. I will not 
 any more eat thereof, until it be ful- 
 filled in the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took the cup, and ga^e 
 thanks, and said, Take this, and di- 
 vide' it among yourselves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I vnW not 
 
102 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 22. 
 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, until 
 the kinofdom of t>od shall come. 
 
 19 1" And he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and braL5 ?"/, and ^ave unto 
 them, saying, Tliis is my body, which 
 is given for you : this do in remem- 
 brance of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also, the cup after 
 supper, saying, This cup is the new 
 testament in my blood, which is shed 
 for you. 
 
 21 "^ But, behold, the hand of him 
 that betrayeth me is with me on the 
 table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of Man go- 
 eth, as it was de-ter'min-ed : but wo 
 unto that man by whom he is betray- 
 ed ! 
 
 23 And they began to inquire 
 among themselves, which of them it 
 was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 IT And there was also a strife 
 a^iong them, which of them should 
 be accounted the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them. The 
 kings of the Qen'tiles exercise lord- 
 ship over them ; and they that ex- 
 ercise authority upon them are called 
 benefactors. 
 
 26 But ye shall not be so : but he 
 that is greatest among you, let him 
 ha as the younger ; and he that is 
 chief, as he that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that 
 sitteth at meat, or he that serv'eth ? 
 is not be that sitteth at meat ? but I 
 am among you as he that serv'eth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have con- 
 tinued with me in my temptations : 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
 dom, as my Fa'ther hath appointed 
 unto me ; 
 
 30 That ye may eat and drink at 
 my table in my kingdom, and sit on 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
 is'ra-el. 
 
 31 '^ And the Lord said, Sl'mon, 
 Si'mon, behold, Sa'tan hath desired 
 to have you, that he may sift you as 
 wheat : 
 
 32 But I have prayed for thee, 
 that thy faith fail not: and when 
 thou art <;;6n-vert'ed, strengthen thy 
 brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, 1 
 am ready to go with thee, both into 
 prison and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Pe'ter, 
 
 the cock shall not crow this day, be- 
 fore that thou shalt thrice deny that 
 thou knowest me. 
 
 35 f And he said unto them, 
 When I sent you without purse, and 
 scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any 
 thing? And they said. Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them. But 
 now, he that hath a purse, let him 
 take iV, and likewise his scrip ; and 
 he that hath no sii^ord, let him sell 
 his garment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you. That this 
 that is written must yet be accom- 
 plished in me, And he was reckoned 
 among the transgressors ; fcr the 
 things concer'ning me have an end. 
 
 38 And they said. Lord, behold, 
 here are two st^ords. And he said 
 unto them. It is enough. 
 
 39 ^ And he came out, and went, 
 as he was wont, to the mount of 
 ol'ives ; and his disciples also fol- 
 lowed him: 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, 
 he said unto them. Pray that ye en- 
 ter not into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from 
 them about' a stone's 9ast, and Arneel- 
 ed down, and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Fa'ther, if thou be wil- 
 ling, remove this cup from me : never- 
 theless, not my will, but thine be 
 done. 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel 
 unto him from heaven, strengthening 
 him. 
 
 44 And, being in an agony, he 
 prayed more ear'nest-ly ; and his 
 sweat was as it were great drops of 
 blood falling down to the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from 
 prayer, and was come to his disci- 
 ples, he found them sleeping for sor- 
 row, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Wliy 
 sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter 
 into temptation. 
 
 47 IF And, while he yet spake, 
 behold a multitude, and he that was 
 called Ji^i'das, one of the twelve, went 
 before them, and drew near unte 
 Je'§us to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Je'fus said unto him, Jii'dag, 
 betrayest thou the Son of Man with 
 a kiss ? 
 
 49 When they which were about 
 him saw what would follow, they 
 
Chap. 23. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 103 
 
 said unto him, Lord, shall we smite 
 with the st^Jord ? 
 
 50 IT And one of them smote a 
 servant of the high priest, and cut off 
 his right ear. 
 
 51 And Je'fus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And he touch'ed 
 his ear, and healed hirn. 
 
 52 Then Je'§us said unto the chief 
 priests, and cap'tains of the tem- 
 ple, and the elders, which were come 
 to him, Be ye come out, as against' a 
 thief, with sw;6rds and staves ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, ye stretched forth no 
 hands against' me : but this is your 
 hour, and the power of darkness. 
 
 54 If Then took they him, and led 
 him^ and brought him into the high 
 priest's house. And Pe'ter followed 
 afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a 
 fire in the midst of the hall, and were 
 set down together, Pe'ter sat down 
 among them. 
 
 56 But a cer'tain maid beheld him 
 as he sat by the fire, and ear'nest-ly 
 looked upon him, and said. This man 
 was also with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, 
 Wom'an, I know him not. 
 
 58 And, after a little while, anoth- 
 er saw him, and said. Thou art also 
 of them. And Pe't6r said, Man, I 
 am not. 
 
 59 And about' the space of one 
 hour after, anolher confidently affirm'- 
 ed,* saying, Of a truth this fellow 
 also was with him : for he is a Gal-i- 
 le'an. 
 
 60 And Pe'ter said, Man, I know 
 not what thou sayest. And imme- 
 diately, while he yet spake, the cock 
 crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and look- 
 ed upon Pe'ter : And Pe'ter remem- 
 oered the word of the Lord, how he 
 had said unto him. Before the cock 
 crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Pe'ter went out, and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 63 IF And the men that held Je'- 
 fiis mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfold- 
 ed him, they struck him on the face, 
 and asked him, saying, Pioph'e-sy : 
 Who is it that smote thee ? 
 
 * af-ftrm' ed . 
 
 65 And many other things blas'- 
 phe-mous-ly spake they against' him. 
 
 QQ IT And, as soon as it was day, 
 the elders of the people, and the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, came 
 together, and led him into their 
 council, 
 
 67 Saying, Art thou the Christ? 
 tell us. And he said unto them, If I 
 tell you, ye will not believe : 
 
 68 And if I also ask you^ ye will 
 not answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of Man 
 sit on the right hand of the power of 
 God. 
 
 70 Then said they all. Art thnu 
 then the Son of God ? And he said 
 unto them, Ye say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need we 
 any further witness ? for we ourselves 
 have heard of his own mouth. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 Htr'od mocketh Christ. 
 
 AND the whole multitude of them 
 ar6§e, and led him unto Pi'late. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, 
 saying, We found this /eZZoi^ per- vert'- 
 ing the nation, and forbidding to 
 give tribute to Ce'far, saying, that 
 he himself is Christ a king. 
 
 3 And Pi'late asked him, saying, 
 Art thou the King of the Jews ? and 
 he answered him and said, Thou 
 sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pi'late to the chief 
 priests, and to the people, I find no 
 fault in this man. 
 
 5 And they were the more fierce, 
 saying. He stirreth up the people, 
 teaching throughout all Jew'ry, be- 
 ginning from Gal'i-lee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pi'late heard of Gal'i-lee, 
 he asked whether the man were a 
 Gal-i-le'an. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he 
 belonged unto Her'od's jurisdiction, 
 he sent him to Her'od, who himself 
 was also at Je-ru'sa-lem at that time. 
 
 S And when Her'od saw Je'gua, he 
 was exceeding glad : for he was de- 
 sirous to see him of a long sea^on^ 
 because he had heard many things 
 of him ; and he hoped to have seen 
 some miracle done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in 
 many words ; but he answered YJiVA 
 nothing. 
 
104 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 2S. 
 
 10 And the chief priests a»d 
 scribes stood, and velie-rnent-ly ac- 
 cused him. 
 
 11 And Her'od with his men of 
 v/ar set him at nought, and mocked 
 /im, and arrayed him in a g'or'- 
 g^eous* robe, and sent him again' to 
 Priate. 
 
 12 II And the same day Pi'late and 
 Her'od were made friends together : 
 for before they were at enmity be- 
 tween themselves. 
 
 13 IF And Pi'late, when he had 
 called together the chief priests, and 
 the rulers, and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have 
 brought this man unto me, as one 
 that per-vert'eth the people : and, be- 
 liold, I, having examined him before 
 you, have found no fault in this man, 
 touch'ing those things whereof ye 
 accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Her'od : for I sent 
 you to him ; and, lo, nothing wor'thy 
 of death is done unto him : 
 
 16 I will, there'fore, chas-tif e' him, 
 and release Jmn. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must re- 
 lease one unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, 
 saying. Away with this man^ and re- 
 lease unto us Ba-rab'bas : 
 
 19 (Who for a cer'tain sedition 
 made in the city, and for murder, 
 was cast into prison.) 
 
 20 Pi'late, there'fore, willing to re- 
 lease Je'f us, spake again' to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Cru'ci- 
 fy /a'm, cru'ci-fy him.t 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 vi'.ne, Why ? what evil hath he done ? 
 I have found no cause of death in 
 him : I will there'fore chas-tTfe' him, 
 and let him go. 
 
 23 And they were instant with 
 loud voices, requiring that he might 
 be crucified. And the voices of 
 them, and of the chief priests, pre- 
 vail'ed. 
 
 24 And Pi'late gave sentence that 
 it sliould be as they required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them 
 him that for sedition and murder was 
 t'3st into prison, whom they had de- 
 sired ; but he delivered Je'sus to 
 their will. 
 
 2Q IT And, as they led him away, 
 
 ^gor'Jus. f krdd'sc-/i. 
 
 they laid hold upon one Si'mon, a 
 Cy-re'ni-an, coming out of the coun- 
 try, and on him they laid the cross, 
 that he might bear it after Je'fiis. 
 
 27 And there followed him a great 
 com'pany of people, and ofwom'en, 
 which also bewail'cd and la-ment'ed 
 him. 
 
 28 But Je'sus, turning unto them, 
 said. Daughters of Je-ru'sa-lem, weep 
 not for me, but weep 
 and for your children. 
 
 29 For, behold, the days are com- 
 ing, in the which they shall say, 
 Bles'sed are the barren, and the 
 wombs that never bare, and the paps 
 which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say 
 to the moun'tains. Fall on us ; and 
 to the hills. Cover us. 
 
 31 For if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall he done in 
 the dry ? 
 
 32 IT And there were also tv/o 
 others, malefactors, led with him to 
 be put to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to 
 the place which is called Cal'va-ry,, 
 there they crucified him, and the 
 malefactors ; one on the right hand, 
 and the other on the left. 
 
 34 IF Then said Je'fus, Fa'ther, 
 forgive them ; for they know not 
 what they do. And they parted his 
 raiment, and cast lots. 
 
 35 If And the people stood behold- 
 ing : and the rulers also with them 
 derided hhn^ saying, He saved 
 others ; let him save himself, if he 
 be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the sdl'diers also mocked 
 him, coming to him, and offering him 
 vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying. If thou be the Iting 
 of the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And a sii-per-serip'ti6n also was 
 written over him, in letters of G reek,, 
 and Lat'Tn, and He'brew, THIS IS 
 THE KING OF TPIE JEWS. 
 
 39 If And one of the malefactors., 
 v/hich were hanged, railed on him, 
 saying. If thou be Christ, save thy- 
 self and us. 
 
 40 But the other, answering, re« 
 buked him, saying, Dost not thou fear 
 God, seeing thou art in the s?me 
 conderr.'aation ? 
 
Chap. 24. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 105 
 
 41 And we indeed justly ; for we re- 
 ceive the due reward of our deeds : but 
 this man hath done nothing amiss'. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jejus, Lord, 
 remember me when thou comest into 
 thy king-dom. 
 
 43 And Je'fus said unto him, Ver- 
 ily I say unto thee, To-day shalt 
 thou be with me in paradise. 
 
 44 IF And it was about' the sixth 
 hour, and there was darkness over 
 all the earth until the ninth hour.* 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, 
 and the vail of the temple was rent 
 in the midst. 
 
 46 IT And when Je'fiis bad cried 
 with a loud voice, he said, Fa'ther, 
 into thy hands I commend my spirit : 
 and, having said thus, he gave up 
 the ghost. 
 
 47 T Now, when the centurion 
 saw what was done, he glorified 
 God, saying, Cer'tain-ly this was a 
 righ'te-oust man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came 
 together to that sight, beholding the 
 things which were done, smote their 
 breasts, and returned, 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, and 
 the wom'en that followed him from 
 Gal'i-lee, stood afar off beholding 
 these things. 
 
 50 IT And, behold, there was a man 
 named Jo'seph, a counsellor ; and he 
 was a good man, and a just : 
 
 51 (The same had not consented 
 to the counsel and deed of them :) he 
 was of Ar-i-ma-the'a, a city of the 
 Jews; who also himself waited for 
 the kingdom of God : 
 
 52 This man went unto Pi'late, 
 and begged the body of Je^iis. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrap- 
 ped it in linen, and laid it in a sep'- 
 ulchre that was hewn in stone, 
 wherein never man before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the prepar- 
 ation, and the Sab'bath drew on. 
 
 55 If And the wom'en also, which 
 came with him from Gal'i-lee, fol- 
 lowed after, and beheld the sep'ul- 
 chre, and how his body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and pre- 
 pared spices and ointment ; and rest- 
 ed the sab'bath-day, according to the 
 ^ommand'ment. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 ChrisVs resurrection declared. 
 
 NOW, upon the first day of the 
 week, very early in the morning, 
 they came unto the sep'ulchre, bring- 
 ing the spices which they had pre- 
 pared, and cer'tain others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled 
 away from the sep'ulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and found 
 not the body of the Lord Je'fus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they 
 were much per-plex'ed there'about, 
 behold, two men stood by them in 
 shi'ning garments : 
 
 5 And as they were a-fraid', and 
 bowed down their faces to the earth, 
 they said unto them. Why seek ye 
 the living among the dead ? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen : 
 remember how he spake unto you 
 when he was yet in Gal'i-lee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of Man must 
 be delivered into the hands of sin- 
 ful men, and be crucified, and the 
 third day rise again'. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sep'ul- 
 chre, and told all these things unto 
 the eleven, and to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne, 
 and J6-an'na, and Ma'ry the mother 
 of James, and other icom'en that 
 were with them, which told these 
 things unto the apostles.:^ 
 
 11 And their words seemed to 
 them as idle tales, and they believ'- 
 ed them not. 
 
 12 ^ Then aroge Pe'ter, and ran 
 unto the sep'ulchre ; and stooping 
 down, he beheld the linen clothes 
 laid by themselves, and departed, 
 w6n'der-!ng in himself at that which 
 was come to pass. 
 
 13 IF And, behold, two of them 
 went that same day to a vil'la^e call- 
 ed Em'ma-us, which was from Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem about' threescore furlongs. 
 
 14 And they taZked together of all 
 these things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that while 
 they communed together, and reason- 
 ed, Je'§us himself drew near, and 
 went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden, 
 that they should not know him. 
 
 * That is^from 12 o'^clock at noon^ till 3 o\lock in the after-noon. 
 t ri'tshc-iis. X a^pos'sh. 
 
106 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. 24.^ 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What 
 manner of communications are these 
 that ye have one to another, as ye 
 waZk, and are sad ? 
 
 18 And the one of them, whose 
 name was Cle'o-phas, answering;, said 
 unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
 in Je-ru'sa-lem, and hast not known 
 the things which are come to pass 
 fhere in these days ? 
 
 19 And he said unto them. What 
 thing's ? And they said unto him, 
 Concer'ning Je'§us of Naz'a-reth, 
 which was a prophet mighty in deed 
 and word before God and all the 
 people : 
 
 20 And how the chief priests and 
 our rulers delivered him to be con- 
 demned to death, and have cruci- 
 fied him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had 
 been he which should have redeem- 
 ed Is'ra-el : and, beside all this, to- 
 day is the third day since these 
 things were done. 
 
 22 Yea, and cer'tain wora'en also 
 of our com'pany made us astonished, 
 which were early at the sep'ulehre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not his 
 body, they came, saying, That they 
 had also seen a vision of angels, 
 which said that he was alive. 
 
 24 And cer'tain of them which 
 were -with us went to the sep'ulchre, 
 and found it even so as the wom'en 
 had said : but him they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, O 
 fools, and slow of heart to believe all 
 that the prophets have spo'ken I 
 
 26 Ought not ChrTst to have suf- 
 fered these things, and to enter into 
 his glory ? 
 
 27 And beginning at Mo'ses and 
 rtll the prophets, he expoun'ded inito 
 them in all the scriptures the things 
 concer'ning himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the 
 village whither they went : and he 
 made as though he Avould have gone 
 further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, fay- 
 
 Abide v/ith IIS : for it 
 evening, and the day is 
 
 is to rrard 
 far spent. 
 
 And he went in to tarry with them. 
 30 And it came to pass, as. he sat 
 
 at meat with them, he took bread, 
 
 and bless'ed i/, 
 
 to them. 
 
 and brake, and gave 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, 
 and they knew him : and he van- 
 ished out of their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another. 
 Did not our heart burn within us, 
 while he talked with us by the way, 
 and while he opened to us the scrip- 
 tures ? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same 
 hour, and returned to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 and found the eleven gathered to- 
 gether, and them that were with 
 them, 
 
 34 Saying, the Lord is risen in- 
 deed, and hath appeared to Si'mon, 
 
 35 And they told what things wire 
 done in the way, and how he was 
 known of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 IF And, as they thus spake, Je'f vis 
 himself stood in the midst of them, 
 and saith unto them. Peace he unto 
 you. 
 
 37 But they were ten'ified and 
 affrighted, and supposed that they 
 had seen a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts 
 arif e in your hearts ? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
 tha.t it is I my-self : handle me, and 
 see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he shewed them his hands and his 
 feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet belie'ved 
 not for joy, and w6n'der-ed, he said 
 unto them, Have ye here any meat ? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of a 
 broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. 
 
 43 And ho took i/, and did eat 
 before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These 
 are the words which 1 spake unto 
 you, while I was yet with you, that 
 all things must be fulfilled, which 
 were written in the law of Mo'fes, 
 and in the prophets, and in the 
 Psklir.^^ concer'ning me. 
 
 45 'I'ben opened he their under- 
 standing, tbat th<?y might understand 
 the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them. Thus it 
 is "written, and thus it behooved 
 Christ to suffer, and to rise from the 
 dead the third day ; 
 
 47 And that repentance and re- 
 mission of sins should be preached 
 
Chap. 1. ST. JOHN. 
 
 in his name, among' all nations, be- 
 g'inning' at Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 % And, behold, I send the 
 promise of my Fa'ther upon you : 
 but tarry ye in the city of Je-ru'sa- 
 lem, until ye be endued with power 
 from on high. 
 
 50 IT And he led them out as far 
 
 107 
 
 as to Beth'a-ny, and he lifted up his 
 hands and bless'ed them, 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he 
 bless'ed them, he was parted from 
 them, and carried up into heaven. 
 
 52 And they wor'shTp-ped him, and 
 returned to Je-ru'sa-lem with great joy : 
 
 53 And were continually in the 
 temple, praising and bless'ing God 
 A'men'. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCOR'DING TO ST, JO/iN. 
 
 This Gos'pel was written about sixty years after the ascension of Christ, by St. John, 
 also the author of the three E-pis'tles and the Rev-c-la'tion, at the end of the New 
 Tes'ta-ment, to which his name is prefixed. He propagated the Gos'pel chiefly in 
 the provinces of A'si-a Mi'nor ;* was some time prisoner in Pat'mos, an island of 
 the iE-ge'an Sea: and, after long surviving the other A-pos'tles, died at Eph'e-sus 
 about tlie ninety-eighth year of his age, and was buried near that city. 
 
 CHAPTER. I. 
 The Word tnade flesh. 
 
 IN the beginning was the Word, 
 and the Word was with God, and 
 the Word was God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning 
 with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him ; 
 and without him was not any thing 
 made that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life ; and the life 
 was the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shi'neth in dark- 
 ness ; and the darkness comprehended 
 it not. 
 
 6 IT There was a man sent from 
 God, whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, 
 to bear witness of the Light, that 
 all men through him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but 
 teas sent to bear witness 6ft that 
 Light. 
 
 9 That was the true Light, which 
 lighteth every man that cometh into 
 the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 11 He came unto his own, and 
 his own recei'ved him not. 
 
 12 But as many as recei'ved him, 
 to them gave he power to become 
 the sons of God, even to them that 
 believe on his name : 
 
 13 Which were born, not of blood, 
 
 *A'zhl-a M'l'nur. t ov. 
 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of 
 the will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 IT And the Word was made 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we 
 beheld his glory, the glory as of the 
 only-begotten of the Fa'ther,) full of 
 grace and truth. 
 
 15 Jo^n bare witness of him, and 
 cried, saying. This was he of whom 
 I spake, He that cometh after me 
 is pre-fer'red before me : for he was 
 before me. 
 
 16 And of his fulness have all we 
 recei'ved, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by 
 Md'fes, hut grace and truth came 
 by Je'fiis Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God at any 
 time ; the only-begotten Son, which 
 is iriL the b6'§6m of the Fa'ther, he 
 hath declared him. 
 
 19 And this is the rec'ord of Jo^n. 
 when the Jews sent priests afnd Le'- 
 vites from Je-ru'sa-lem, to ask him, 
 Who art thou ? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied 
 not ; but confessed, I am not the 
 ChrTst. 
 
 21 And they asked him. What 
 then ? Art thou E-lI'as ? And he 
 saith, I am not. Art thou that 
 prophet? And he answered. No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him. Who 
 art thou ? that we may give an an- 
 swer toX them that sent us. What 
 sayest thou of thyself? 
 
 % too. 
 
108 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 2 
 
 23 He said, I am the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Make 
 straig-ht the way of the Lord, as said 
 the prophet E-sa'i-as.* 
 
 24 And they which were sent were 
 of the Phar'i-sees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said 
 unto him, Why baptizest thou then, 
 if thou be not that Christ, nor E-li-as, 
 neither that prophet ? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying-, 
 I baptize with water ; but there 
 standeth one among you, whom ye 
 know not ; 
 
 27 He it is, who, coming after me, 
 is pre-fer'red before me, whose shoe's 
 latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in Beth- 
 ab'a-ra, beyond J or 'dan, where John 
 was baptizing. 
 
 29 IT The next day Jo^n seeth 
 Je'§iis coming untot him, and saith. 
 Behold the Lamb of God, which 
 taketh away the sin of the world ! 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said. 
 After me cometh a man which is 
 pre-fer'red before me ; for he was 
 before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not : but that 
 he should be made manifest to Is'ra- 
 el, therefore am I come baptizing 
 with water. 
 
 32 And Jo^n bare re9'6rd, saying, 
 I saw the Spir'it, descen'ding from 
 heaven hke a dove, and it abode 
 upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not: but he 
 that sent me to baptize with water, 
 the same said unto me. Upon whom 
 thou shalt see the Spir'it descen'ding, 
 and remain'ing on him, the same is he 
 which baptizeth with the Holy GAost. 
 
 34 And I saw, and bare rec'ord 
 that this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 IT Again', the next day after, 
 John stood, and two of his disciples ; 
 
 36 And looking upon Je'§iis as he 
 waZked, he saith. Behold the Lamb 
 of God I 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard 
 him speak, and they followed Je'fus. 
 
 38 Then Je'^us turned, and saw 
 them following, and saith unto them, 
 What seek ye ? They said unto him, 
 B-ab'bi, (which is to say, being in- 
 ter'pre-ted, Ma'ster,) where dwellest 
 thou ? 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and 
 see. They came and saw where he 
 dwelt, and abode with him that day • 
 for it was about' the tenth hour.ij: 
 
 40 One of the two which hear^. 
 John speak^ and followed him, was 
 An'drew, Si'mon Pe'ter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own broth'er 
 Si'mon, and saith unto, him. We have 
 found the Mes-sI'sLS, which is, being 
 in-ter'pre-ted. The Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Je'fus. 
 And when Je'§us beheld him, he said, 
 thou art Si'mon the son of Jo'na: 
 thou shalt be called Ce'phas, which 
 is, by in-ter-pre-ta'tion, A stone. 
 
 43 The day following, Je'fus would 
 go forth into GaVi-lee, and findeth 
 Phil'ip, and saith unto him. Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Phil'ip was of Beth-sa'i-da, 
 the city of An'drew and Pe'ter. 
 
 45 PhiVip findeth Na-than'a-el, 
 and saith unto him. We have found 
 him of whom Mc'ges in the law and 
 the prophets did write, Je'fus of 
 Naz'a-reth, the son of Jo'seph. . 
 
 46 And Na-than'a-el said unto him, 
 Can there any good thing come out 
 of Naz'a-reth ? Phil'ip saith unto him, 
 Come and see. 
 
 47 Je'§i;is saw Na-than'a-el coming 
 to him, and saith of him. Behold an 
 Is'ra-el-ite indeed, in whom is no 
 guile ! 
 
 48 Na-than'a-el saith unto him. 
 Whence knowest thou me ? Je'fQs 
 answered and said unto him. Before 
 that Phil'ip called thee, when thou 
 wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 
 
 49 Na-than'a-el answered and saith 
 unto him, Rab'bi, thou art the Son ol 
 God ; thou art the King of is'ra-el. 
 
 . 50 Je'fiis answered and said unto 
 him. Because I said unto thee, I saw 
 thee under the fig-tree, belie'vest 
 thou? thou shalt see greater things 
 than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye 
 shall see heaven open, and the angels 
 of God as'cen'ding and de'scen'ding 
 upon the Son of Man. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Water turned into wine. 
 
 AND the third day there was a 
 mar'riage in Ca'na of Gal'i-lee ; 
 and the mother of Je'§us was there : 
 
 * E-sa'yas. t un-t66' X Tenth hour— 4 o'clock in the after-noon. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 109 
 
 2 And both J^'fus was called and 
 his disciples to the mar^rla^e. 
 
 3 And when they want'ed wine, 
 the mother of Je'§iis saith unto him, 
 They have no wine. 
 
 4 Je'§us saith unto her, Wom'an, 
 what have I to do with thee ? mine 
 hour is not yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
 vants, What'so-ev-er he saith unto 
 you, do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six 
 water-pots of stone, after the manner 
 of the purfying of the Jews, con- 
 tain'mg two or three firkins a-piece'. 
 
 7 Je'f us saith unto them, T'ill the 
 water-pots with water. And they 
 filled them up to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them, Draw 
 out now, and bear unto the gov'er- 
 nor of the feast. And they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had 
 tast'ed the water that was made 
 wine, and knew not whence it was, 
 (but the servants which drew the 
 water knew,) the gov'er-nor of the 
 feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him. Every 
 man at the beginning doth set forth 
 good wine ; and when men have well 
 drunk, then that which is worse : but 
 thou hast kept the good wine until 
 now. 
 
 1 1 This beginning of miracles did 
 Je'f us in Ca'na of Gal'i-lee, and mani- 
 fested forth his glory ; and his disci- 
 ples belie'ved on him. 
 
 12 IT After this he went down to 
 Ca-per'na-iim, he and his mother, and 
 his brethren, and his disciples, and 
 they continued there not many days. 
 
 13 IT And the Jews' passover was 
 at hand ; and Je'giis went up to Je- 
 ru'sa-lem, 
 
 14 And found in the temple those 
 that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, 
 and the chan'^ers of money, sitting : 
 
 15 And, when he had made a 
 scourge of small cords, he drove 
 them all out of the temple, and the 
 sheep, and the oxen; and poured 
 out the chan'^ers' money, and over- 
 threw the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold 
 d6ves,Take these things hence ; make 
 not my Fa'ther's house an house of 
 mer'chan-dl§e. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered 
 
 10 . 
 
 that it was written. The zeal of thine 
 house hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 IT Then answered the Jews, 
 and said unto him, What sign shew- 
 est thou unto us, seeing that thou 
 doest these things ? 
 
 19 Je'§us answered and said unto 
 them. Destroy' this temple, and in 
 three days I will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
 six years was this temple in building, 
 and wilt thou rear it up in three 
 days? 
 
 21 But he spake of the temple of 
 his body. 
 
 22 When, there'fore, he was risen 
 from the dead, his disciples remem- 
 bered that he had said this unto 
 them ; and they belie'ved the scrip- 
 ture, and the word which Je'fus had 
 said. 
 
 23 IT Now, when he was in Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem at the passover, in the feast- 
 rfay, many belie'ved in his name, 
 when they saw the miracles which 
 he did. 
 
 24 But Je'fus did not commit him- 
 self unto them, because he knew all 
 men ; 
 
 25 And needed not that any should 
 testify of man : for he knew what 
 was in man. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 The necessity of regeneration. 
 
 THERE was a man of the Phar'i- 
 sees, named Nic-o-de'miis, a ru- 
 ler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Je'fiis by 
 night, and said unto him, Rab'bi, 
 we know that thou art a teacher 
 come from God ; for no man can 
 do these miracles that thou doest, 
 except God be with him. 
 
 3 Je'fiis answered and said unto 
 himj Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 Except a man be born again', he 
 cannot see the kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nic-o-de'mus saith unto him, 
 How can a man be born when he 
 is old ? can he enter the second time 
 into his mother's womb, and be bom ? 
 
 5 Je'fus answered, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee. Except a man be 
 born' of water, and of the Spir'it, he 
 cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh 
 is flesh ; and that which is born of 
 
 1 the Spir'it is spirit. 
 
no 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 CiiAP. 4. 
 
 7 Marvel 12 ot t^at I said unlo 
 thee, Ye must be born again'. 
 
 a The wind bloweth where it 
 listeth, and thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence 
 it Cometh, and whither it g,-oeth : so 
 is every one that is born of the Spir'it. 
 
 9 NTc-o-de'mus answered and said 
 unto him, how can these thing^s be ? 
 
 10 Je'fus answered and said unto 
 him. Art thou a master of Is'ra-el, 
 and knowest not these things ? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
 We speak that we do know, and 
 testify that we have seen ; and ye 
 receive not our witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthly things, 
 and ye believe not, how shall ye be- 
 lieve, if I tell you of heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascen'ded up 
 to heaven, but he that came down 
 from heaven, eveyi the Son of Man, 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 14 IT And as M6'§es lifted up the 
 serpent in the wilderness, even so 
 mast the Son of Man be lifted up ; 
 
 15 That whosoever belie'veth in 
 him should not per'ish, but have 
 eternal life. 
 
 16 IF For God so loved the world, 
 that he gave his only-begotten Son, 
 that whosoever belie'veth in him 
 should not per'ish, but have ever- 
 las'ting life. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son into 
 the world to condemn the world ; but 
 that the woild through him might be 
 saved. 
 
 18 TT He that belie'veth on him 
 is not condemned : but he that be- 
 lie'veth not is condemned already ; 
 because he hath not belie ved in the 
 name of the only-begotten Son of 
 God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, 
 that light is come into the world, 
 and men loved darkness rather than 
 light, because their deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil 
 hateth the light, ne/ther cometh to 
 the light, lest his deeds should be 
 reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth com- 
 eth to the light, that his deeds may 
 be m3.de manifest, that they are 
 wrought in God. 
 
 22 ^ After these things came Je'- 
 fus and his disciples into the land cf 
 
 Jii-de'a ; and there he tarried with 
 them and baptized. 
 
 23 T And John also was baptizing 
 in E'non, near to Sa'lim, because 
 there was much water there: and 
 they came, and were baptized : 
 
 24 For J6/m was not yet cast into 
 prison. 
 
 25 IT Then there arofe a question 
 between some of J6/8.n''s disciples and 
 the Jews about' purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto Jo^n, 
 and said unto him, Rab'bT, he that 
 was with thee beyond Tor'dan, to 
 whom thou barest witness, behold, 
 the same baptizeth, and all men 
 come to him. 
 
 27 John, answered and said, A 
 man can receive nothing, except it 
 be given him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
 that I said, I am not the Christ, but 
 that I am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is the 
 bridegroom : but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, which standeth and 
 heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
 cause of the bridegroom's voice : 
 This my joy there'fore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He- must increase, but I viust 
 decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is 
 above a.11 : he that is of the earth is 
 earthly, andspeaketh of the earth : he 
 that cometh from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and 
 heard, that he testifieth ; and no 
 man recei'veth his tes'ti-mon-y. 
 
 33 He that hath recei'ved his tes'- 
 ti-mon-y, hath set to his seal that 
 God is true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath sent 
 speaketh the words of God : for God 
 giveth not the SpTr'it by meafure 
 unto him. 
 
 35 The Fa'ther loveth the Sou, and 
 hath given all things into his hand.' 
 
 36 He that belie'veth on the Son 
 hath everlas'ting life ; and he that 
 belie'veth not the Son shall not see 
 life ; but the iorath of God a-bi'deth 
 on him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The worn' an of Sa-ma'ri-a. 
 
 WHEN, there'fore, the LonI 
 knew how the Ph?.r'i-sees 
 had heard that Je'.|U3 made and bap- 
 tized more disciples than Jo/in, 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 ST. JOH^iN. 
 
 Ill 
 
 2 (Thoug-h Je'gus himself baptized 
 not, but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Ju-de'a, and departed 
 again' into Gal'i-lee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through 
 Sa-ma'ii-d. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- 
 ma'ri-a, which is called Sy'char, near 
 to the parcel of ground that Ja cob 
 gave to his son J5'seph. 
 
 6 Now Ja'cob's well was there. 
 Je'fiis, there 'fore, being wearied with 
 his journey, sat thus on the well: 
 and it was about' the sixth hour.* 
 
 7' There cometh a wom'an of Sa- 
 ma'ri-a to dra^v water: Je'giis saith 
 unto her, Give me to drink : 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone 
 away unto the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the wom'an of Sa- 
 ma'ri-a unto him, How is it that thou, 
 being a Jew, askest drink of me, 
 which am a wom'an of Sa-ma'ri-a? 
 (for the Jews have no dealings with 
 the Sa-mar'i-tans.) 
 
 10 Je'gus answered and said unto 
 her. If thou knewest the gift of God, 
 and who it is that saith to thee, 
 Give me to drink, thou wouldst h^ve 
 asked of him, and he would have 
 given thee living water. 
 
 11 The wom'an saith unto him. 
 Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, 
 and the well is deep : from whence 
 then hast thou that living water ? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our fa- 
 ther Ja'cob, which gave us the well, 
 and drank thereof himself, and his 
 children, and his cattle ? 
 
 13 Je'§us answered and said unto 
 her. Whosoever drinketh of this wa- 
 ter shall thirst again' : 
 
 14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall 
 n 2ver thirst ; but the water that I 
 shall give him shall be in him a well 
 of water springing up into everlas'- 
 ting life. 
 
 15 The wom'an saith unto him, 
 Sh', give me this water, that I thirst 
 not, neither come hither to draw. 
 
 16 Je'§us saith unto her. Go, call 
 thy hiif'band, and come hither. 
 
 17 The wom'an answered and 
 said, I have no hii§'band. Je'§us 
 said unto her, Thou hast well said, 
 I have no huf'band : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five hu§'- 
 bandf, and he whom thou now hast 
 is not thy hu|'band ; in that saidst 
 thou truly. 
 
 1 9 The wom'an saith unto him, Sir, 
 I perceive' that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers wor'ship-ped in 
 this moun'tain ; and ye say, That in 
 Je-rii'sa-lem is the placewhere men 
 ought to wor'ship. 
 
 21 Je'§us saith unto her, Wom'an, 
 believe me, the hour cometh, when 
 ye shall neither in this moun'tain, 
 nor yet at Je-ru'sa-lem, wor'ship the 
 Fa'ther. 
 
 22 Ye wor'sliip ye know not what ; 
 we know what we wor'ship ; for sal- 
 vation is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now 
 is, when the true wor^ship-pers shall 
 wor'ship the Fa'ther in spirit and in 
 truth : for the Fa'ther seeketh such 
 to wor'ship him. 
 
 24 God is a spirit : and they that 
 wor'ship him, must wor'ship him in 
 spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The wom'an saith unto him, I 
 know that Mes-si'as cometh, which 
 is called Christ : when he is come, 
 he will tell us all things. 
 
 26 Je'§us saith unto her, I that 
 speak unto thee am he- 
 
 27 IT And upon this came his dis- 
 ciples, and marvelled that he taZk'ed 
 with the wom'an ; yet no man said, 
 What seekest thou ? or. Why taZkest 
 thou with her ? 
 
 28 The wom'an then lefv. her wa'- 
 ter-pot, and went her way into the 
 city, and saitht to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man, which told 
 me all things that ever I did ; Is not 
 this the Christ ? 
 
 30 Then they went out of the 
 city, and came unto him. 
 
 31 If In the meanwhile his dis- 
 ciples prayed him, saying, Ma'ster, 
 eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have 
 meat to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 There'fore said the disciples 
 one to another, Hath any man 
 brought him aught Id eat ? 
 
 34 Je'giis saith unto them, My 
 meat is to do the will of him that sent 
 me, and to finish his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye. There are yet four 
 
 * sixth hour — 12 o'clock^ or noon. 
 
 t scth. 
 
112 
 
 ST. JOHN, 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 m6nthg,' and then cometh harvest? 
 behold, I say unto you, Lift up your 
 eyes, and look on the fields ; for they 
 are white already to harvest. 
 
 36 And he that reapeth recei'veth 
 wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
 eternal ; that both he that soweth 
 and he that reapeth may rejoice 
 together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true. 
 One soweth, and another reapeth. 
 
 38 I sent you to reap uhat where- 
 on ye bestowed no labour: other 
 men laboured, and ye are entered 
 into their labours. 
 
 39 IT And many of the Sa-mar'i- 
 tans of that city belie'ved on him for 
 the saying of the wom'an, which 
 testified, He told me all that ever 
 I did. 
 
 40 So when the Sa-mar'i-tans were 
 come unto him, they besought him 
 that he would tarry with them : and 
 he abode there two days. 
 
 41 And many more belie'ved, be- 
 cause of his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the wom'an. 
 Now we believe, not because of thy 
 saying : for we have heard him 
 ourselves, and knov/ that %is is in- 
 deed the Christ, the Sav'ioiir* of the 
 w6rld. 
 
 43 TT Now, after two days, he de- 
 parted thence, and went into Gal'i- 
 lee: 
 
 44 For Je'fiis himself testified, 
 that a prophet hath no ftbn'ouv in his 
 own courtry. 
 
 45 Then, when he was come inta 
 Gal'i-lee, the Gal-i-le'ans recei'ved 
 him, having seen all the things that 
 he did at Je-ru'sa-lem at the feast : 
 for they also went unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Je'^us came again' into Ca'- 
 na of Gal'i-lee, where he made the 
 water wine. And there was a cer'- 
 tain nobleman, Avhose son was sick 
 at Ca-per'na-um. 
 
 47 When he heard that Je'§us was 
 come out of Ju-de'a into Gal'i-lee, he 
 went unto him, and besought him 
 that he would come down and heal 
 his son : for he was at the point of 
 death. 
 
 48 Then said Je'fus unto him, Ex- 
 cept ye see signs and wonders, ye 
 will not believe. 
 
 49 The noblemdn saith unto him. 
 
 i.*Save'yur. fare. 
 
 Sir, come down eret my child die. 
 
 50 Je'§iis saith unto him. Go thy 
 wsy ; thy son liveth. And the man 
 believed the word that Je'fiis had 
 spoken unto him, and he went his 
 way. 
 
 51 And, as he was now goings 
 down, his servants met him, and told 
 7wm, saying. Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then inquired he of them the 
 hour when he began to amend'. And 
 they said unto him, Yes'ter-day at the 
 seventh hour the fever left him.:{: 
 
 53 So the father knew that it was 
 at the same hour, in the which Je'- 
 fiis said unto him. Thy son liveth: 
 and himself belie'ved, and his whole 
 house. 
 
 54 This is again' the second mir- 
 acle that Je'fiis did, when he was 
 come out of Jii-de'a into Gal'i-lee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 v_/ The hnpottnt man healed. 
 
 AFTER this there was a feast of 
 the Jews : and Je'fiis went up 
 to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Je-ru'sa-lem, by 
 the sheep-marfccf, a pool, which is 
 called in the He'brew tongue, Beth- 
 es'da, having five porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of 
 impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- 
 ed, waiting for the moving of the 
 water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a 
 cer'taln season into the pool, and 
 troubled the water ; whosoever then 
 first, after the troubling of the water,, 
 stepped in, was made whole of 
 what's6-ev-er disease he had. 
 
 5 Ajad a cer'taln man was there^ 
 which had an in-fir'mi-ty thirty and 
 eight years. 
 
 6 When Je'fiis sav/ him lie, and 
 knew that he had been now a long 
 time in that case^ he saith unto him. 
 Wilt thou be made whole ? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered 
 him. Sir, I have no man when the 
 water is troubled, to put me into the 
 pool : but, while I am coming, an6th- 
 er steppeth down before me. 
 
 8 Je'f us saith unto him, Rise, take 
 up thy bed and wa&. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was 
 made whole, and took up his bed, 
 
 j seventh hour — 1 o^ clock in the after-noon. 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 113 
 
 and walked ; and on the same day 
 was the sab'bath. 
 
 10 IT The Jews, there'fore, said 
 unto him that was cured, It is the 
 sab'bath-day ; it is not lawful for 
 thee to carry thy bed, 
 
 11 He answered them. He that 
 made me ^vhole, the same said unto 
 me, Take up thy bed, and waik. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What 
 man is that which said unto thee, 
 Take up thy bed, and wa/k ? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist* 
 not who it was : for Je'f us had con- 
 veyed himself away, a multitude 
 being in that place. 
 
 14 J^f'ter-ward Je'fus findeth him in 
 the temple, and said unto him, Be- 
 told, thou art made whole : sin no 
 aiore, lest a worse thing come unto 
 thae. 
 
 15 The man departed and told 
 the Jews, that it was Je'giis which 
 had made him whole. 
 
 16 And there'fore did the Jews 
 persecute Je'fus, and sought to slay 
 him, because he had done these 
 things on the sab'bath-day. 
 
 17 ^ But Je'fiis answered them. 
 My Fa'ther worketh hitherto, and I 
 work. 
 
 18 There'fore the Jews sought the 
 more to kill him, because he not 
 only had broken the sab'bath, but 
 said also, that God w^s his Fa'ther, 
 making himself equal with God. 
 
 19 f Then answered Je'f us, and 
 said unto them. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, The Son can do nothing 
 of himself, but what he peeth the 
 Fa'ther do : for what things soever 
 he doeth, these also doeth the Son 
 likewise. 
 
 20 For the Fa'ther loveth the Son, 
 and sheweth him all things that 
 himself doeth : and he will shew him 
 greater works than these, that ye 
 may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Fa'ther raiseth up 
 the dead, and quickeneth them; 
 even so the Son quickeneth' whom, 
 he will. 
 
 22 For the Fa'ther judgath no 
 man, but hath committed all judg- 
 ment unto the Son : 
 
 23 That all men should /lon'our 
 the Son, even as they ^.on'our the 
 
 Fa'ther. He that Aon'our-eth not the 
 
 hoi 
 
 •eth not the Fa'ther 
 
 *knew. 
 
 v/hich hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 he tnat heareth my word, and be- 
 lieVeth on him that sent me, hath 
 everlas'ting life, and shall not come 
 into condemnation ; but is passed 
 from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 The hour is coming*, and now is, 
 v/hen the dead shall hear the voice 
 of the Son of God ; and they that 
 hear shall live. 
 
 26 For as the Fa'ther hath life in 
 himself, so hath he given to the Son 
 to have life in himself: 
 
 27 And hath given him authority 
 to execute judgment also, because 
 he is the Son of Man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this ; for the 
 hour is coming, in the which all that 
 are in the graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth ; they 
 that have done good unto the resur- 
 rection of life ; and they that have 
 done evil, unto the resurrection of 
 damnation. 
 
 30 I can of miae own self do noth- 
 ing: as I hear I judge, and my judg- 
 ment is just ; because I seek not 
 mine own will, but the will of the 
 Fa'tlier, which hath sent me. 
 
 31 H If I bear witness of my-seif,t 
 my witness is not true. 
 
 32 There is another that bear'etK 
 witness of me, and I know that the 
 witness which he witncsseth of me 
 is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto Jo^n, and h» bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I recei\e not ter^'ti-mon-y 
 from man: but these things I say, 
 that ye might be served. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a sb-i'- 
 ning light ; p,nd ye were willing for a 
 season to rejoice in his light. 
 
 3G \ But I have greater witness 
 tkaii that of Jo/in : for the works 
 ^;\rhich the Fa'ther hath given me to 
 finish, the liame works that I do, bear 
 witness ot me, that the Fa'ther hath 
 sent me. 
 
 37 And the Fa'ther himself, which 
 hath sent me, hath borne witness of 
 me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
 at any time, nor seen his shape. 
 
 t ml-sclf. 
 
 10* 
 
114 
 
 ST. JOiTN. 
 
 ChAF, 6r. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word 
 a-bi'ding in you ; for whom he hath 
 sent, him ye believe not. 
 
 39 IT Search the scriptures ; for in 
 them ye think ye have eternal life : 
 and they arc they which testify of 
 me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to me, 
 that ye might have life. 
 
 41 ^ I receive not /lon'our from 
 men. 
 
 42 But I know you that ye have 
 not the love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Fa'ther's 
 name, and ye receive me not : if 
 another shall come in his own name, 
 him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which re- 
 ceive /lon'oiir one of another, and 
 seek not the Zion'our that comelh 
 from God only ? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse 
 v'-iu to the Fa'ther : there is one that 
 accuseth you, even Mo'§es, in whom 
 ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye belieVed Mo'ses, ye 
 would have belie'ved me : for he 
 wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his writ- 
 ings, how shall ye believe my words ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 v_x Five thousand tniraculously fed. 
 
 AFTER these things Je'§iis went 
 over the sea of Gal'i-lee, which 
 is the sea of Ti-be'ri-as. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed 
 him, because they saw his miracles 
 which he did on them that were 
 diseased. 
 
 3 And Je'§us went up into a 
 moun'tain, and there he sat with his 
 disciples. 
 
 '\ And the passover, a feast of the 
 Jews, was nigh. 
 
 5 When Je'|iis <-hen lifted up his 
 eyes, and saw a great com'pany 
 come unto him, he saithunto Phil'ip, 
 Whence shall we buy bt«ad, that 
 these may eat ? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove him: 
 for he himself knew what he would 
 do. 
 
 7 Phil'ip answered him, Two hun- 
 dred pen'ny-worth of bread is not 
 sufficient for them, that every one of 
 them may take a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, An'drew, Sl'- 
 mon Pe'ter"'s brother, saith unto him, 
 
 five barley-loaves and two small 
 fishes : but what arc they among s© 
 many ? 
 
 10 And Je'§u3 said. Make the men 
 sit down. Now there was much 
 grass in the place. So the men sat 
 down, in number about' five thou- 
 sand. 
 
 11 And Je'fiis took the loaves: 
 and when he had given thanks, he 
 distributed to the disciples, and the 
 disciples to them that were set down ; 
 and likeAvise of the fishes as much as 
 they would. 
 
 12 When they were filled, he said 
 unto his disciples. Gather up the 
 fragments that remain, that nothing 
 be lost. 
 
 13 There'fore they gathered them 
 together, and filled twelve bas'kets 
 with the fragments of the five bar- 
 ley-loaves, which remain'ed over and 
 above unto them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they 
 had se-^n the miracle that Je'|us did, 
 said. This is of a truth that Proph'et 
 that should come into the world. 
 
 15 When Je'^iis there'fore percei- 
 ved that they would come and take 
 him by force, to make him a king^ 
 he departed again' into a moun'tairv 
 himself alone. 
 
 16 IF And when even was now 
 come, his disciples went down unto 
 the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and 
 went over the sea to'urard Ca-per'- 
 na-iim. And it was now dark, and 
 Je'fiis was not come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea aro|e, by reason of 
 a great wind that blew. 
 
 1 9 So when they had rowed about' 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
 they see Je'|iis waZk'ing on the sea, 
 and drawing nigh xanio the ship : and 
 they were afraid'. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them, It is 
 I ; be not afraid'. 
 
 21 Then they willingly recei'ved 
 him into the ship; and immediately 
 the ship was at the land whither 
 they went. 
 
 22 IT The day foUowing, when 
 the people, which stood on the oth- 
 er side of the sea, saw that there 
 was none other boat there, save that 
 one whereinto his disciples were en- 
 
Chap. 6. 
 
 tered, and that Je'§us went not with 
 his disciples into the boat, but that 
 his disciples were g-one away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats 
 Irom Ti-be^ri-as, nigh unto the place 
 where they did eat bread, after that 
 the Lord had given thanks ;) 
 
 24 When the people, there'f6re, 
 saw that Je'fus was not there, nei- 
 ther his disciples, they also took 
 shipping, and came to Ca-per'na-iim, 
 seeking for Je'fus. 
 
 25 And, when they had found him 
 on the other side of the sea, they said 
 unto him, Rab'bi, when earnest thou 
 hither ? 
 
 26 Je'f lis answered them, and said. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye 
 seek me, not because ye saw the 
 miracles, but because ye did eat of 
 the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 27 Labour not for the meat which 
 per'ish-eth, but for that meat which 
 endureth unto everlas'ting life, which 
 the Son of Man shall give unto you ; 
 ior him hath God the Farther sealed. 
 
 28 Then said they unto him, What 
 shall we do, that we might work the 
 works of God ? 
 
 29 Je'fiis answered and said unto 
 them, This is the work of God, that 
 ye believe on him whom he hath 
 sent. 
 
 30 ^ They said there'fore unto him, 
 what sign shewest thou then, that 
 we may see and believe thee ? what 
 dost thou work ? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat man'na in 
 the de/ert ; as it is written, He gave 
 them bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Je'§us said unto them. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Mou- 
 ses gave you not that bread from 
 heaven : but my Fa'ther giveth you 
 the true bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he 
 which Cometh dcwn from heaven, 
 and giveth life unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Je'giis said unto them, I 
 am the bread of life : he that cometh 
 to me shall never hunger; and he 
 that belie'veth on me shall never 
 thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, that ye 
 also have seen me, and believe not. 
 
 37 Ml that the Fa'ther giveth me 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 115 
 
 shall come to me ; and him that com- 
 eth to me, I will in no wise cast out. 
 3U For I came down from heaven, 
 not to do mine own will, but the will 
 of him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Fa'ther's will 
 which hath sent me, that of all 
 which he hath given me I should 
 lo§e nothing, but should raise it up 
 again' at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that 
 sent me, that every one which seeth 
 the Son, and belie'veth on him, may 
 have everlas'ting life: and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at 
 him, because he said, I am the bread 
 which came down from heaven. 
 
 42»And they said. Is not this Je'fus, 
 the son of Jo'seph, whose father and 
 mother we know ? how is it then that 
 he saith, I came down from heaven ? 
 
 43 Je'f us, there'fore, answered and 
 said unto them, Murmur not among 
 yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, ex- 
 cept the Fa'ther, which hath sent 
 me, draw him : and I will raise him 
 up at the last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets, 
 And they shall be all taught of God. 
 Every man, there'fore, that hath 
 heard, and hath learn'ed of the Fa'- 
 ther, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen 
 the Fa'ther, save he which is of God, 
 he hath seen the Fa'ther. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 He that belie'veth on me hatli ever- 
 las'ting life. 
 
 48 I am that bread of life, 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat man'na in 
 the wilderness, and are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which com- 
 eth down from heaven, that a man 
 may eat thereof, and not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread which 
 came down from heaven : if any 
 man eat of this bread he shall live 
 forever; and the bread that I will 
 give is my flesh, which I will give 
 for the life of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews, there'fore, strove 
 among themselves, saying. How can 
 this man give us his flesh to eat ? 
 
 53 Then Je'§u3 said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex- 
 cept ye y^at the flesh of the Son of 
 
116 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 Man, and drink his blood, ye have 
 no life in you. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, hath eternal life ; 
 and I will raise him up at the last 
 day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
 and my blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, 
 and I in him. 
 
 57 As the living Fa'ther hath sent 
 me, and I Hve by the Father ; so he 
 that eateth me, even he" shall live 
 by me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came 
 down from heaven : not as your fa- 
 thers did eat man'na, and are dead : 
 he that eateth of this bread shall live 
 forever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the 
 s^n'agogue, as he taught in Ca-per'- 
 na-iim. 
 
 60 IT Many there'fore of his dis- 
 ciples, when they had lieai'd //iw, 
 said. This is an hard saying ; who 
 can hear it ? 
 
 61 When Je'fus knew in himself 
 that his disciples murmured at it, he 
 «aid unto them. Doth this offend you ? 
 
 62 What and if ye shall see the 
 Son of Man ascend' up where he 
 was before ? 
 
 63 It is the Spirlft that quicken- 
 eth : the flesh profiteth nothing : the 
 words that I speak unto you, they 
 are spirit, and they are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that 
 believe not. For Je'fus knew from 
 the beginning who they were that 
 belie'ved not, and who should be- 
 tray him. 
 
 65 And he said, There'fore said I 
 unto you, that no man can come 
 unto me, except it were given unto 
 him of my Ff.'ther. 
 
 66 IT From that time many of his 
 disciples went back, and waZk'ed no 
 more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Je'fus unto the 
 twelve. Will ye also go away ? 
 
 68 Then Si'mon Pe't^r answered 
 him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? 
 Vhou hast the words of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we believe, and are sure 
 that thou art that Christ, the Son of 
 the living God. 
 
 70 Je'fus answered them, Have 
 
 not I chosen you twelve, and one of 
 you is a devil ? 
 
 71 He spake of Ju'das Is-9ar'i-ot, 
 the son of Si'mon : for he it was that 
 should betray him, being- one of the 
 twelve. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 ^^ Christ reproveih ambition, '-mk 
 
 AfI'ER these things Je'fus waf^ 
 ed in Gal'i-lee : for he would 
 not waZk in Jew'ry, because the Jews 
 sought to kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- 
 na-9les was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren, there'fore, said 
 unto him, Depart hence, and go 
 into Jii-de'a, that thy disciples also 
 may see the works that thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth 
 any thing in secret, and he himself 
 seeketh to be known openly. If 
 thou do these things, shew thyself 
 to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren be- 
 lieve in him. 
 
 6 Then Je'fus said unto them, My 
 time is not yet come : but your time 
 is alway ready. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you : but 
 me it hateth, because I testify of it, 
 that the works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go 
 not up yet unto this feast; for my 
 time is not yet full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words 
 unto them, be abode still in Gal'i-lge. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were 
 gone up, then went he also up unto 
 the feast, not openly, but as it were 
 in secret. 
 
 11 Then the Jews sought him at 
 the feast, and said. Where is he ? 
 
 12 And there was much murmur- 
 ing among the people ^oncSr'ning' 
 him : for some said. He ' is a good 
 man : others said. Nay ; but he de- 
 cei'veth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit, no man spake openly 
 of him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 % Now, about' the midst of the 
 feast, Je'fus went up into the temple, 
 and taught. 
 
 15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
 ing, How knoweth this man letters, 
 having never learn'ed ? 
 
 16 Je'fus answered them, and said, 
 My doc'trine is not mine, but bis 
 that sent me. 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 117 
 
 17 If any man will do his will, he 
 shall know of the doc'trinc, whether 
 it be of God, or whether I speak of 
 my-self'.* 
 
 18 He that speaketh of himself 
 seeketh his own glory : but he that 
 seeketh his glory that sent him, the 
 same is true, and no unrighteousness 
 is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Mo'fes give you the 
 law, and yet none of you keepeth the 
 law ? Why go ye about' to kill me ? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, 
 Thou hast a devil : who goeth about' 
 to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Je'f us answered and said unto 
 them, I have done one work, and ye 
 all marvel. 
 
 22 Mo'fes, there'fore, gave unto 
 you circumcision, (not because it is 
 of Mo'fes, but of the fathers,) and 
 ye on the sabTiath-day circumcise 
 a man. 
 
 23 If a maA on the sab'bath-day 
 ^ receive circumeision, that the law 
 
 of Mo^fea should not be broken ; 
 arc ye angry at me, because I haye 
 made a man every whit whole on 
 the sab'bath-day? 
 
 24 Judge not according to th ^ 
 appearance, but judge r1gh'te-oust 
 judgment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, Is not this he whom 
 they seek to kill ? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
 and they say nothing unto him : Do 
 the rulers know indeed that this is 
 the very Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit, we know this man 
 v/hence he is ; but when Christ com- 
 
 -eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Je'f iis in the temple 
 as he taught, saying, Ye both know 
 me, and ye know whence I am : and 
 I am not come of my-self, but he that 
 sent me is true, whom ye know not. 
 
 29 But I know him : for I am from 
 him, and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 IT Then they sought to take 
 ! him : but no man laid hands on him, 
 
 because his hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the -people be- 
 lie 'ved on him, and said, When Christ 
 Cometh, will he do more miracles 
 than these which this man hath 
 done? 
 
 32 The Phar'i-sees heard that the 
 people murmured such things con- 
 cer'ning him ; and the Phar'i-sees, 
 and the chief priests sent officers to 
 take him. 
 
 33 IT Then said Je'fiis unto them, 
 Yet a little while am I with you, 
 and then I go unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me.- and where 1 a.m, thither ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among 
 themselves. Whither will he go, 
 that we shall not find him ? will he 
 go unto the dispersed among the 
 Qen'tiles, and teach the Qen'tiles ? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this 
 that he said. Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me ? and where I am, 
 thither ye cannot come ? 
 
 37 In the last day, that great day 
 of the feast, Je'fiis stood and cried, 
 saying. If any man thirst, let him 
 come unto me, and drink. 
 
 38 He that belie'veth on me, 
 as the scripture hath said, out of 
 his belly shall flow rivers of living 
 water. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the Spir'it, 
 which they that believe on him should 
 receive : foi the Holy Ghost was not 
 yet given; because that Je'fiis was 
 not yet glorified.) 
 
 40 IT Many of the people, there- 
 fore, when they had heard this say- 
 ing, said. Of a truth this is the 
 Proph'et. 
 
 41 Others said, This is the Christ. 
 But some said. Shall Christ come out 
 of Gal'i-lee ? 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture said. 
 That Christ cometh of the seed of 
 Da'vid, and oat of the town of Beth'- 
 le-hem, where Da'vid was ? 
 
 43 So there was a di-vif 'z6n among 
 the people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have 
 taken him ; but no man laid hands 
 on him. 
 
 45 IT Then came the officers to 
 the chief priests and Phar'i-sees, and 
 they said unto them. Why have ye 
 not brought him ? 
 
 46 The officers answered. Never 
 man spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Phar'- 
 i-sees, Arc ye also decei'ved ? 
 
 * vne-sUf. t ri'tshl-us. 
 
1 e 
 
 ST, JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers, ov of 
 the Phar'i-sees, believed on him ? 
 
 49 But this people -who knoweth 
 not the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nic-o-de'mu3 saith unto them, 
 (he that came to Je'fiis by night, 
 being one of them,) 
 
 51 Doth our laAV judge any man, 
 before it hear him, and know what 
 he doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Gal'i-lee ? 
 Search, and look ; for out of Gal'i- 
 lee ari'f eth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his 
 own house. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Of the d-duL'ter-ous tcomlan. 
 
 JE'SUS went unto the mount of 
 Ol'ives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning he 
 came again' into the temple, and all 
 the people came unto him : and he 
 sat down, and taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Phar'i-sees 
 brought unto him a wom'an taken in 
 a-dul'ter-y ; and, when they had set 
 her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Ma'ster, this 
 wom'an was taken in a-dul'ter-y, in 
 the very act. 
 
 5 Now Mo'fes in the law com- 
 man'ded us. That such should be 
 stoned : but what sayest thou ? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting him, 
 that they might have to accuse him. 
 But Je'fus stooped down, and with 
 his finger wrote on the ground, as 
 though he heard them not. 
 
 7 So, when they continued ask'- 
 mg him, he lifted up himself, and 
 said unto them. He that is without 
 sin among you, let him first cast a 
 stone at her. 
 
 8 And again' he stooped dovra, 
 and wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard it^ being 
 convicted by their own conscience, 
 went out one by one, beginning at 
 the eldest, even unto the last ; and 
 Je'§us was left alone, and the wom'an 
 standing in the midst. 
 
 10 When Je'jus had lifted up him- 
 self, and saw none but the wom'an, 
 he said unto her, Wom'an, where 
 are those thine accusers ? hath no 
 man condemned thee ? 
 
 11 She said, No man, Lord. And 
 
 Je'fus said unto her, Neither do I 
 condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 
 
 12 IT Then spake Je'§us again' unto 
 them, saying, I am the light of the 
 world : he that followeth me shall 
 not waZk in darkness, but shall have 
 the light of life. 
 
 13 The Phar'i-sees, there'fore, said 
 unto him. Thou bearest rec'ord of 
 thyself; thy record is not true. 
 
 14 Je'|us answered and said unto 
 them. Though I bear rec'ord of my- 
 self, yet my rec'ord is true ; for I 
 know whence I came, and whither 
 I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I 
 come, and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh: I 
 judge no man. 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
 ment is true : for 1 am not alone, 
 but I and the Fa'ther that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written in your law, 
 that the tes'ti-mon-y of two men is 
 true. 
 
 18 I am one that bear witness ol 
 my-self, and the Fa'ther that sent me 
 beareth witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto hini, 
 Where is thy Fa'ther ? Je'fiis an- 
 swered, Ye neither know me, nor my 
 i a'ther : if ye had known me, ye 
 should have known my Fa'ther also. 
 
 20 These words spake Je'fiis in 
 the treaf'ii-ry, as he taught in the 
 temple : and no man laid hands on 
 him : for his hour was not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Je'fiis again' unto 
 them, I go my way, and ye shall 
 seek me, and shall die in your sins : 
 whither I go, ye cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
 himself? because he saith. Whither I 
 go, ye cannot come. 
 
 23 And be said unto them. Ye arc 
 from beneath ; I am from above : ye 
 are of this world ; I am not of this | 
 world. 
 
 24 1 said, there'fore, unto you. 
 That ye shall die in your sins : for if 
 ye believe not that I am he^ ye shall 
 die in your sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, WTio 
 art thou ? And Je'f us saith unto 
 them. Even the same that I said unto 
 you from the beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say, and 
 to judge of you : but he that sent me 
 is true ; and I speak to the w6rld 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 ST. JOiJN. 
 
 119 
 
 those thing-s which I have heard of 
 him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he 
 spake to them of the Fa'ther. 
 
 28 Then said Je'§us unto them, 
 When ye have Uited up the Son of 
 Man, then shall ye know that I am 
 Ac, and that I do nothing of my-self : 
 but as ^ my Fa'ther hath taught me, 
 I speak these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with 
 me: the Fa'ther hath not left ma 
 al5ne ; for 1 do always those things 
 that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many 
 belie'ved on him. 
 
 31 IF Then said Je'fus to those 
 Jews which belie'ved on him, If ye 
 continue in my word, thtn are ye my 
 disciples indeed ; 
 
 32 And ye shall know the truth, 
 and the truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 T They answered him, We be 
 A'bra-ham's seed, and were never in 
 bon'dage to any man: how sayest 
 thou, Ye shall be made free ? 
 
 34 Je'fiis answered them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you. Whosoever 
 committeth sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant a-bi'deth not 
 in the house forever; hut the Son 
 a-bi'deth ever. 
 
 36 If the Son, there'fore, shall 
 make you free, ye shall be free in- 
 deed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are A'bra-ham's 
 seed ; but ye seek to kill me, be- 
 cause my word hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen 
 with my Fa'ther: and ye do that 
 which ye have seen with your fa- 
 ther. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto 
 him, A'bra-ham is our father. Je'fus 
 saith unto them, If ye were A'bra- 
 ham's children, ye would do the 
 works of A'bra-ham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
 man that hath told you the truth, 
 which I have heard of God : this did 
 not A'bra-ham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
 Then said they to him, We be not 
 born of fornication ; we have one 
 Fa'ther, even God. 
 
 42 Je'fus said unto them. If God 
 were your Fa'ther, ye would love 
 me ; for I proceeded forth, and came 
 
 from God ; neither came I of my- 
 self, but he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my 
 speech ? even because ye cannot hear 
 my word. 
 
 44 Ye are of your father the devil, 
 and the lusts of 5'^our father ye will 
 do. He was a murderer from the 
 beginning, and abode not in the 
 truth, because there is no truth in 
 him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
 speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, 
 and the father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the 
 truth, ye believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth me 
 of sin? And if I say the truth, why 
 do ye not believe me ? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth 
 God's words ; ye, there'fore, hear 
 them not, because ye are not of 
 God. 
 
 48 IF Then answered the Jews, 
 and said unto him, Say we not well 
 that thou art a Sa-mar'i-tan, and hast 
 a devil ? 
 
 49 Je'fiis answered, I have not a 
 devil : but I hon'ouv my Fa'ther, and 
 ye do dif/ion'oiir me. 
 
 50 And I seek not mine own glory : 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 If a man keep my saying, he shall 
 never see death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
 A'bra-ham is dead, and the prophets ; 
 and thou sayest, If a man keep my 
 saying, he shall never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our fa- 
 ther A'bra-ham, which is dead ? and 
 the prophets are dead : whom mak- 
 est thou thyself ? 
 
 54 Je'sus answered. If I /ton'our 
 my-self, my /lon'our is nothing : it is 
 my Fa'ther that ft,6n'our-eth me, of 
 whom ye say. That he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him ; 
 but I know him : and if I should say, 
 I know him not, I shall be a liar like 
 unto you ; but I know him, and 
 keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father A'bra-ham rejoiced 
 to see my day : and he saw i?, and 
 was glad. 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him^ 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, and 
 hast thou seen A'bra-ham ? 
 
120 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 9. 
 
 58 Je'fus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Before A'bra- 
 ham was, I am. 
 
 59 Then took they up stones to 
 cast at him : but Je'gus hid himself, 
 and went out of the temple, going; 
 through the midst of them, and so 
 passed by. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 ,d blind man restored to sight. 
 
 AND as Je'§us passed by, he saw 
 a man which was blind from 
 his birth.* 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, 
 saying, Ma'ster, who did sin, this 
 man, or his parents, that he was 
 born blind ? 
 
 3 Je'fus answered, Neither hath 
 this man sinned, nor his parents : but 
 that the works of God should be 
 made manifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him 
 that sent me, while it is day : the 
 night Cometh, when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I 
 am the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he 
 spat on the ground, and made clay 
 of the spittle, and he a-nom'ted the 
 eyes of the blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him, Go, wash 
 in the pool of SH'o-ain, (which is, by 
 iu-ter-pre-ta'tion. Sent.) He went his 
 way, there'fore, and wash'ed, and 
 came seeing. 
 
 8 H The neighbours, therc'fdre, and 
 they whicn before had seen him, 
 that he was blind, said, Is not this 
 he that sat and begged ? 
 
 9 Some said. This is he: others 
 said., He is like him : hui he said, I 
 am he. 
 
 10 There'fore said they unto him. 
 How were thine eyes opened ? 
 
 1 1 He answered and said, A man 
 that is called Je'§us, made clkv, and 
 a-noin'ted mine eyes, and said unto 
 me. Go to the pool of Sil'o-am, and 
 wash : and I went and wash'ed, and 
 1 recei'ved sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unk) him, 
 Where is he ? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 IT They brought to the Phar'i- 
 sees, hmi that afore'time was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sab'bath-day 
 when Je'fus made the clay, and 
 opened his eyes, 
 
 *hcTth, 
 
 15 Then again' the Phar'i-sees 
 also asked him how^ he had recei'ved 
 his sight. He said unto them, He 
 put clay upon mine eyes, and I 
 wash'ed, and do see. 
 
 16 There'fore said some of the 
 Phar'i-sees, This man is not of God, 
 because he keepeth not the sab'- 
 bath-day. Others said. How can a 
 man that is a sinner, do such mira- 
 cles ? And there was a di-vif'ion 
 among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man 
 again'. What sayest thou of him, that 
 he hath opened thine eyes? He said, 
 He is a prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe 
 concer'ning him, that he had been 
 blind, and recei'ved his sight, until 
 they called the parents of him that 
 had recei'ved his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, 
 Is this your son, who ye say was 
 born blind ? how then doth he now 
 see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them, 
 and said. We know that this is our 
 son, and that he was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now 
 seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
 opened his eyes, we know not : he 
 is of age, ask him : he shall speak 
 for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents, 
 because they feared the Jews : for 
 the Jews had agreed' already, that if 
 any man did confess that he was 
 Christ, he should be put out of the 
 syn'agogue. 
 
 23 There'fore said his parents. He 
 is of age, ask him. 
 
 24 Then again' called they the 
 man tnat was blind, and said unto 
 him, Give God the praise : we know 
 that this man is a sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said. Wheth- 
 er he be a sinner or no^ I know not: 
 one thing I know, that, whereas I 
 was blind, now I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again', 
 What did he to thee ? how opened 
 he thine eyes ? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told | 
 you already, and ye did not hear : 
 wherefore would ye hear it again' ? 
 will ye also be his disciples ? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 ST. JOifN. 
 
 121 
 
 said, Thou art his disciple ; but we 
 arc Mo'fes' disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto 
 Mo'fes : as for this fellow we know 
 not from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said 
 unto them, Why, herein is a marvel- 
 lous things, that ye know not from 
 whence he is, and yet he hath open- 
 ed mine eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God hear- 
 eth not sinners : but if any man be a 
 w6r'shlp-per of God, and doeth his 
 will, him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it 
 not heard, that any man opened the 
 eyes of one that was bom blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, 
 he could do nothing. 
 
 34 IT They answered and said 
 \inlo him, thau wast altogether born 
 in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And 
 they cast him out. 
 
 35 'it Je'§us heard that they had 
 cast him out ; and, when he had 
 found him, he said unto him. Dost 
 thou believe on the Son of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is 
 he, Jjord, that I might believe on him ? 
 
 37 And Je'f us said unto him. Thou 
 hast both seen him, and it is he that 
 taiketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said. Lord, I believe. 
 And he wor'shTp-ped him. 
 
 39 IT And Je'fus said, Fo" judg- 
 ment I am come into this world ; that 
 they which see not, might see ; and 
 that they which see, might be made 
 blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Phar'i-sees, 
 which were with him, heard these 
 words, and said unto him, Are we 
 blind also ? 
 
 41 Je'fus said unto them, If ye 
 were blind, ye should have no sin ; 
 but now ye say, We see ; there'fore 
 your sin remain' eth. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Christ the good shepherd. 
 
 VERILY, verily, I say unto you. 
 He that entereth not by the 
 door into the sheep-fold, but climb- 
 eth up some other way, the same is 
 a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the 
 door, is the shep'/ierd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the pdr'ter openeth : and 
 
 11 
 
 the sheep hear his voice : and he 
 calleth his own sheep by name, and 
 leadeth them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his 
 own sheep, he goeth before them, 
 and the sheep follow him: for they 
 know his voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not 
 follow, but will flee from him : for 
 they know not the voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Je'fus unto 
 them : but they understood not whSt 
 things they were which he spake 
 unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Je'fus unto them 
 again', Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 I am the door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me 
 are thieves and robbers : but the 
 sheep did not hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me, if any 
 man enter in, he shall be saved, and 
 shall go in and out, and find pas'- 
 ture.* 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for 
 to steal, and to kill, and to destroy': 
 I am come that they might have life, 
 and that they might have it more 
 a-bun'dant-ly. 
 
 11 I am the good shep'^erd: the 
 good shep'/ierd giveth his life for the 
 sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is an hireling, and 
 not the shep'/ierd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, 
 and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : 
 and the wolf catch'eth them and 
 scattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
 is an hireling, and careth not for the 
 sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shep'Aerd, and 
 know my sheep^ and am known of 
 mine*. 
 
 15 As the Fa'ther knoweth me, 
 even so know I the Fa'ther : and I lay 
 down my life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, which 
 are not of this fold : them aU o I 
 must bring, and they shall hear my 
 voice ; and there shall be one fold, 
 and one shep'^erd. 
 
 17 There'fora doth my Fa'ther 
 love me, because I lay down my life, 
 that I might take it again'. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, but 
 I lay it down of my-self ; I have pow- 
 
 pas' 
 
 tshure. 
 
122 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 11. 
 
 er to lay it down, and I have power 
 to take it ag;ain'. This command'- 
 ment have I recei'ved of my Fa'ther. 
 
 19 If There was a di-vi§'t6n, there'- 
 fore, again' among the Jews for these 
 sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He 
 hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear 
 ye him ? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the 
 words of him that hath a devil. Can 
 a devil open the '^yes of the blind ? 
 
 22 f And it was at Je-ru'sa-lem 
 the feast of the dedication, and it 
 was winter. 
 
 23 And Je'f us walked in the tem- 
 ple in Sol'o-mon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round 
 about' him, and said unto him. How 
 long dost thou make us to doubt ? If 
 thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Je'f as answered them, I told 
 you, and ye belie'ved not : the works 
 that I do in my Fa'ther's name, they 
 bear witness of me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, because ye 
 are not of my sheep, as I said unto 
 you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal 
 life ; and they shall never per'ish, 
 neither shall any man pluck them 
 out of my hand. 
 
 29 My Fa'ther, which gave them 
 me, is greater than all : and none is 
 able to pluck Ihem, out of my Fa'- 
 ther's hand. 
 
 30 I and my Fa'ther are one. 
 
 31 Then the Jews took up stones 
 again' to stone hitn. 
 
 32 Je'fus answered them. Many 
 good works have I shewed you from 
 my Fa'ther ; for which of those 
 works do ye stone me ? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, say- 
 ing, For a good work we stone thee 
 not, but for blas'phe-my, and because 
 that thou, being a mara, makest thy- 
 self God. 
 
 34 Je'fiis answered them. Is it not 
 written in your law, I said. Ye are 
 gods ? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto 
 whom the word of God came, and 
 the scripture cannot be broken, 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa'- 
 ther hath sanctified, and sent into 
 
 the world, Thou blas-phe'mest ; be- 
 cause I said, I am the Son of God ? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of my. 
 Fa'ther, believe me not. . - 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe 
 not me, believe the works ; that ye 
 may know, and believe, that the 
 Fa'ther is in me, and I in him. 
 
 39 IT There'fore they sought again' 
 to take him : but he e-sca'ped out of 
 their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again' beyond 
 Jor'dan, into the place where Jo^n 
 at first baptized ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, 
 and said, John did no miracle : but 
 all things that John spake of this 
 man were true. 
 
 42 And many belie'ved on him 
 there. 
 
 CHAP, XI. 
 Las'a-rus raised from, death, 
 
 NOW a cer'tain man was sick/ 
 nam.cd Laz'a-rus, of Beth'a-ny^" 
 the tov.Ti of Ma'ry and her sister 
 Mar'tha. > 
 
 2 (It was that Ma'ry which a-n6in'«i 
 ted the Lord with ointment, and wi'- 
 ped his feet with her hair, whose 
 brother Laz'a-rus was sick.) 
 
 3 There'fore, his sisters sent unto 
 him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom 
 thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 When Je'§us heard ihat^ he said, 
 This sic'cness is not unto death, but 
 for the glory of God, that the Son of 
 God might be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Je'§us loved Mar'tha, and 
 her sister, and Laz'a-rus. 
 
 6 When he had heard, there'fore, 
 that he was sick, he abode two days 
 still in the same place where he was.' 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his dis- 
 ciples. Let us go into JQ-de'a again'. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, 
 Ma'ster, the Jews of late sought to 
 stone thee ; and goest thou thither 
 again' ? 
 
 9 Je'fus answered. Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day? If any 
 man waZk in the day, he stumbleth 
 not, because he seeth the light of 
 this world. 
 
 10 But if a man wa/k in the night, 
 he stumbleth, because there is no 
 light in him. 
 
 1 1 These things said he : and after 
 that he saith unto them, Our friend 
 
Chap. 11. 
 
 ST. JOiiN 
 that I 
 
 153 
 
 Laz'a-riis sleepeth ; but I go 
 may awake him out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, 
 if he sleep, he shall do w^ell. 
 
 13 Howbeit, Je'§us spake of his 
 death ; but they thought that he 
 had spoken of taking of rest in 
 sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Je'§us unto them 
 plainly, Laz'a-rus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes, 
 that I was not there, to the intent 
 ye may believe ; nevertheless, let us 
 go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said TAom'as, which is 
 called Did'y-mus, unto his fellow 
 disciples, Let us also go, that we 
 may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Je'fiis came, he 
 found that he had luin in the grave 
 four days already. 
 
 18 (Now Beth'a-ny was nigh unto 
 Je-rii'sa-lem, about' fifteen furlongs 
 off:) 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to 
 Mar'tha and Ma'ry, to com'fort them 
 concer'nTng their brother. 
 
 20 Then Mar'tha, as soon as she 
 heard that Je'fus was coming, went 
 and met him ; but Ma'ry sat still in 
 thejiouse. 
 
 21 Then said Mar'tha unto Je'fus, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been* here, my 
 brother had not died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now, 
 wh2t's6-ev-er thou wilt ask of God, 
 God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Je'fiis saith unto her, Thy 
 brother shall rise again'. 
 
 24 Mar'tha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again' in the resur- 
 rection at the last -lay. 
 
 25 Je'fus said unto her, I am the 
 resurrection and the life : he that 
 belie'veth in me, though he were 
 dead, yet shall he live : 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth, and 
 belie'veth in me, shall never die. 
 Belie'vest thou this? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : 
 I believe that thou art the Christ, 
 the Son of God, which should come 
 into the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she 
 ■went her way, and called Ma'ry her 
 sister secretly, saying, the Ma'ster is 
 come, and calleth for thee. 
 
 *6?n. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that^ she 
 arofe quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Je'fus was not yet come 
 into the town, but was in that place 
 where Mar'tha met him. 
 
 31 The Jews then which were with 
 her in the house, and com'for-ted her, 
 when they saAv Ma'ry, that she rose 
 up hastily, and went out, followed 
 her, saying. She goeth unto the grave 
 to weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Ma'ry was come 
 where Je'§us was, and saw him, she 
 fell down at his feet, saying unto 
 him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
 my brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Je'§iis, there'fore, saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weeping 
 which came with her, he groaned in 
 the spirit, and was troub'led, 
 
 34 And said. Where have ye laid 
 him ? They say unto him. Lord, come 
 and see. 
 
 35 Je'§iis wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold, 
 how he loved him ! 
 
 37 And some of them said. Could 
 not this man, which opened the eyes 
 of the blind, have caused that even 
 this man should not have died ? 
 
 38 Je'fiis, there'fore, again' groan- 
 ing in himself, cometh to the grave. 
 It was a cave, and a stone lay upon 
 it. 
 
 39 Je'fiis said, Take ye away the 
 stone. Mar'tha, the sister of him that 
 was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by 
 this time he stinketh ; fcr he hath 
 been dead four days. 
 
 40 Je'fus saith unto her, Said I not 
 unto thee, that, if thou wouldst be- 
 lieve, thou shouldst see the glory of 
 God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone 
 from the place where the dead tvas 
 laid. And Je'fus lifted up his eyes, 
 and said, Fa'ther, I thank thee that 
 thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest 
 me always.; but because of the peo- 
 ple which stand by I said tV, that 
 they may believe that thou hast sent 
 me. 
 
 43 And, when he thus had spo'- 
 ktn, he cried with a loud voice, 
 Laz'a-rus, come forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came 
 
124 ST. JOHN, 
 
 forth, bound hand and foot with 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 foot 
 
 his face was 
 
 a napkin. Je'- 
 
 Loose him, and 
 
 grave'clothes : and 
 bound' about' with 
 fus saith unto them, 
 let hira go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which 
 came to Ma'ry, and had seen the 
 things which Je'gus did, belieVed On 
 him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their 
 ways to the Phar'i-sees, and told 
 them what things Je'fus had done. 
 
 47 IT Then gathered the chief 
 priests and the Phar'i-sees a coun- 
 cil, and said, What do we ? for this 
 man doeth many miracles. 
 
 4G If we let him thus alone, all 
 men wO believe on him ; and the 
 Ro'mans shall come and take away 
 both our place and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named Cai'a- 
 phas,* being the high priest that 
 same year, said unto them. Ye know 
 nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is ex-pe'- 
 di-ent for us, that one man should 
 die for the people, and that the 
 whole nation perish not. 
 
 5X And this spake he not of him- 
 self: but being high priest that year, 
 he proph'e-sied that Je'|us should die 
 for that nation : 
 
 52 And not for that nation only, 
 but that also he should gather to- 
 gether iu one the chJdren of God 
 that were scattered abroad'. 
 
 53 Then, from that day forth, they 
 took counsel together for to put him 
 to death. 
 
 54 Je'fus, there'fore, waZked no 
 more openly among the Jews; but 
 went tnence unto a country near to 
 the wilderness, into a city called 
 E'phra-ira, and there continued v/ith 
 hfs uisclples. 
 
 55 IT And the Jews' paisover was 
 nigh at hand ; and many went out 
 of the country up to Je-rii'sa-lero, 
 before the passover, to purify them- 
 selves. 
 
 56 Then sought they for Je'fijs, 
 and spake among themselves, as 
 they stood In the temple. What 
 think ye ? that he will not come to 
 the feast ? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and 
 the Phar'i-sees had given a 96m- 
 
 * Ka'yarfhs. 
 
 mand'ment, that if any man knew 
 
 where he were, he should shew tV, 
 
 that they might take him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Ma'ry a-nutn'teth Chrlsfsfeet. 
 
 THEN Je'f us, six days before the 
 passover, came to Beth'a-ny, 
 where* Laz'a-rus was, which had 
 been dead, whom he raised from 
 the dead. 
 
 2 There they made him a supper, 
 and Mar'tha served ; but Laz'a-rus 
 was one of them that sat at the table 
 with him. 
 
 3 Then took Ma'ry a pound of 
 ointment of spike'nard, very costly, 
 and a-noin'ted the feet of Je'f us, and 
 wi'ped his feet with her hair: and 
 the house was filled with the odour 
 of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
 Jii'das ls-cari-6t, Si'mon's son^ which 
 should betray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold 
 for three hundred pence, and given 
 to the poor ? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared 
 for the poor ; but because he was a 
 thief, and had the bag, and bare 
 what was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Je'f us. Let her a^ne : 
 against' the day of my burying hath 
 she kept this. 
 
 8 For the poor always ye have 
 with you; but me ye have not 
 always. 
 
 9 IT Much people of the Jews, 
 there'fore, knew that he was there : 
 and they came, not for Je'f us' sake 
 only, but that they might see Laz'a- 
 rus also, whom he had raised from 
 the dead. 
 
 10 But the chief priests consulted, 
 that they might put Laz'a-riis also, 
 to death ; 
 
 11 Because that by reason of him 
 many of the Jews went away, and 
 belie'ved on Je'f us. 
 
 12 IT On the next day, muGh. 
 people that were come to the feast, 
 when they heard that Je'fus was 
 coming to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 
 13 Took branches of paZm-trees, 
 and went forth to meet him, and 
 cried, Ho-san'na : Bles'sed t» the 
 King of Is'ra-el, that cometh ia the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 125 
 
 14 And Je'fiis, when he had found 
 a young ass, sat thereon : as it is 
 written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sl'on : 
 behold, thy King corneth, sitting on 
 an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things understood not 
 his disciples at the first ; but when 
 Je'fus was glorified, then remember- 
 ed they that these things were writ- 
 ten of him, and that they had done 
 these things unto him. 
 
 17 The people, there'fore, that was 
 with him when he called Laz'a-riis 
 out of his grave, and raised him from 
 the dead, bare re9'6rd. 
 
 18 For this cause the people also 
 met him, for that they heard that he 
 had done this miracle. 
 
 19 The Phar'i-sees, there'fore, said 
 among themselves, Perceive' ye how 
 ye prevail nothing? behold, the 
 world is gone after him. 
 
 20 IT And there were cer'tain 
 Greeks among them, that came up 
 to wor'ship at the feast : 
 
 21 The same came, therefore, to 
 Phil'ip, which was of Beth-sa'i-da of 
 Gal'i-lee, and desired him, saying. 
 Sir, we would see Je §iis. 
 
 22 Phil'ip cometh and telleth 
 Xn'drew ; and again', An'drew and 
 Phirip tell Je'fus. 
 
 23 IF And Je'fiis answeisd them, 
 saying, The hour is come, that the 
 Son of Man should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except a corn of wheat fall into the 
 ground and die, it abi'deth alone : but 
 if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He that loveth his life shall 
 lofe it; and he that hateth his life 
 in this world, shall keep it unto life 
 eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let him 
 follow me ; and where I am, there 
 shall also my servant be ; if any 
 man s^rve me, him will my Fa'ther 
 hon'oxxx. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troiibled : and 
 what shall I say? Fa'ther, save me 
 from this hour; but for this cause 
 came 1 unto this hour. 
 
 28 Fa'ther, glorify thy name. Then 
 came there a voice from heaven, say- 
 
 . ing, I have both glorified it^ and will 
 j glorify it again'. 
 
 11 
 
 29 The people, there'fore, that 
 stood by, and heard it^ said. That it 
 thundered : others said. An angel 
 spake to him. 
 
 30 Je'fus answered and said. This 
 voice came not, because of me, bat 
 for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this 
 world : now shall the prince of this 
 world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
 earth, will draw all tnen unto me. 
 
 33 (This he said, signifying what 
 death he should die.) 
 
 34 The people answered him, We 
 have heard out of the law, that 
 Christ abi'deth forever ; and how 
 sayest thou. The Son of Man must 
 be lifted up ? Who is this Son of Man ? 
 
 35 Then Je'fus said iinto them, 
 Yet a little while is the light with 
 you : WaZk while ye have the light, 
 lest darkness come upon you : for he 
 that waZketh in darkness, knoweth 
 not whither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe 
 in the light, that ye may be the chil- 
 dren of light. These things spake 
 Jegus, and departed, and did hide 
 himself from them. 
 
 37 IT But though he had done so 
 many miracles before them, yet they 
 belie'ved not on him ; 
 
 38 That the saying of £-sa'i-as* 
 the prophet might be fulfilled, which 
 he spake, Lord, who hath belie'ved 
 our report? and to whom hath the 
 arm of the Lord been revealed ? 
 
 39 There'fore they could not be- 
 lieve, because that E-sa'i-as said 
 again', 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
 and hardened their heart ; that they 
 should not see with their eyes, nor 
 understand with their heart, and be 
 convert'ed, and I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said £-sa'i-as^ 
 when ho saw his glory, and spake 
 of him. 
 
 42 IT Nevertheless, among the 
 chief rulers also many belie'ved on 
 him; but because of the Phar'i-sees 
 they did not confess Mm^ lest they 
 should be put out of the syn'ag6gue ; 
 
 43 For they loved the praise of 
 men more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 IT Je'fus cried, and said, He 
 
 * M-sa'yas, 
 
126 
 
 ST. JOifN. 
 
 that belieVeth on me, belie Veth not 
 on me, but on him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me, seeth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 46 I am come a light into the 
 world, that whosoever belieVeth on 
 me should net abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, 
 and believe not, I judge him not: 
 for I came not to judge the world, 
 but to save the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- 
 cei'veth not my words, hath one that 
 judgeth him: the word that I have 
 spoken, the same shall judge him in 
 the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of my- 
 self :* but the Fa'ther which sent 
 me, he gave me a command'ment, 
 what I should say, and what 1 should 
 speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his command'- 
 ment is life everlas'ting : what'so- 
 ev-er I speak, there'fore, even ae the 
 Fa'ther eaid unto me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 Jc'§us wCish'tth his disciples'' feci. 
 
 NOW, before the feast of the 
 passover, when Je'f us knew that 
 his hour was come that he should 
 depart out of this world unto the 
 Fa'ther, having loved his own which 
 wpxe in the world, he loved them 
 unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, (the 
 devil ha%'ing now put into the heart 
 of Ju'das Is-9ar'i-6t, Si'mon's son^ to 
 betray him,) 
 
 3 Je'fus knowing that the Fa'ther 
 had given all things into his hands, 
 and that he was come from God, 
 5ind went to God, 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
 aaide hi? garments ; and took a towel, 
 and girdedt himself. 
 
 5 After that, he poureth water into 
 a ba'sin, and began to wash the disci- 
 ples' feet, and to wipe them with th-s 
 towel wherewith he was gir'ded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Si'mon Pe'- 
 ter : and Pe'ter saith unto him. Lord, 
 d6st thou wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Je'fus answered and said unto 
 him, "What I do, thou knowest not 
 now : but thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Pe'ter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wSsh my feet. Je'f us answer- 
 
 ♦ ml-sllf. t glr'dcd. 
 
 ed him, If I wash thee not, thou hast 
 no part with me. 
 
 9 Si'mon Pe'ter saith unto him. 
 Lord, not my feet only, but also my 
 hands and viy head. 
 
 10 Je'fus saith to him, He that 
 is wash'ed, needeth not, save to 
 wash his feet, but is clean every 
 whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who should be- 
 tray him ; there'fore said he. Ye are 
 not all clean. 
 
 12 So, after he had wash'ed their 
 feet, and had taken his garments, 
 and was set down again', he said 
 unto them. Know ye what I have 
 done to you ? 
 
 13 Ye call me Ma'ster and Lewd : 
 and ye say well ; for so I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and Ma'- 
 ster, have wash'ed your feet, ye also 
 ought to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I have given you an ex- 
 ample, that yc should do as I have 
 done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The servant is not greater than his 
 lord : neither he that is sent, greater 
 than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, hap- 
 py arc ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 f I speak not of you all; I 
 know whom I have chosen : but, that 
 the scripture may be fulfilled, He 
 that eateth bread with me hath lifted 
 up his heel against' me. 
 
 19 Now I tell you before it come, 
 that, when it is come to pass, y© 
 may believe that I am he. 
 
 20 Verily ,_ verily, I say unto youj 
 He that recei'veth whomsoever I 
 send, recei'veth me ; and he that re- 
 cei'veth me, recei'veth him that sent 
 me. 
 
 21 When Je'fus had thus said, he 
 was troubled in spirit, and testified, 
 and said. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, that one of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one- 
 on another, doufet'ing of whom he 
 spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Je'- 
 fus' bo'fom one of his disciples, whom 
 Je'sus loved. 
 
 24 SVmon Pe'ter, there'fore, beck- 
 oned to him, that he should ask who 
 it should be of whom he spake. 
 
CiiAP. 14. 
 
 25 He then, lying on Je'f us' breast, 
 saith unto him, Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Je'fus answered. He it is, to 
 whom I shall g-ive a sop, when I have 
 dipped it. And when he had dipped 
 the sop, he g^ve it to Ju'das is-car'i- 
 6t, the, son of Si'mon. 
 
 27 And after the sop Sa'tan enter- 
 ed into him. Then said Je'f us unto 
 him, That thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew 
 for what intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, be- 
 cause Jii'das had the bag, that Je'fus 
 had said unto him. Buy those things 
 that we have need of against' the 
 feast : or, that he should give some- 
 thing to the poor. 
 
 SO He then, having receiVed the 
 sop, went immediately out: and it 
 was night. 
 
 31 If There 'fore, when he was gone 
 out, Je'f us said, Now is the Son of Man 
 glorified, and God is glorified in him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God 
 shall also glorify him in himself, and 
 shall straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little 
 while I am with you. Ye shall seek 
 me : and as I said unto the Jews, 
 Whither I go ye cannot come : so 
 now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new 96mmand'ment I give 
 unto you, That ye love one another j 
 as I have loved you, that ye also 16ve 
 one anpther. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that 
 ye are ray disciples, if ye have love 
 Ane to another. 
 
 36 IT Sl'mon Pe't^r said unto him. 
 Lord, whither goest thou ? Je'fiis an- 
 swered him, "Whither I go, thou canst 
 not follow me now ; but thou shalt 
 follow me af't^r-wards. 
 
 37 Pe't^r said unto him, Lord, 
 why cannot I follow thee now ? I will 
 lay down my life for thy sake. 
 
 38 Je'f lis answered him, Wilt thou 
 lay down thy life for my sake ? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, The cock 
 shall not crow, till thou hast denied 
 me thrice. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Christ pdm'fdr-teth his disciples. 
 "' ET not your heart be troubled : 
 
 ST. JOHN. 127 
 
 2 In my Fa'ther's house are many 
 mansions : if it were not *o, I would 
 have told you. I go to prepare a 
 place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I will come again' and re- 
 ceive you unto my-self ; that where 
 I am, there ye may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and 
 the way ye know. 
 
 5 TAom'as saith* unto him. Lord, 
 we know not whither thou goest : 
 and how can we know the way ? 
 
 6 Je'fus saith unto him, I am the 
 way, and the truth, and the life : no 
 man cometh unto the Fa'ther, but 
 by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should 
 have known my Fa'ther also: and 
 from henceforth ye know him, and 
 have seen him. 
 
 8 IT Phil'ip saith unto him. Lord, 
 shew us the Fa'ther, and it suf-fi'- 
 9eth us. 
 
 9 Je'fus saith unto him. Have I 
 been so long tims with you, and yet 
 hast thou not known me, Philip ? He 
 that hath seen me hath seen the Fa'- 
 ther : and how sayest thou then, 
 Shew us the Fa'ther ? 
 
 10 Belie'vest thou not, that I am 
 in the Fa'ther, and the Fa'ther in 
 me ? The words that I speak unto 
 you, I speak not of my-self: but the 
 Fa'ther, that dwelleth in me, he 
 doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the 
 Fa'ther, and the Fa'ther in me ; of 
 else believe me for the very works' 
 sake. 
 
 12 IT Verily, verily, 1 say unto 
 you. He that belie'veth on me, the 
 works that I do, shall he do alsc, 
 and greater works than these shall 
 he do ; because I go unto my Fa'- 
 ther. 
 
 13 And what's6-gv-er ye shall ask 
 in my name, that will I do, that the 
 Fa'ther may be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
 name, I will do it. 
 
 15 IT If ye 16ve me, keep my 96m- 
 mand'ments : 
 
 16 And I will pray the Fa'ther, 
 and he shall give you an6ther (jJ6m'- 
 
 LET not your heart be troubled : and ne snaii give you anuuicr yv"*- 
 ye believe in God, believe also f6r-t^r, that he may abide with you 
 
 in me. 
 
 j forev«r ; 
 
 *seih. 
 
128 
 
 17 Even the Ppn it of truth, whom 
 the vr6r\d cannot receive, because 
 it seeth him not, neither knoweth 
 him : but ye know him ; for he dwel- 
 leth with you, and shall be in you. 
 
 18 1 will not leave you com'fort- 
 less ; I will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the 
 world seeth me no more ; but ye see 
 me : because I live, ye shall live 
 also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know, 
 that I am in my Fa'ther, and ye in 
 me, and I in you. 
 
 21 He that hath my command'- 
 ments, and keepeth them, he it is 
 that loveth me ; and he that loveth 
 me shall be loved of my Fa'ther, and 
 I will love him, and will manifest 
 my-self to him. 
 
 22 Jii'das saith unto him, (not Is- 
 9ar'i-6t,) Lord, how is it that thou 
 wilt manifest thyself unto us, and 
 not unto the world ? 
 
 23 Je'fus answered and said* unto 
 him, If a man love me, he will keep 
 my words ; and my Fa'ther will love 
 him, and we will come unto him, 
 and make our abode with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not, keepeth 
 not my saying-s : and the word which 
 ye hear is not mine, but the Fa'ther's 
 which sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, being yet present with 
 you. 
 
 26 But the C6m'f6r-t6r, which is 
 the Hcly GAost, whom the Fa'ther 
 will send in my name, he shall teach 
 you all things, and bring all things 
 to your remembrance, what's6-ev-er I 
 have said unto you. 
 
 27 IT Peace I leave with you, my 
 peace I give unto you ; not as the 
 world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
 not your heart be troiibled, neither 
 let it be afraid'. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
 you, I go away and come again' unto 
 you. If ye 16ved me, ye would re- 
 joice, because I said, I go unto the 
 Fa'ther : for my Fa'ther is greater 
 than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you be- 
 fore it come to pass, that, when it is 
 come to pass, ye might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not t&Zk much 
 
 *sed. 
 
 ST. 30HS. Chap. 15. 
 
 with you : for the prince of this world 
 cometh, and hath nothing in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know 
 that I love the Fa'ther ; and as the 
 Fa'ther gave me command'ment, even 
 
 so I do. Inge, let us go hence. 
 CHAP. XV. 
 ChrisCs love to his members. 
 
 I AM the true vine, and my Fa'ther 
 is the hus'band-man. 
 
 2 Every branch in me that bear- 
 eth not fruit, he taketh away: and 
 every branch that bear'eth fruit, he 
 purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
 more fruit. 
 
 3 Now ye are clean through the 
 word which I have spoken unto 
 you. 
 
 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As 
 the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, 
 except it abide in the vine ; no more 
 can ye. except ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the 
 branches : He that abi'deth in me, 
 and I in him, the same bringeth forth 
 much fruit : for without me ye can 
 do nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me, he is 
 cast forth as a branch, and is wither- 
 ed ; and men gather them, and cast 
 them into the fire, and they are 
 burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
 will, and it shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Fa'ther glorified 
 that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye 
 be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Fa'ther hath loved me, 
 so have I loved you : continue ye in 
 my love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my cominand'ments, 
 ye shall abide in my love ; even as 
 I have kept my Fa'ther's command'- 
 meuts, and abide in his love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that my joy might remain 
 in you, and that your joy might be 
 full. 
 
 12 IF This is my command'ment. 
 That ye love one an6ther, as I have 
 loved you. 
 
 13 Greater love hath nr man than 
 this, that a man lay down his life for 
 his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 
 what'so-ev-cr I command' you. 
 
Chap. 16. ST. JOHN. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- 
 vants ; for the servant knoweth not 
 what his lord doeth: but I have 
 called you friends : for all things that 
 I have heard of my Fa'ther, I have 
 made known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I 
 have chosen you, and ordain'ed you, 
 that ye should go and bring- forth 
 fruit, and that your fruit should re- 
 main ; that what'so-ev-er ye shall 
 ask of the Fa'ther in my name, he 
 may give it you. 
 
 17 These things I command' you, 
 that ye love one another. 
 
 18 IT If the -world hate you, ye 
 know that it hated me before it ha- 
 ted you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the 
 world would love his own : but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, but I 
 have chosen you out of the world, 
 there'forc the world hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that 
 I said unto you, The servant is 
 not greater than his lord. If they 
 have persecuted me, they will also 
 persecute you : if they have kept 
 my saying, they virill keep your's 
 also. 
 
 21 But all these things will they 
 do unto you for my name^s sake, be- 
 cause they kriow not him that sent 
 me. 
 
 22 If I had not come, and spoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : 
 but now they have no cloak for their 
 sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me, hateth my 
 Fa'ther also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them 
 the works which none other man did, 
 they had not had sin : but now have 
 they both seen and hated both me 
 and my Fa'ther. 
 
 25 But this Cometh to pass^ that 
 the word might be fulfilled that is 
 written in their laAV, They hated me 
 without a cause. 
 
 26 IT But when the C6m'f6r-ter is 
 come, whom I will send unto you 
 from the Fa'ther, even the Spir'it of 
 truth, which proceedeth from the 
 Fa'ther, he shall testify of me : 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
 because ye have been with me from 
 the beginning. 
 
 129 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The Holy Ghost promised. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not 
 be offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the 
 syn'agogues ; yea, the time cometh, 
 that whosoever killeth you, will 
 think that he doeth God ser'vicc. 
 
 3 And these things will they do 
 unto you, because they have not 
 known the Fa'ther, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told 
 you, that, when the time shall come, 
 ye may remember that I told you of 
 them. And these things I said not 
 unto you at the beginning, because 1 
 was with ycu. 
 
 5 IF But now I go my way to him 
 that sent me ; and none of you ask- 
 eth me, Whither goest thou ? 
 
 6 But because I have said these 
 things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
 your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the 
 truth : It is ex-i)e'di-ent for you that 
 I go away ; for if I go not away, the 
 C6m'f6r-ter will not come unto you : 
 but if I depait, 1 will send him unto 
 you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will re- 
 prove the world of sin, and of righ'- 
 te-ous-ness,* 3,nd of judgment : 
 
 9 Of sin ; because they believe not 
 on me : 
 
 10 Of righteousness ; because I go 
 to my Fa'ther, and ye see me no 
 more : 
 
 11 Of judgment; because the 
 prince of this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say 
 unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
 now. 
 
 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit 
 of truth is come, he will guidet you 
 into all truth : for he shall not speak 
 of himself ; but what'so-ev-er he shall 
 hear, that shall he speak : and he 
 
 will shew you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me : for he 
 shall receive of mine, and shall shew 
 it unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Fa'ther 
 hath are mine : there'fore said I, thrt 
 he shall take of mine, and shall shew 
 it unto you. 
 
 16 IT A little while, and ye shall 
 
 * rt'tshl-us-ncs. t gyide. 
 
130 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 not see me ; and again', a little 
 while, and ye shall see me : because 
 I go to the Fa'ther. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disciples 
 among themselves, What is this that 
 he saith unto us, A little while, and 
 ye shall not see me ; and again', a 
 little while, and ye shall see me : 
 and, Because I go to the Fa'ther ? 
 
 18 They said, there'fore, What is 
 this that he saith, A little while ? We 
 cannot tell what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Je'fus knew that they 
 were desirous to ask hini, and said 
 unto them. Do ye inquire among 
 yourselves of that I said, A little 
 while, and ye shall not see me : and 
 again', a little while, and ye shall 
 see me ? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 That ye shall weep and la-ment', 
 but the world shall rejoice : and ye 
 shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
 shall be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A wom'an when she is in trav'- 
 ail hath sorrow, because her hour is 
 come : but, as soon as she is deliver- 
 ed of the child, she remembereth no 
 more the anguish, for joy that a man 
 is born into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now, there'fore, hare 
 sorrow: but I will see you again', 
 and your heart shall rejoice, and 
 your joy no man taketh from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye snail ask 
 me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, What's6-ev-er ye shall ask 
 the Fa'ther in my name, he will give 
 it you. 
 
 24 Plitherto have ye asked noth'- 
 ing in my name : ask, and ye shall 
 receive, that your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken 
 unto you in proverbs : but the time 
 Cometh when I shall no more speak 
 unto you in proverbs, but I shall 
 shew you plainly of the Fa'ther. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
 name : and I say not unto you, That 
 I will pray the Fa'ther for you : 
 
 27 For the Fa'ther himself loveth 
 you, because ye have loved me, and 
 have belie'ved that I came out from 
 God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Fa'ther, 
 and am come into the world : again', 
 I leave the world, and go to the Fa'- 
 ther. 
 
 29 f His disciples said unto him, 
 Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and 
 speakest no proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure that thou 
 knowest all things, and needest not 
 that any man should ask thee : by 
 this we believe that thou camest 
 forth from God. 
 
 31 Je'fus answered them, do ye 
 now believe? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, 
 is now come, that ye shall be scat- 
 tered, every man to his own, and 
 shall leave me alone : and yet I am 
 not alone, because the Fa'ther is j. 
 with me. 1' 
 
 33 These things I have spoken 
 unto you, that in me ye might have 
 peace. In the world ye shall have 
 tribulation : but be of good cheer ; 
 I have overcome the world. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Christ praijelh for his apZMes. 
 
 rilHESE words spake Je'fus, and 
 
 JL lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
 
 and said. Fa ther, the hour is come : 
 
 lorify thy Son, that thy Son also 
 
 may glorify thee : 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power 
 over all flesh, that he should give 
 eternal life to as many as thou hast 
 given him. 
 
 3 And this is life eternal, that 
 they might know thee the only true 
 God, and Je'fus Christ, whom thou 
 hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the 
 earth: I have finished the work 
 which thou gavest me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify 
 thou me with thine own self, with 
 the glory which I had with thee 
 before Ihe world was. 
 
 6 IF I have manifested thy name 
 unto the men which thou gavest me 
 out of the world: thine they were, 
 and thou gavest them me : and they 
 have kept thy word. * 
 
 7 Now they have known that all 
 things what's6-ev-er thou hast given 
 me are of thee : 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the 
 words which thou gavest me ; and 
 they have recei'ved them^ and have 
 known surely that I came out from 
 thee, and they have belie'ved that 
 thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not f<>r 
 
Chap. 18. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 131 
 
 them which thou 
 hast given me ; for they are thine. 
 
 10 And all mine are thine, and 
 thine are mine ; and I am glorified 
 in them. 
 
 11 And now I am no more in the 
 world, hut these are in the world, 
 and I come to thee. Holy Fa'ther, 
 keep through thine own name those 
 whom thou hast given me, that they 
 may be one, as we are. 
 
 12 While I was with them in the 
 world, I kept them in thy name : 
 those that thou gavest me I have 
 kept, and none of them is lost but 
 the son of perdit'zon ; that the scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee ; and 
 these things I speak in the world, 
 that they might have my joy fulfill- 
 ed in themselA'es. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word ; 
 and the world hath hated them, be- 
 cause they are not of the world, even 
 as I am not of the world. 
 
 15 IT I pray not that thou shouldst 
 take them out of the world, but that 
 thou shouldst keep them from the evil. 
 
 16 I'hey are not of the world, 
 even as I am not of the world. 
 
 17 IT Sanctify them through thy 
 truth ; thy word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the 
 world, even so have I also sent them 
 into the world. 
 
 .19 And for their sakes I sanctify 
 my-self, that they also might be 
 sanctified through the truth. 
 
 20 IT Neither pray I for these 
 I alone, but for them also which shall 
 1 believe on me through their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be one : as 
 thou, Fa'ther, art in me, and I in 
 thee, that they also may be one in 
 us : that the world may believe that 
 thou hast sent me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou gav- 
 'Cstme I have given them ; that they 
 iinay be one, even as we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
 they may be made perfect in one ; 
 and that the world may know that 
 thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
 them as thou hast loved me. 
 
 24 Fa'ther, 1 will that they also 
 
 whom thou hast given me be with 
 
 * Put. v. a. To lay or reposile in anyplace^ &c. put, or put 
 n germinal e^ Sec. Put. s. a clown. 
 
 me where I am : that they may be- 
 hold rny glory which thou hast given 
 me : for thou lovedst me before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 25 O righteous Fa'ther, the world 
 hath not known thee: but 1 have 
 known thee, and these have known 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them 
 thy name, and will declare it ; that 
 the love wherewith thou hast loved 
 me, may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 Ju'das hetrayeth Jl'§us. 
 
 WHEN Je'§us had spoken these 
 words, he went forth with his 
 disciples over the brook Ce'dron, 
 where was a garden, into the which 
 he entered, and his disciples. 
 
 2 And Jii'das also, which betray- 
 ed him, knew the place : for Je'jQs 
 oft-times resorted thither with his 
 disciples. 
 
 • 3 Ju'das then, having recei'ved a 
 band of men and officers from the 
 chief priests and Phar'i-sees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns, and torches, 
 and weap'ons. 
 
 4 Je'fus, there'fore, knowing all 
 things that should come upon him, 
 went forth, and said unto them, 
 Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him, Je'fus of 
 Naz'a-reth. Je'gus saith unto them, 
 1 am he. (And Ju'das, also, which 
 betrayed him, stood with them.) 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said 
 unto them, 1 am /le, they went back'- 
 ward and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them agsJu', 
 Whom seek ye? And they said, 
 Je'fiis of Naz'a-reth. 
 
 8 Je'f iis answered, I have told you, 
 that I am he : if, there'fore, ye seek 
 me, let these go their way ; 
 
 9 That the saying might be ful- 
 filled, which he spake. Of them 
 which thou gavest me, have I lost 
 none. 
 
 10 IT Then Si'mon Fe'ter having 
 a su'ord, drew it, and smote the 
 high priest's servant, and cut off his 
 right ear. The servant's name was 
 Mal'chus. 
 
 ' 11 'Then said Je'fus unto Pe'ter, 
 Put* up thy sitford into the jsheath : 
 n. To shoot 
 
132 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 18. 
 
 the cup which my Fa'ther hath given 
 me, shall 1 not drink it ? 
 
 12 Then the band, and the cap'- 
 tain and officers of the Jews, took 
 Je'f us, and bound him, _ 
 
 13 And led him away to An'nas 
 first; (for he was father-in-law to 
 Cai'a-phas,* which was the high 
 priest that samr, year.) 
 
 14 Now Cai'a-phas was he which 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it was 
 ex-pe'di-ent that one man should die 
 for the people. 
 
 15 IT And Si'mon Pe'ter followed 
 Je'fus, and so did another disciple. 
 That disciple was known unto the 
 high priest, and went in with Je'§us 
 into the palace of the high priest. 
 
 16 But Pe'ter stood at the door 
 without. Then went out that other 
 disciple, which was known unto the 
 high priest, and spake unto her that 
 kept the door, and brought in Pe'ter. 
 
 ' 17 Then saith the damsel that 
 kept the door, unto Pe'ter, Art not 
 thou also one of this man's disciples ? 
 He saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers 
 stood there, who had made a fire of 
 coals, (for it was cold,) and they 
 warmed themselves : and Pe'ter stood 
 with them, and warmed himself. 
 
 19 IT The high priest then asked 
 Je'§us of his disciples, and of his 
 dcc'trine. 
 
 20 Je'fus answered him, I spake 
 openly to the world ; I ever taught 
 in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
 ple, whither the Jews always resort ; 
 an'i in secret have I said nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me ? Ask 
 them which heard me, what I have 
 said unto them : behold, they know 
 what I said. 
 
 22 And, when he had thus spoken, 
 one of the officers which stood by 
 struck Je'§us with the paZm of his 
 hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
 high priest so ? 
 
 23 Je'fus answered him. If I have 
 spoken evil, bear witness of the evil ; 
 but if well, why smitest thou me?' 
 
 24 (Now An'nas had sent him bound 
 unto Cai'a-phas the high priest.) 
 
 25 IT And Si'mon Pe'ter stood and 
 warmed himself: they said, there'f ore, 
 un-tot him. Art not thou also one of 
 
 * Ka'ya-fas. t un-too'. 
 
 his disciples ? He denied t7, and said, 
 I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of f he high 
 priest, (being his kinsman whose ear 
 Pe'ter cut oft',) saith, Did not I see 
 thee in the garden with him ? 
 
 27 Pe'ter then denied again' ; and 
 immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 IT Then led they Je'fus from. 
 Cai'a-phas unto the hall of judgment : 
 and it was early ; and they themselves 
 went not into the judgment-hall, lest 
 they should be defiled ; but that fhey 
 might eat the passover. 
 
 29 Pi'late then went out unto 
 them, and said. What accusation 
 bring ye against' this man ? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto 
 him. If he were not a malefactor, we 
 would not have delivered him up 
 unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pi'late unto them, 
 Take ye him, and judge him accord 
 ing to your law. The Jews, there'- 
 fore, said unto him, It is not lawfu* 
 for us to put any man to death : 
 
 32 That the saying of Je'§us might 
 be fulfilled, which he spake, signify- 
 ing what death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pi'late entered into the 
 judgment-hall again', and called Je'- 
 fus, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews ? 
 
 34 Je'fus answered him, Sayest 
 thou this thing of thyself, or did 
 others tell it thee of me ? 
 
 35 Pi'late answered. Am I a Jew ? 
 Thine own nation and the chief 
 priests have delivered thee unto me. 
 What hast thou done ? 
 
 36 Je'fus answered. My kingdom 
 is not of this world. If my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would my 
 servants fight, that I should not be 
 delivered to the Jews : but now ia 
 my kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pi late, there'fore, said unto 
 him, Art thou a king then ? Je'fus 
 answered. Thou sayest that I am a 
 king. To this end was I born, and 
 for this cause came I into the world, 
 that I should bear witness unto the 
 truth. Every one that is of the 
 truth heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pi'late saith unto him, WTiat 
 is truth ? And when he had said 
 this, he went out again' unto the 
 
Chap. 19. 
 
 Jews, and saith unto them, I find in 
 him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, that I 
 should release unto you one at the 
 passover: will ye, therefore, that I 
 re- case unto you the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again', say- 
 ings. Not this man, but Ba-rab'bas. 
 Now Ba-rab'bas was a robber. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 Chrtst crowned iviih thorns. 
 
 ST. JOHN, 
 cried 
 
 133 
 
 T 
 
 Je§us, and scour'^ed him. 
 
 2 And the sol'dters plat'ted a 
 crown of thorns, and put it on his 
 head, and they put on him a pur- 
 ple r'^be, 
 
 3 And said. Hail, King of the 
 Jews ! and they smote him with 
 their hands. 
 
 4 IT Pl'late, there'fore, went forth 
 again', and saith unto them, Behold, 
 I bring him forth to you, that y3 may 
 know that I find no fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Je'f us forth, wear'ing 
 the crown of thorns, and the purple 
 robe. And Pi' late saith unto them. 
 Behold the man ! 
 
 6 When the chief priests, there'- 
 fore, and ofiicers saw him, they cried 
 out, saying, Cru'ci-fy /tm, cru'ci-fy 
 him.* Pilate saith unto them, Take 
 ye him, and cru'ci-fy him: For I find 
 no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him. We 
 have a law, and by our law he ought 
 to die, because he made himself the 
 Son of God. 
 
 8 IT When Pi'late there'fore heard 
 that saying, he was the more afraid'; 
 
 9 And went again'' into the judg- 
 ment-hall, and saith unto Je'fus, 
 Whence art thou? But Je'fiis gave 
 him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pi'late unto him, 
 Speakest thou not unto me ? Icnow- 
 est thou not that I have power to 
 crucify thee, and have power to re- 
 lease thee ? 
 
 11 Je'fus answered, Thou couldst 
 have no power at all against' me, 
 except it were given thee from above : 
 there'fore he that delivered me unto 
 thee hath the greater sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pi'late 
 sought to release him : but the Jews 
 
 *krdd'se-ft. 
 12 
 
 man go, thou art not Ce'§ar'f friend : 
 whosoerer maketh himself a king, 
 speaketh against' Ce'gar. 
 
 13 IT When Pi'late, there'fore, 
 heard that saying, he brought Je'- 
 fiis forth, and sat down in the judg- 
 ment-seat, in a place that is called 
 the Pave'ment, but in the He'brew, 
 Gab'ba-tha. 
 
 14 And it was the preparation of 
 the passover, and about' the sixth 
 hour: and he saith unto the Jews, 
 Behold your King ! 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away with 
 him^ away with him^ crucify him. 
 Pi'late saith unto them. Shall I cru- 
 cify your King ? The chief priests 
 answered. We have no king but 
 Ce'par. 
 
 16 Then delivered he him, there'- 
 fore, unto them to be crucified. And 
 they took Je'fus and led fiim away. 
 
 17 TT And he, bear'ing his cross, 
 went forth into a place called the 
 place of a scull, which is called in 
 the He'brew, Gol'go-tha ; 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, and 
 two others with him, on either side 
 one, and Je'fus in the midst. 
 
 19 IT And Pi'late wrote a title, 
 and put it on the cross. And the 
 writing was, JE'SUS OF NAZ'A 
 RETH, THE KING OF THE 
 JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of 
 the Jews : for the place where Je'- 
 fiis was crucified was nigh to the 
 city : and it was written in He'brew, 
 and Greek, and Lat'in. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of 
 the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The 
 King of the Jews ; but that he said, 
 I am King of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pi'late answered. What I have 
 written, I have written. 
 
 23 f Then the sol'diers, when they 
 had crucified Je'fus, took his gar- 
 ments, and made four parts, to eve"j 
 sol'dzer* a p3.rt, and also his coat : 
 now the coat was without seam, 
 woven from the top throughout. 
 
 24 They said, tLere'fore, among 
 themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
 cast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
 that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
 which saith. They paited my rai- 
 
 t sol'jur. 
 
134 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. 20. 
 
 mont among- them, and for my ves'- 
 ture* they did cast lots. These 
 things, there'fore, the sdl'die-s did. 
 
 25 t Now there stood by the cross 
 of Je'fus, his mother, and his moth- 
 er's sister, Ma'ry the loife of Cle'o- 
 phas, and Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne. 
 
 26 When Je'fus, there'fore, saw 
 his mother, and tho disciple stand- 
 ing- by, whom he loved, he saith nnto 
 his mother, Wom'an, behold thy 
 Sen ! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
 Behold thy mother ! And from that 
 horn- that disciple took her unto his 
 own home. 
 
 2o IT After this Je'fus, knowing 
 that all things were now accomplish- 
 ed, that the scripture might be ful- 
 filled, paith, I thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full 
 of vinegar : and they filled a sponge 
 with vinegar, and put it upon hy|'- 
 fop, and put it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Je'§u3, there'fore, had 
 recei'ved the vinegar, he said, It is 
 finished: and he bowed his head, 
 and gave up the g/iost. 
 
 31 IT The Jews, there'fore, because 
 it was the preparation, that the bodies 
 should not remain upon the cross on 
 the sab'bath-day, (for that sah'bath- 
 day was an high day.) besought Pi'- 
 late that their legs might be broken, 
 and that they might be taken away, 
 
 32 Then came the sol'dzers, and 
 brake the legs oi the first, and of the 
 other which was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to Je'§us, 
 and saw that he was dead already, 
 they brake not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the sol'dzers with a 
 spear pier'ced his side, and forthwith 
 came there out blood and water. 
 
 35 And he that saw il bare rec'ord, 
 and his rec'ord is true • and he know- 
 eth that he saith true, that ye might 
 believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, 
 that the scripture should be fulfilled, 
 A bone of him shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And again', another scripture 
 saith, They shall look on him whom 
 they pier'ced. 
 
 38 ^ And after this, Jo'seph of 
 Xr-i-ma-the'a, (being a disciple of Je'- 
 f us, but secretly for fear of the Jews,) 
 
 * vcs'tshixrc, + rricr. 
 
 besought Pi'late that he might take^ 
 away the body of Je'§us : and Pi'iate 
 gave liini leave. He came, there- 
 fore, and took the body of Je'f us. 
 
 39 And there came also Nic-o-de'- 
 miis, (which at the firsi came to Je'- 
 f us by night,) and brought a mixture 
 of myrrht and al'def, about' an hun- 
 dred pound loeight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of 
 Je'fiis, and -wound:]: it in linen clothes 
 with the spices, as the manner of the 
 Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now, in the place w^here he 
 was crucified, there was a garden ; 
 and in the garden a new sep'ulchre, 
 wherein was never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There laid they Je'sus, there'- 
 fore, because of the Jews' prepara- 
 tlon-day ; for the sep'ulchre was nigh 
 at hand. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Chrisfs resurrection. 
 
 The' first day of the week cometh 
 Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne early, when 
 it was yet dark, unto the sep'ulchre, 
 and seeth the stone taken away from 
 the sep'ulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
 to Si'mon Pe'ter, and to the other 
 disciple, whom Je'§iis loved, and 
 s?ath unto them. They have taken 
 fiway the Lord out of the sep'ulchre, 
 and we know not where they have 
 laid him. 
 
 3 Pe'ter, there'fore, went forth, and 
 that other disciple, and came to the 
 sep'ulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together, and 
 the other disciple did outrun Pe'ter, 
 and came first to the sep'ulchre. 
 
 5 And he, stooping down, and 
 looking in., saw the linen clothes ly- 
 ing : yet went he not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Si'mon Pe'ter fol- 
 lowing him, and went into the sep'ul- 
 chre, and seeth the linen cldthes lie ; 
 
 7 And the napkin that was about' 
 his head, not lying with the linen 
 clofhes, but i^^rapped together in a 
 place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other 
 disciple, which came first to the sep'- 
 ulchre, and he saw, and belie'ved. 
 
 9 For as yet they knev/ not the 
 scripture, that he must rise again' 
 from the dead. 
 
 X rhyming with bound, fovcnd^ &c. 
 
Chap. 21. 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 135 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away 
 again' unto their own home. 
 
 11 ITBut Ma'ry stood v/ithout at 
 the sep'ulchFe weeping- : and, as she 
 wept, she stooped down, and looked 
 into the sep'ulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white, 
 sitting, the one at the head, and the 
 other at the feet, where the body of 
 Je'fus had Iain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her, Wom'- 
 an, why weepest thou ? She saith 
 unto them, Because they have ta'- 
 ken* away my Lord, and I know not 
 where they haTe laid him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, 
 she turned herself back, and saw Je'- 
 fus standing, and knew not that it 
 was Je'§us. 
 
 15 Je'§us raith unto her, Wom'an, 
 why weepest thou ?. whom «eekest 
 thou ? She, supposing him to be the 
 gar'den-er,t saith unto him, Sir, if 
 thoti have borne him hence, tell me 
 where thou hast laid him, and I will 
 take him away. 
 
 16 Je'fus saith unto her, Ma'ry. 
 She turned herself, and saith unto 
 him, Rab-bo'ni ; which is to say, 
 McVster. 
 
 17 Je'§u9 saith unto her, Touch 
 nie not ; for I am not yet ascen'ded 
 to my Fa'ther: but go to my breth'- 
 ren, and say unto them, I ascend' 
 unto my Fa'ther, and your Fa'ther ; 
 and to my God, and your God. 
 
 18 Ma'ry Mag-da-le'ne came and 
 told the disciples that she had seen 
 the Lord, and that he had spoken 
 these things unto her. 
 
 19 f Then the same day at even- 
 ing, being the first day of the week, 
 when the doors were shut where the 
 disciples were assembled for fear of 
 the Jev^s, came Je'sus, and stood in 
 the midst, and saith unto them, 
 Peace he unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he 
 shewed unto them his hands and his 
 side. Then were the discTples glad, 
 when they saw the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Je'ius to them 
 again'. Peace be unto you : as my Fa'- 
 ther hath sent me, even so send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said tliis, he 
 breathed on thern^ and saith unto 
 them, Receive ye the Holy G/tost : 
 
 ^th'lz'n. i iiar'd''n'Ur. 
 
 23 Whose soever sins yc remit, 
 they are remitted unto them ; and 
 whose soever sins ye retain, they are 
 retain'ed. 
 
 24 f But TA,6m'as, one of the 
 twelve, called Did'y-mus, was not 
 with them when Je'|us came. 
 
 25 The other discTples, thcre'fore, 
 said unto him. We have seen the 
 Lord. But he said unto them, Ex- 
 cept I shall see in his hands the print 
 of the nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and thrust my 
 hand into his side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 "iT And after eight days, again' 
 his disciples were within, and T/i6m'- 
 as with them : then came Je'§us, the 
 doors being shut, and stood m the 
 midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to T/iom'as, 
 Reach hither thy finger, and behold 
 my hands ; and reach hither thy 
 hand, and thrust it into my side : 
 and be not faithless, but belie'ving. 
 
 28 And T/iom'as answered and said 
 unto him. My Lord, and my God. 
 
 29 Je'§us saith unto him, T/iom'as, 
 because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
 belie'ved : bles'sed are they that have 
 not seen, and yet have belie'ved. 
 
 30 % And many other signs truly 
 did Je'fus in the presence of his dis- 
 ciples, which are not written in this 
 book : 
 
 31 But these are written, that ye 
 might believe that Je'gus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God ; and that 
 belie'ving, ye might have life through 
 his name. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 v_^ Christ appear eth again'. 
 
 AFT^ER these things Je'fus shew- 
 ed himself again' to the discT- 
 ples at the sea of Ti-be'ri-as ', and 
 on this wise shewed he himself. 
 
 2 There v/ere together ST'mon Pe'- 
 ter, and T/torn'as called Did'y-mus, 
 and Na-than'a-el of Ca'nain Gal'i- 
 lee, and the so?is of Zeb'e-dee, and 
 two other of his discTples. 
 
 3 ST'mon Pe'ter saith unto them, 1 
 go a fishing. They say unto h;m, 
 We also go with thee. They went 
 forth, and entered into a ship imme- 
 diately ; and that night they caught 
 nothing. 
 
 4 But, when the morning was now 
 
ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chaf. 21. 
 
 come, Je'fHS stood on the shore : but ' 
 the disciples knew not that it was 
 Je'§iis. 
 
 5 Then Je'§us saith unto them, 
 Children, have ye any meat ? They 
 answered him. No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them. Cast the 
 net on the rig-ht side of the ship, and 
 ye shall find. They cast, thereTore, 
 and now they were not able to draw 
 it for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 7 There'fore that disciple, whom 
 Je'§us loved, saith unto Fe'tsr, It is 
 the Lord. Now, when Si'mon Pe'ter 
 heard that it was the Lord, he girt* 
 his fishery's coat itnio him^ (for he 
 was nf.kcd) and did cast himself into 
 the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in 
 a little ship, (for they were not far 
 from land, but as it were two hun- 
 dred cubits,) dragging the net with 
 fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come 
 to land, they saw a fire of coals 
 there, and fish laid thereon, and 
 bread. 
 
 10 Je'fus saith unto them, Bring of 
 the fish which ye have now caught. 
 
 11 Si'mon Pe'ter went up, and 
 drew the net to land full of great 
 fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
 three ; and for all there were so 
 many, yet was not the net bro'ken.t 
 
 12 IT Je'fus saith unto them. Come 
 and dine. And none of the disciples 
 durst ask him, Who art thou ? know- 
 ing that it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Je'§us then cometh, and ta- 
 kcth bread, and giveth them, and 
 fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now the third time that 
 Je'fus shewed himself to his disci- 
 ples, after that he was risen from 
 the dead. 
 
 15 H So, when they had dined, 
 Je'fus saith to Si'mon Pe'ter, Si'mon, 
 son of Jo'nas, lovest thou me more 
 than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, 
 Lord ; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
 lambs. 
 
 16 He saith unto him ag-ain' the 
 
 'girt. 
 
 t hrb'K^n, 
 
 second time, Si'mon, son of Jo'nas, 
 lovest thou me ? He saith unto him. 
 Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
 sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third 
 time, Si'mon, son of Jo'nas, lovest 
 thou me ? Pe'ter was griev'ed be- 
 cause he said unto him the third 
 time, Lovest thou me? And he* said 
 unto him, Lord, thou knowest all 
 things ; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. Je'§us saith unto him, Feed 
 my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 When thou wast young, thou gir'- 
 dedst thyself, and waZkedst whither 
 thou wouldst : but when thou shalt 
 be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird thee, 
 and carry ihet whither thou wouldst 
 not. 
 
 19 This spake he signifying by 
 what death he should glorify God. 
 And, when he had spo'ken|| this, he 
 saith unto him. Follow me. 
 
 20 Then Pe'ter, turning about', 
 seeth the disciple whom Je'fiis loved 
 following ; which also leaned on his 
 breast at supper, and said, Lord, 
 which is he that betrayeth thee ? 
 
 21 Pe'ter seeing him, saith to 
 Je'gus, Lord, and what shall this 
 man do ? 
 
 22 Jelus saith unto him, If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is that 
 to thee ? Follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad 
 among the brethren, that that disci- 
 ple should not die : yet Je'giis said 
 net unto him. He shall not die ; but, 
 If I will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 IT This is the disciple which 
 testifieth of these things, and wrote 
 these things : and we know that his 
 tes'ti-mon-y is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Je'fus did, the which, 
 if they should be written every one, 
 I suppose that even the world itself 
 could not contain' the books that 
 should be written. A'men . 
 
 II spo'K^n. 
 
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Ihis His'tor-y was written by St. Luke. It comprehends the space of about twenty 
 eight years ; that is, from our Sav'iour's ascension to the time of St. Paul's first 
 imprisonment at Rome; and contains an account of the most memorable events 
 that befell the church during that period. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Mat-thi'as chosen an apostle. 
 
 THE former treatise have I made, 
 O The-oph'i-lus, of all that Je'- 
 fus began both to do and teach, 
 
 2 Until the day in which he was 
 taken up, after that he through the 
 Holy Gfhosl had given command'- 
 ments unto the apostles whom he 
 had chosen : 
 
 3 To whom also he shewed him- 
 self alive after his passion, by many 
 infallible proofs, being seen of them 
 forty days, and speaking of the 
 things pertain'ing to the kingdom of 
 God: 
 
 4 And, being assembled together 
 with </iem, comman'ded them that 
 they should not depart from Je-ru'sa- 
 lem, but wait for the promise of the 
 Fa'ther, which, saith he^ ye have 
 heard of me. 
 
 5 For John truly baptized with 
 water ; but ye shall be baptized 
 with the H51y G/i5st not many days 
 hence. 
 
 6 When they, therefore, v/ere 
 come together, they asked of him, 
 saying. Lord, wilt thou at this time 
 restore again' the kingdom to is'- 
 ra-el ? 
 
 7 And he said unto them, It is not 
 for you to know the times or the sea- 
 sons, which the Fa'ther hath put in 
 his ov/n power : 
 
 8 But ye shall receive power, 
 after that the Holy G/iost is come 
 upon you : and yc shall be witnesses 
 unto me, both in Je-ru'sa-lem, and 
 in all Ju-de'a, and in Sa-ma'ri-a, and 
 unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And, when he had spoken these 
 things, while they beheld, he was 
 ta'ken* up ; and a cloud recei'ved 
 him out of their sight. 
 
 10 IT And, while they looked 
 atead'fast-ly tb'wa.rd' heaven, as he 
 went up, behold, two men stood by 
 them in white apparel ; 
 
 1 1 Which also said, Ye men of 
 
 * (a'k^n. 
 
 Gal'i-lee, why stand ye gazing up 
 into heaven? This same Jegiis, 
 which is taken up from you into 
 heaven, shall so come in like man- 
 ner as ye have seen him go into 
 heaven. 
 
 12 IT Then returned they urto Je- 
 ru'sa-lem from the mount called 61'- 
 i-vet, which is from Je-ru'sa-iem a 
 Sab'bath-day^s journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, 
 they went up into an upper room, 
 where abode both Pe'ter, and James, 
 and J6/in, and An'drew, Phil'ip, and 
 T^om'as, Bar-thSro-mew, and Mat'- 
 thevv, James the son of Al-phe'us, 
 and Sl'mon Ze-lo'tes, and Ju'das the 
 brother of James. 
 
 14 These all continued with one 
 accord in prayer and supplication, 
 with the wom'en, and Ma'ry the 
 mother of Je'§us, and with his breth'- 
 ren. 
 
 15 IT And in those days Pe'ter 
 stood up in the midst of the disci- 
 ples, and said, (the number of the 
 names together were about' an hun- 
 dred and twenty,) 
 
 16 Men and brethren, this scrip- 
 ture must needs have been fulfilled, 
 which the Holy G/iost, by the mouth 
 of Da'vid, spake before concer'ning 
 Ju'das, which was guide to them 
 that took Je'fiis. 
 
 17 For he was numbered with us, 
 and had obtain 'ed part of this minis- 
 try. 
 
 18 Now this man purchased a field 
 with the reward of in-iq'ui-ty ; and, 
 falling headlong, he burst asun'der 
 in the midst, and all his bowels 
 gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known uuto all the 
 dwellers at Je-ru'sa-lSm ; insomuch 
 as that field is called, in their proper 
 tongue, A-cel'da-ma,t that is to say, 
 The field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of 
 PsaZmf, Let his habitation be deso- 
 late, and let no man dwell therein : 
 
 t A-slV da-ma. 
 
13a 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 and, His bishop rick let another 
 take. 
 
 21 Wherefore, of these men which 
 have c6m'pa-ni-ed with us all the 
 time that the Lord Je'fus went in 
 and out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of 
 JoTin, unto that same day that he 
 was taken up from us, must one be 
 ordain'ed, to be a witness with us of 
 his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Jo'- 
 seph called Bar'sa-bas, who was sur- 
 names Jiis'tus, and Mat-thi'as. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said. 
 Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
 hearts of all men, shew whether of 
 these two thou hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this 
 ministry and a-pos'tle-ship, from 
 which Jii'das by transgression fell, 
 that he might go to his own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots : 
 and the lot fell upon Mat-thi'as ; and 
 he was numbered with the eleven 
 apostles. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 The apostles inspired. 
 
 AND when the day of Pen'te-96st 
 was fully come, they were all 
 with one accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a 
 sound from heaven, as of a rushing 
 mighty wind, and it filled all the 
 house where they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them 
 cloven tongues like as of fire, and 
 it sat upon each of them. 
 
 4 And they were all filled with 
 the Holy G^st, and began to speak 
 with other tongues, as the Spirit 
 gave them utterance. 
 
 6 And there were dwelling at 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, Jews, devout men, out 
 of every nation under heaven. 
 
 6 Now, when this was noised 
 abroad, the multitude came togeth- 
 er, and were confounded, because 
 that every man heard them speak in 
 his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all ama'red, and 
 marvelled, saying^ one to another. 
 Behold, are not all these which 
 speak, Gal-i-le'ans ? 
 
 8 Ajfid how hear we every man in 
 our own tongue, wherein we were 
 bom? 
 
 9 Par'thi-ans, and Medes, and 
 £'lam-ites, and the dwellers in Mes- 
 6-po-ta'mi-a, and in Ju-de'a, and Cap- 
 pa-do'ci-a,* in Pon'tus, and A'fi-a,t 
 
 10 Phryg'i-a, and Pam-phyl'i-a, in 
 E'^ypt, and in the parts of Lib'y-a, 
 about' Cy-re'ne, and strangers of 
 R6me,:j: Jews and pros'e-lytes, 
 
 11 Cretes and A-ra'bi-ans, we do 
 hear them speak in our tongues the 
 won'der-ful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all ama'zed, 
 and were in doubt, saying one to 
 another. What meaneth this ? 
 
 13 Others, mocking, said. These 
 men are full of new wine. 
 
 14 IF But Pe'ter, st^juding up with 
 the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
 said unto them, Ye men of Ju-de'a, 
 and all ye that dwell at Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 be this known unto you, and hearken 
 to my words : 
 
 15 For these arc not drunken, as 
 ye suppose, seeing it is but the third 
 hour of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was 
 spoken by the prophet Jo'el ; 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in 
 the last days, (saith God,) I will 
 pour out of my Spir'it upon all flesh : 
 and your sons and your daughters 
 shall proph'e-sy, and your young men 
 shall see visions, and your old men 
 shall dream dreams : 
 
 18 And on mj servants, and on 
 my handmaidens, I will pour out in 
 those days of m^ Spir'it ; and they 
 shall proph'e-sj- ; 
 
 19 And I will shew w6nders in 
 heaven above, and signs in the 
 earth beneath : blood, and fire, and 
 vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, 
 before that great and notable day of 
 the Lord come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that 
 whosoever shall call on the name 
 of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Is'ra-el, hear these 
 words ; Je'f us of Naz'a-reth, a man 
 approved of God among you, by 
 miracles, and wbnders, and signs, 
 which God did by him in the midst 
 of you, as ye yourselves also know : 
 
 23 Him, being delivered by the 
 deter'mi-nate counsel and foreknowl- 
 
 Kap-pa-db'shl-a. 
 
 t ^'sht-a. 
 
 X Room. 
 
Chap. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 139 
 
 edge of God, ye have taken, and by 
 wicked hands have crucified and 
 slain ; 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up, 
 having- 166'sed the pains of death ; 
 because it was not possible that he 
 should be holden of it. 
 
 25 For Da'vid speaketh concer'- 
 ningf him, I foresaw the Lord always 
 before my face : for he' is on my 
 right hand, that I should not be 
 moved : 
 
 26 There'fore did my heart re- 
 joice, and my tongue was glad ; 
 moreover, also, my flesh shall rest 
 m hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave 
 my soul in hell ; neither wilt thou 
 suifer thine Holy One* to see cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me 
 the ways of life ; thou shalt make 
 me full of joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, let me 
 freely speak unto you of the pa'tri- 
 arch Da'vid, that he is both dead 
 and buried, and his sep'ul9hre is with 
 us unto this day. 
 
 30 There'fore being a prophet, and 
 knowing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the fruit of 
 his loins, according to the flesh, he 
 would raise up Christ to sit on his 
 throne ; 
 
 31 He, seeing this before, spake 
 of the resurrection of Christ, that 
 his soul was not left in hell, neither 
 his flesh did see corruption. 
 
 32 This Je'fus hath God raised 
 up, whereof we all arc witnesses. 
 
 33 There'fore, being by the right 
 hand of God exalted, and having 
 recei'ved of the Fa'ther the promise 
 of the Holy GAost, he hath shed forth 
 this, which ye now see and hear. 
 
 34 For Da'vid is not ascen'ded into 
 the heavens: but he saith himself. 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy 
 footstool. 
 
 36 There'fore let all the house of 
 Xs'ra-el know assuredly, that God 
 hath made that same Je'fus, whom 
 ye have crucified, both Lord and 
 Christ. 
 
 37 IT Now,. when they heard this^ 
 
 * Wun. 
 
 they were pricked in their heart, and 
 said unto Pe'ter, and to the rest of 
 the apostles, Men and brethren, what 
 shall we do ? 
 
 38 Then Pe'ter said unto them. 
 Repent, and be baptized every one 
 of you in the name of Je'§us Christ 
 for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
 receive the gift of the Holy G/tost. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto you, 
 and to your children, and to all that 
 are afar off, even as many as the 
 Lord our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words 
 did he testify and exhort, saying, 
 Save yourselves from this unto'ward 
 generation. 
 
 41 IT Then they that gladly re- 
 cei'ved his word were baptized : and 
 the same day there were added unto 
 them about' three thousand souls. 
 
 42 And they continued stead'- 
 fast-ly in the apostles' doc'trine and 
 fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
 and in prayer's. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every 
 soul : and many wonders and signs 
 were done by the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that belie'ved were to 
 gether, and had all things common ; 
 
 45 And sold their p6f-f ess'ions and 
 goods, and parted them to all wen, 
 as every man had need. 
 
 46 And they, continuing daily 
 with one accord in the temple, and 
 breaking bread from house to house, 
 did eat their meat with gladness, and 
 singleness of heart ; 
 
 47 Praising God, and having fa- 
 vour with all the people. And the 
 Lord added to the church daily such 
 as should be saved. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 ^ lame m,an healed. 
 
 NOW Pe'ter and John went up 
 together into the temple at the 
 hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And a cer'tain man, lame from 
 his mother's womb, was carried, 
 whom they laid daily at the gate of 
 the temple which is called Beaii'ti- 
 ful, to ask aZm§ of them that entered 
 into the temple : 
 
 3 Who, seeing Pe'ter and John 
 about' to go into the temple, asked 
 an aZmf. 
 
 4 And Pe'ter, fas'tcn-Tng hii eyes 
 
140 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 upon him, with JoAn, said, Look 
 on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, 
 expecting: to receive something of 
 them. 
 
 6 Then Pe'ter said, Silver and gold 
 have I none ; but such as I have, 
 give I thee : In the name of Je'f us 
 Christ of Naz'a-reth, rise up and 
 waZk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right 
 hand, and lifted him up : and im- 
 mediately his feet and ankle-bones 
 recei'ved strength. 
 
 8 And he, leaping vip, stood, and 
 walked, and entered with them into 
 the temple, waZk'ing, and leaping, 
 and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him 
 wa/k'ing, and praising God : 
 
 10 And they knew that it was 
 he vv'hich sat for aZmf at the Beau'- 
 ti-ful Gate of the temple ; and they 
 were Slled Vv-ith wonder and amaze'- 
 ment at that which had happened 
 unto him. 
 
 11 And, as the lame man which 
 was healed, held Pe'ter and Jo/in, 
 all the people ran together unto 
 them in the porch that is called 
 Sol'o-mon's, greatly won'der-ing. 
 
 12 ^ And when Pe'ter saw z7, he 
 answered unto the people. Ye men 
 of xs'ra-el, why marvel ye at this? 
 or why look ye so ear'nest-ly on us, 
 as though by our own power or 
 holiness we had made this man to 
 wafk ? _ 
 
 13 'the God of A'bra-ham, and 
 of I'laac, and of M'cob, the God 
 of ouv fathers, hath glorified his 
 ?on Je'sus : whom ye delivered up, 
 and denied him in the presence of 
 Pi'late, when he was deter'min-ed 
 to let him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy One, 
 and the Just, and desired a murderer 
 to be gran'ted iinto you ; 
 
 15 And killed the Prince of Life, 
 whom God hath raised from the 
 dead ; v/hereof we are witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name, through faith 
 in his name, hath made this man 
 strong, whom ye see and know : 
 yea, the faith which is by him hath 
 given him this perfect soundness in 
 the presence of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot* that 
 through ignorance ye did zY, as did 
 also your rulers. 
 
 18 But those things which God 
 before had shewed by the mouth of 
 all iiis prophets, that Christ should 
 suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 "if Repent ye,, there'fore, and 
 be convert'ed, that your sins may be 
 blotted out, when the times of re- 
 freshing shall come from the pres- 
 ence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he shall send Je'|iis Christ, 
 which before was preached unto you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must re- 
 ceive until the times of restitution 
 of all things, which God hath spo'- 
 kent by the mouth of all his holy 
 prophets since the world began. . 
 
 22 For JNIo'ies truly said unto the 
 fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord 
 your God raise up unto you of your 
 brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye 
 hear in all things, what's6-ev-er he 
 shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, thai 
 every soul, which will not hear that 
 prophet, shall be destroy'ed from 
 among the people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
 Sam'u-el, and those that follow after, 
 as many as have spoken, have like- 
 wise foretold' of these days. 
 
 25 Ye are the children of the 
 prophets, and of the cov'enant which 
 God made with our fathers, saying 
 unto A'bra-ham, And in thy seed 
 shall all the kindreds of the earth 
 be bless'ed. 
 
 26 Unto you first, God, having 
 raised up his Son Je'f us, sent him to 
 bless you, in turning away every one 
 of you from his i'n-iq'ui-ties. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Pe'ter and John imprisoned. 
 
 AND, as they spake unto the peo- 
 ple, the priests and the cap'tain 
 of the temple, and the Sad'du-cees, 
 came upon them, 
 
 2 Being grieVed that they taught 
 the people, and preached through 
 Je'fus the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, 
 and put them in hold unto the next 
 day: for it was new even-tide. 
 
 4 Howbeit many of them which 
 heard the word, belie'ved: and the 
 
 * know. t jpo'A'n. 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 141 
 
 number of the men was about' five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 T And it came to pass on the 
 morrow, thai their rulers, and elders, 
 and scribes, 
 
 6 And An'nas the hig-h priest, and 
 Cai'a-pLas,* and J6/in, and Al-ex- 
 an'der, and as many as were of the 
 Irindred of the high priest, were 
 gathered together at Je-nVsa-lem. 
 
 7 And when they had set them 
 in the midst, they asked, By what 
 power, or by what name, have ye 
 done this? 
 
 8 I'hen Pe'ter, filled with the Ho- 
 ly GA-ost, said unto them, Ye rulers 
 of the people, and elders of Is'ra-el, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of the 
 good deed done to the impotent man, 
 by what means he is made whole ; 
 
 10 Be it IvLown unto you all, and 
 to all the people of Is'ra-el, that by 
 the came of Je'fus Christ of Naz'a- 
 relh, whom ye crucified, whom God 
 raised from the dead, even by him 
 ■doth this man itand here before you 
 whole. 
 
 11 This is the stone which was 
 set at nought of you builders, which 
 is become the head of the corner. 
 
 12 Neither is there salvation in 
 any other: for there is none ether 
 name under heaven given among 
 men, whereby we must be saved. 
 
 13 IT Now when they saw the 
 boldness of Pe'ter and John, and 
 percei'ved that they were unlear'ned 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled ; 
 and they took knowledge of them, 
 that they had been with Je'f us. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which 
 was healed standing with them, they 
 could say nothing against' it. 
 
 15 But when they had comman'- 
 ded them to go aside out of the 
 council, they confer'red among them- 
 selves, 
 
 16 Saying, What shall we do to 
 these men ? for that indeed a nota- 
 ble miracle hath been done by them 
 is manifest to all them that dwell in 
 Je-ru'sa-lem ; and we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But, that it spread no further 
 ; Simong the people, let us straitly 
 t threaten them, that they speak hence- 
 ii forth to no man in this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and 
 
 * Kd'ya-fas. 
 
 comman'ded them not to speak at 
 all, nor teach in the name of Je'gus. 
 
 19 But Pe'ter and J6/in answei'ed, 
 and said unto them. Whether it be 
 right in the sight of God to hearken 
 unto you more than unto God, judge 
 ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the 
 things which we have seen and 
 heard. 
 
 21 So, when they had further 
 threatened them, they let them go, 
 finding nothing how they might pun- 
 ish them, because of the people : for 
 all Tnen glorified God for that \vhich 
 was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty 
 years old, on whom this miracle of 
 healing-v/as shewed. 
 
 23 IF And, being let go, they went 
 to their own com'pany, and reported 
 all that the chief priests and elders 
 had said unto them. 
 
 24 And, when they heard that, they 
 lifted up their voice to God with one 
 accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 
 which hast made heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and all that in them is : 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- 
 vant Da'vid hast said. Why did the 
 heathen rage, and the people im- 
 agine vain things ? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood 
 up, and the rulers were gathered to- 
 gether against' the Lord, and against' 
 his Christ. 
 
 27 For, of a truth, against' thy 
 holy child Je'fus, whom thou hast 
 a-noin'ted, both Her'od and Pon'ti- 
 iis Pl'late, with the Qen'tiles, and 
 the people of Is'ra-el, v/ere gathered 
 together, 
 
 28 For to do what's6-ev-er thy 
 hand and thy council de-ter'min-ed 
 before to be done. 
 
 29 And now. Lord, behold their 
 threatenings : and grant unto thy ser- 
 vants, that with all boldness they 
 may speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand 
 to heal ; and that signs and won- 
 ders may be done by the name of thy 
 holy child Je'§us. 
 
 31 IT And, when they had prayed, 
 the place was shaken where they 
 were assembled together ; and they 
 were all filled with the Holy GAost, 
 
142 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 5 
 
 and they spake the word of God with 
 boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that 
 belieVed were of one heart, and of 
 one soul : neither said any of Ihem 
 that aught of the things which he 
 pcf-§ess'ed, was his own; but they 
 had all things common. 
 
 33 And with great power gave the 
 apostles witness of the resurrection of 
 the Lord Je'sus : and great grace was 
 upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among 
 them that lacked : for as many as 
 were p6§-ses's6rs of lands or houses, 
 sold them, and brought the prices of 
 the things that were sold, 
 
 35 And laid them down at the apos- 
 tles' feet : and distribution was made 
 unto every man according as he had 
 need. 
 
 36 And Jo'ses, who by the apos- 
 tles was surnamed Bar'na-bas, (Avhich 
 is, being in-ter'pre-ted. The son of 
 consolation,) a Le'vlte, and of the 
 country of Cy'priis, 
 
 37 Having land, sold zY, and 
 brought the money, and laid it at 
 the apostles' feet. 
 
 ^CHAP. V. 
 Death of Jln-a-m'as and Sap-phl'ra. 
 
 BUT a cer'tain man, named An-a- 
 ni'as, with Sap-phi'ra, his wife, 
 sold a p6§-§ess'z6n, 
 
 2 And kept back par^ of the price, 
 his wife also being privy to it^ and 
 brought a cer'tain part, and laid it at 
 the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Pe'ter said, Au-a-m'as, why 
 hath Sa'tan filled thine heait to lie 
 to the Holy G/i6st, and to keep back 
 fart of the price of the land ? 
 
 4 Whiles it remfdn'ed, was it not 
 thine own ? and after it was sold, 
 was it not in thine own power ? Why 
 hast thou coucei'ved tbis thing in 
 thine heart ? Ihou hast not lied unto 
 men, but unto God. 
 
 5 And An-a-ni'as, hearing these 
 words, fell down, and gave up the 
 g/i6st : and great fear came on all 
 them that heard these things. 
 
 6 And the young men arofe, wound 
 him up, and carried him out, and 
 buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about' the space of 
 three hours after, when his wife, not 
 knowing what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Pe'ter answered unto her. 
 Tell me, whether ye sold the land 
 for so much ? And she said, Yea, for 
 so much. 
 
 9 Then Pe'ter said unto her. How 
 is it that ye have agreed' together to 
 tempt the Spir'it of the Lord ? Be- 
 hold, the feet of them which have 
 buried thy huf'band are at the door^ 
 and shall carry thee out, 
 
 10 Then fell she down straight- 
 way at his feet, and yielded up the 
 g/iost : and the young men came in, 
 and found her dead, and, carrying 
 her forth, buried her by her huf'band. 
 
 1 1 And great fear came upon all 
 the church, and upon as many as 
 heard these things. 
 
 12 % And by the hands of the 
 apostles were many signs and won'- 
 ders ■urought among the people : 
 (and they were all with one accorjl 
 in Sol'o-mon's porch. 
 
 13 And of the rest, durst no man 
 join himself to them, but the people 
 magnified them : 
 
 14 And belie'vers were the more 
 added to the Lord, multitudes both 
 of men and wom'en :) 
 
 15 Insomuch, that they brought 
 forth the sick into the streets, and 
 laid them on beds and couches, that, 
 at the least, the shadow of Pe'ter 
 pass'ing by might overshadow some 
 of them, 
 
 16 There came also a multitude 
 out of the cities round about' unta 
 Je-rusa-lem, bringing sick folks, and 
 them v/hich were vexed with un- 
 clean spirits : and they were healed 
 every one. 
 
 17 IT Then the high priest rose up, 
 and all thoy that were with him, 
 (which is the sect of the Sad'du- 
 cees,) and were filled with indig- 
 nation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the com- 
 mon prison. 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord by 
 nig-ht opened the prison-doors, and 
 brought them forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, sta.nd and speak in the 
 temple to the people all the wordg 
 of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, they 
 entered into the temple early in the 
 morning, and taught. But the high 
 
Chap. 6. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 143 
 
 priest ca"\e, and they that were with 
 him, and called the council together, 
 and all the senate of the children of 
 Is'ra-el, and sent to the prison to 
 have them brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, 
 and found them not in the prison, 
 they returned, and told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found 
 we shut with all safety, and the 
 keepers standing without before the 
 doors : but, when we had opened, 
 we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now, when the high priest, 
 and the cap'tain of the temple, and 
 the chief priests heard these things, 
 they doutt'ed of them whereunto 
 this would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, 
 saying. Behold, the men whom ye 
 put in prison are standing in the 
 temple, and teaching the people. 
 
 26 Then went the cap'tain with 
 the officers, and brought them with- 
 out violence : (for they feared the 
 people, lest they should have been 
 stoned :) 
 
 27 And, when they had brought 
 them, they set them before the coun- 
 cil : and the high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
 command' you, that ye should not 
 teach in this name ? and, behold, ye 
 have filled Je-ru'sa-lem with your 
 doc'trine, and intend to bring this 
 man's blood upon us. 
 
 29 1" Then Pe'ter and the other 
 apostles answered and said, We 
 ought to obey God rather than men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised 
 up Je'fiis, whom ye slew and hanged 
 on a tree : 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted with 
 his right hand to he a Prince and a 
 Sav'iour* for to give repentance to 
 Is'ra-el, and forgiveness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses of 
 these things ; and so is also the 
 Holy G/iost, whom God hath given 
 to them that obey him. 
 
 33 IT When they heard thai^ they 
 were cut to the hearty and took coun- 
 sel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the 
 council, a Phar'i-see, named Ga-ma'- 
 li-fcl, a doctor of the law, had m 
 reputation among all the people, 
 
 ^ Save'yur. 
 
 and comman'ded to put the apostles 
 forth a little space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men 
 of is'ra-el, take heed to yourselves 
 what ye intend to do as touch'ing 
 these men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up 
 Theu'das, boasting himself to be 
 somebody ; to whom a number of 
 men, about' four hundred, joined 
 themselves : who was slain ; and all, 
 as many as obeyed him, were scat- 
 tered, and brought to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Ju'das 
 of Gal'i-lge, in the days of the tax- 
 ing, and drew awriy much people 
 after him : he also per'ish-ed : and 
 all, even as many as obeyed him, 
 were disper'sed. 
 
 38 ^^d now, I say unto you. Re- 
 frain from these men, and let them 
 alone : for if this counsel, or this 
 work, be of men, it will come to 
 nought : 
 
 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot 
 overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found 
 even to fight against' God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed' : and 
 when they had called the apostles, 
 and beaten theni^ they comman'ded 
 that they should not speak in the 
 name of Je'§us, and let them go. 
 
 41 IF And they departed from the 
 presence of the council, rejoicing 
 that they were counted worthy to 
 suffer shame for his name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, and 
 in every house, they ceased not to 
 teach and preach Je'gus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. VI. ' 
 Sic'phenf accused falsely. 
 
 AND in those days, when the 
 number of the disciples was 
 multiplied, thero ar6§e a murmuring 
 of the Gre'ci-ans against' the He'- 
 brews because their widows were 
 neglected in the daily ministration. 
 
 .2 Then the twelve called the mul- 
 titude of the disciples unto them^ 
 and said. It is not reason that we 
 should leave the word of God, and 
 serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you, seven men of Aon'est 
 report, full of the Holy GAost and 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
 this business. 
 
 t IStSvn. 
 
144 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 4 But we will give ourselves con- 
 tinually to prayer, and to the minis- 
 try of the word. 
 
 5 IT And the saying pleased the 
 whole multitude ; and they chose 
 
 Ste'phen,*" a man 
 
 full of faith and of 
 
 the Holy G/iost, and Phil'ip, and 
 Proch'o-rus, and Ni-ca'nor, and Ti'- 
 mon, and Par'me-nas, and Ni9'o-las 
 a pros'e-lyte of An'ti-och ; 
 
 6 Whom they set before the apos- 
 tles ; and when they had prayed, 
 they laid Iheir hands on them. 
 
 7 IT And the word of God increas- 
 ed ; and the number of the disciples 
 multiplied in Je-ru'sa-lem greatly ; 
 and a great company of the priests 
 were 6-be'di-entt to the faith. 
 
 8 ? And Ste'phen, full of faith and 
 power, did great wonders anj^ mira- 
 cles among the people. 
 
 9 Then there arose cer'taln of the 
 ayn'agogue, which is called the syn'a- 
 gogue of the Lib'er-tines, and Cy- 
 re'ni-ans, and Al-ex-an'dri-ans, and 
 of them of Ci-lic'i-a,1: and of A'si-a,j] 
 disputing with Ste'phen. 
 
 10 And they were not able to re- 
 fist' the wisdom and the spirit by 
 which he spake. 
 
 11 Then they suborned men, which 
 said, We have heard him speak blas'- 
 phe-mous words against' Mo'§es and 
 against' God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, 
 and the elders, and the scribes, and 
 came upon Jiim^ and caught him, 
 and brought hivi to the council, 
 
 13 And set up false witnesses, 
 which said, This man ceaseth not to 
 speak blas'^he-mous words against' 
 this holy place and the lav/ : 
 
 14 For we have heard him say. 
 That this Je'§us of Naz'a-reth shall 
 destroy' this place, and shall change 
 the customs which Mo'§es deliver- 
 ed us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council, 
 looking stead'fast-ly on him, saw his 
 face, as it had been the face of an 
 angel, 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Ste'phen stoned to death. 
 
 THEN said the high priest. Are 
 these things so? 
 2 And he said, jMen, brethren, and 
 fathers, hearken ; The God of glory 
 
 appeared unto our father A'bra-ham, 
 when he was in Mes-o-p6-ta'mi-a, 
 before he dwelt in Char'ran, 
 
 3 And said unto him. Get thee out 
 of thy country, and from thy kindred, 
 and come into the land which I shall 
 sheAV thee. 
 
 4 Then came he out of the land of 
 the Chal-de'ans, and dwelt in Char'- 
 ran : and from thence, when his fa- 
 ther was dead, he removed him into 
 this land, wherein ye now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inheri- 
 tance in it, no, not so much a^ to set 
 his foot on : yet he promised that he 
 would give it to him for a p6§-sess'z6n, 
 and to his seed after him, when as 
 yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this "wise, 
 That his seed should so'joiirn in a 
 strange land ; and that they should 
 bring them into bon'dage, and en 
 treat them evil four hundred years 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they 
 shall be in bon'dage will I judge, 
 said God : And after that shall thev 
 come forth, and serve me in this 
 place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the cov'enan 
 of circumcision: and so A'bra-ham. 
 begat I'faac, and circumcised him 
 the eighth day ; and I'faac begat 
 Ja'cob ; and Ja'96b begat the twelve 
 pa'tri-archs. 
 
 9 And the pa'tri-archs, moved with 
 envy, sold Jo'seph into E'gypt : but 
 God was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all 
 his afflictions, and gave him favoiir 
 and wisdom in the sight of Pha'- 
 ra-oh} king- of E'|;ypt ; and he made 
 him gov'er-nor over E'|;ypt, and all 
 his house. 
 
 11 Now therecame a dearth over 
 all the land of E'^ypt and Ca'na-an, 
 and great affliction : and our fathers 
 found no sustenance. 
 
 12 But when Ja'cob heard that 
 there was corn in E'|ypt, he sent 
 out our fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second iim,e Jo'seph 
 was made known to his orethren ; 
 and Jo'seph's kindred was made 
 known unto Pha'raoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Jo'seph, and called 
 his father Ja'cob to him^ and all his 
 kindred, threescore and fifteen souls 
 
 Stc'v'n. 
 
 ^ o-bc'je-rnt. -^ Ss-luh'e-d. 
 
 Jl'zh e-'d. 
 
 Fd', 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 145 
 
 1 5 So Ja'cob went down into E'gypt, 
 and died, he and our fathers, 
 
 16 And v/eve carried over into 
 Sy'ehem, and laid in the sep'ulchre 
 that A'bra-ham boug-ht for a sum of 
 money of the sons of Em'mor, the 
 father of Sy'ehem. 
 
 17 IT But when the time of the 
 promise drew nigh, which God had 
 sworn to A'bra-ham, the people grew, 
 and multiplied in E'gypt, 
 
 18 Till another king ar5fe, which 
 knew not Jo'seph. 
 
 19 The same dealt siiftt'ly with 
 cur kindred, and evil-entreated our 
 fathers, so that they cast out their 
 young children, to the end they 
 might not live. 
 
 20 In which time Mo'fes was 
 born, and was exceeding fair, and 
 nourished up in his father's house 
 three months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast out, 
 Pha'raoh's daughter took him up, 
 and nourished him for her own son. 
 
 22 And Mo'fes was learn'ed in all 
 the wisdom of the E-^yp'ti-ans,* and 
 was mighty in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And, when he was full forty 
 years old, it came into his heart to 
 visit his brethren, the children of 
 Is'ra-el. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
 wrong, he defended him. and aven'- 
 ged him that was oppressed, and 
 smote the E-^yp'ti-an. 
 
 25 For he supposed his brethren 
 would have understood how that 
 God by his hand woiild deliver 
 them : but they understood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he shewed 
 himself unto them as they strove, 
 and would have set them at one 
 again'", saying, Sirs, ye are brethren: 
 why do ye throng one to another ? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighboui 
 wrong, thrust him away, saying. Who 
 madethee aruler andajudgeoverus? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me as thou didst 
 the E-£yp'ti-an yes'ter-day ? 
 
 29 Then fled Mo'fes at this saying-, 
 and was a stranger in the land of 
 Ma'di-an, where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years were 
 expired, there appeared to him in 
 
 * E-jtp'she-hns. t Si'nay. % A'a-ron, pronounced Ay'a/i-ron, is the more 
 analogical and classical^ hut not the more easy, nor the better pronunciation. 
 U know. 
 " 13 
 
 the wilderness of Mount Si'nait an 
 angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire, 
 in a biish. 
 
 31 When Mo'fes saw if, he w6n'- 
 der-ed at the sight : and, as he drew 
 near to behold it, the voice of the 
 Lord came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the God of thy 
 fathers, the God of A'bra-ham, and 
 the God of I'gaac, and the God of 
 Ja'cob. Then Mo'fes trembled, and 
 durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, 
 Put off thy shoes from thy feet : for 
 the place where thou standest is holy 
 ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen the 
 affliction of my people which is in 
 E'|,ypt, and I have heard their groan- 
 ing, and am come down to deliver 
 them. And now, come, I will send 
 thee into E'gypt. 
 
 35 This Mo'fes, whom they re- 
 fused, saying, Who made thee a ru 
 ler, and a judge ? the same did God 
 send to be 3. ruler and a deliverer b 
 the hand of the angel wliich ap- 
 peared to him in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after 
 that he had shewed wonders and 
 signo in the land of E'gypt, and in 
 the Red Sea, and in the wilderness 
 forty years. 
 
 37 IT This is that Mo'fes which 
 sa^d unto the children of Is'ra-el, A 
 prophet shall the Lord your God 
 raise up unto you of your brethren, 
 like unto me : him shall ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he that vas in the 
 church in the wilderness, with the 
 angel which spake to him in the 
 Mount Si'nai, and with our fathers ; 
 who recei'ved the lively oracles to 
 give unto us ; 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would 
 not obey, but thrust him from them, 
 and in their hearts turned back 
 again' into E'gypt, 
 
 40 Saying unto ^a'ron,:}: Make us 
 gods to go before us : for as for this 
 Mo'fes, which brought us out of the 
 land of E'gypt, we wotjj not what is 
 become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a cklf in those 
 days, and offered sac'ri-fi^e unto the 
 
146 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 8. 
 
 idol, and rejoiced in the "works of 
 their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave 
 them up to -wor'ship the host of heav- 
 en ; as it is written in the book of 
 the prophets, O ye house of Is'ra-el, 
 have ye offered to me slain beasts 
 and sac'ri-fi-ges, by the space of forty 
 years in the wilderness ? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the taber-na- 
 cle of Moloch, and the star of your 
 god Rem'phan, iigures which ye 
 made, to wor'ship them ; and I will 
 carry you away beyond Bab'y-lon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the taber-na- 
 9le of witness in the wilderness, as 
 he had appointed, speaking unto Mo'- 
 ses, that he should make it accord- 
 ing to the fashion that he had seen : 
 
 45 Yv^hich also our fathers that 
 came after, brought in with Je'§us* 
 into the pog-gess'ton of the Qen'tlles, 
 whom God drave out before the face 
 of our fathers, unto the days of Da' 
 rid ; 
 
 45 Who found favoiir before God, 
 and desired to find a tab'er-na-cle for 
 the God oi Ja'cob. 
 
 47 But Sol'o-mon built him an 
 house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the Most High dwell- 
 elh not in temples made with hands ; 
 as saith the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven is my throne, and 
 earth is my footstool : what house 
 ■tvill ye build me ? saith the Lord ; 
 or, what is the place of my rest ? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all 
 these thin2;s ? 
 
 51 IT Ye stiff-necked, and uncir- 
 cumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
 always re-fist' the Holy G/iost : as 
 your fathers did^ so do ye. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets have 
 not your fathers persecuted ? and 
 they have slain them which shewed 
 before of the coming of the Just One ; 
 of whom ye have been now the be- 
 trayers and murderers : 
 
 53 Who have recei'ved the law by 
 the disposition of angels, and have 
 not kept il. 
 
 54 H "WTien they heard these 
 things, they were cut to the heart, 
 and they ^nash'ed on him with thei)- 
 teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being full of the Ho]y 
 
 */(>r Josh'u-a. 
 
 G/iost, looked up stead'fast-ly into 
 heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
 and Je'§us standing on the right 
 hand of God, 
 
 56 And said, Behold, I see the 
 heavens opened, and the Son of 
 Man standing on the right hand of 
 God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a 
 loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
 and ran upon him with one accord, 
 
 58 And cast him out of the city, 
 and stoned him: and the witnesses 
 laid down their clothes at a young 
 man's feet, whose name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Ste'phen, call- 
 ing upon God^ and saying, Lord Je'- 
 §iis, receive my spirit. 
 
 69 And he ^-neeled down, and 
 
 cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay 
 
 not this sin to their charge. And 
 
 when he had said this he fell asleep'. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 Saul pcr'sc-cu-teih the church. 
 
 AND Saul was consenting unto 
 his death. And at that time 
 there was a great per-se-cu'tion 
 against' the church w^hich was at 
 Je-ru'sa-lem ; and they were all scat- 
 tered abroad throughout the regions 
 of Jii-de'a and Sa-ma'ri-a, except the 
 apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Ste'- 
 phen to his burial^ and made great 
 Idm-en-ta'tion over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he made havock of 
 the church, entering into every 
 house, and ha'ling men and wom'en, 
 committed them to prison. 
 
 4 There'fcre, they that were scat- 
 tered abroad, went eveiy where 
 preaching the word. 
 
 5 Then Phil'ip went down to the 
 city of Sa-ma'ri-a, and preached 
 Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord 
 gave heed unto tnose things which 
 Phil'ip spake, hearing and seeing 
 the miracles which he did. 
 
 7 For unclean spirits, crying with 
 loud voice, came out of many that 
 were p6s-§ess'ed 7vith them; and 
 many, taken vnth pal'^Ief, and that 
 were lame, w^ere healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that 
 city. 
 
 9 But there was a cer'tain mau 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 147 
 
 called ST'mon, which beforetlme in 
 the same city used s6r'cer-y, and be- 
 witched the people of Sa-ma'ri-a, 
 giving out that himself was some 
 great one : 
 
 10 To whom they all gave heed, 
 from the least to the greatest, say- 
 ing, This man is the great power of 
 God, 
 
 11 And to him they had regard, 
 because that of long time he had be- 
 witched them with sor'cer-ies. 
 
 12 But when they belieVed Phil'- 
 fp, preaching the things concerning 
 the kingdom of God, and the name 
 of Jc'§us Christ, they were baptized 
 both men and wom'en. 
 
 rS Then ST'mon himself belie'ved 
 also ; and when he was baptized, he 
 continued with Phil'Jp, and wonder- 
 ed, beholdiagthe miracles and signs 
 which were done. 
 
 14 IT Now when the apostles, 
 which were at Je-ru'sa-lem, heard 
 that Sa-ma'ri-a had recei'ved the 
 word of God, they sent unto them 
 Pe'ter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come 
 down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy G/i6st : 
 
 16 (Foi* as yet he was fallen upon 
 none of them : only they were bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Je'§us.) 
 
 17 Then laid they their hands on 
 Ihem, and they recei'ved the Holy 
 Ghost: 
 
 18 And when Si'mon saw that, 
 through laying on of the apostles' 
 hands, the Holy G/iost was given, 
 he offered them money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this pow- 
 er, that, on whomsoever 1 lay hands, 
 he «iay receive the Holy G^ost. 
 
 20 But Pe'ter said unto him, TJiy 
 money per'ish with thee, because 
 thou hast thought that the gift of 
 God may be purchased with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
 in this matter : for thy heart is not 
 right in the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent, there'fore, of this thy 
 wickedness, and pray God, if per- 
 haps the thought of thine heart may 
 be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive' that thou art in 
 the gall of bitterness, and in the bond 
 of m-iq'ui-ty.* 
 
 * m-Wkwe-te. 
 
 t yu'riuk. 
 
 24 Then answered Si'mon, and 
 said. Pray ye to the Lord forme, that 
 none of these things which ye have 
 spoken come upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had tes- 
 tified and preached the word of the 
 Lord, returned to Je-ru'sa-lem, and 
 preached the gos'pel in many villages 
 of the Sa-mar'i-tans. 
 
 26 ir And the angel of the Lord 
 spake unto Phil ip, saying, Irlf e, and 
 go to'tcard the south, unto the way 
 that goeth down from Je-ru'sa-lem 
 unto Ga'za, which is de§'ert. 
 
 27 And he arof e and went : and, 
 behold, a man of E-lhi-6'pi-a, an eii'- 
 nuclit of great authority under Can'- 
 da-ce, queen of the E-thi-o'pi-ans, 
 who had the charge of all her treaf'- 
 ure, and had come to Je-ru'sa-lem for 
 to wor'ship, 
 
 38 Was returning-, and, sitting in 
 his chariot, read E-sa'i-as^ the pro- 
 phet. 
 
 29 Then the SpTr'it said unto Phil'- 
 Tp, Go near, and join thyself to this 
 chariot. 
 
 30 And Phil'ip ran thither to him^ 
 and heard him read the prophet 
 E-sa'i-as, and said, Understandest 
 thou what thou readest ? 
 
 31 And he said. How can I, ex 
 cept some man should guidej] me - 
 and he desired Phil'ip that he would 
 come up and sit with him, 
 
 ' 32 The place of the scripture ' 
 which he read was this. He was led 
 as a sheep to the slaughter ; and 
 like a lamb dumb before his shearer, 
 so opened he not his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away : and who shall de- 
 clare his generation? for his life is 
 taken from the earth. 
 
 34 And the eu'nuch answered 
 Phil'ip, and said, I pray thee, of 
 whom speaketh the prophet this ? of 
 himself, or of some other man ? 
 
 35 Then Phil'ip opened his mouth, 
 and began at the same scripture, and 
 preached unto him Je'fiis. 
 
 36 And, as they went on their 
 way, they came unto a. cer'tain wa'- 
 ter : and the eii'niich said, See, here 
 is water : what dotii hinder me to be 
 baptized ? 
 
 37 And Phil'ip said, If thou be- 
 
 XE-sa'yas. \\gyide. 
 
148 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 9. 
 
 lie'vest with all thine heart, thou 
 mayst. And he answered and said, 
 I believe that Je'fus Christ is the 
 Sou of Grod . 
 
 38 And he 96mman'ded the chariot 
 to stand still : and they went down 
 both into the water, both Phil'ip and 
 the eu'nuch ; and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And, when they were come tip 
 ont of the water, the SpTr'it of the 
 Lord caught away Phil'ip, that the 
 e&'niich saw him no more : and he 
 went on his way rejoicing-. 
 
 40 But Phil'ip was found at A-zo'- 
 tus; and, pass'ing through, he 
 preached in ali the cities, till he 
 came to Ces-a-re'a. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 SduPs miraculous con-xlr'sion. 
 
 AND Saul, yet breathing out 
 threatenings and slaiighter 
 against' the disciples of the Ijord, 
 wont unto the high priest, 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to 
 Da-mas'ciis to the syn'agogues, that 
 if he found any of this way, whether 
 they were men or wom'en, he might 
 bring them bound unto Je-ru'sa- 
 lem. 
 
 3 And, as he joiirneyed, he came 
 near Da-mas'cus ; and suddenly there 
 shi'ned round about' him a light from 
 heaven : 
 
 4 And hf fell to the earth, and 
 heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 
 
 5 And he said. Who art thou. 
 Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Je'- 
 fiis whom thou persecutest : it is 
 hard for thee to kick against' the 
 pricks. 
 
 6 And he, trembling and astonish- 
 ed, said, Lord, what wilt thou have 
 me to do ? And the Lord said unto 
 him, ArT§e, and go into the city, and 
 it shall be told thee what thou must 
 do. 
 
 7 And the men which joiirneyed 
 with him stood speechless, hearing 
 a voice, but seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul aroge from the earth ; 
 and when his eyes were opened, he 
 saw no man : but they led him by 
 the hand, and brought hivi into I)a- 
 mas'cus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without 
 sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 30 TT And there was a cer'tain dis- 
 
 ciple at Da-mas'ciis, named An-a- 
 nVas ; and to him said the I;ord in a 
 vision, An-a-ni'as. And he said, Be- 
 hold, I am here^ Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Ari§e, and go into the street which is 
 called Straight, and inquire in the 
 house of Ju'das, for one called Saul 
 of Tar'sus : for, behold, he pi'ayeth, 
 
 12 And haih seen in a vision a 
 man, named An-a-ni'as, coming in, 
 and putting his hand on him, that 
 he might receive his sight. 
 
 13 Then An-a-ni'as answered. 
 Lord, I have heard by many of this 
 man, how much evil he hath done 
 to thy saints at Je-riVsa-lem : 
 
 14 And here he hath authority 
 from the chief priests to bind all that 
 call on thy name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him. 
 Go thy way : for he is a chosen ves- 
 sel unto me, to bear my name before 
 the Qen'tiles, and kings, and the 
 children of Is'ra-eL 
 
 16 For I will shew him how great 
 things h« must suffer for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 17 And In-a-ni'as went his way, 
 and entered into the house ; and, 
 putting his hands on him, said. Broth- 
 er Saul, the Lord, even Je'giis, that 
 appeared unto thee in the way as 
 thou earnest, hath sent me, that thcu 
 mightst receive thy sight, and be 
 filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell 
 from his eyes as it had been scales ; 
 and he recei'ved sight forthv/ith, and 
 arofc, and was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had recei'ved 
 meat he was strengthened. Then 
 was Saul cer'taiu days with the dis- 
 cTi)les which were at Da-mas'cus. 
 
 20 And straightway he prea*ched 
 Christ in the syn'agogues, that he is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were 
 ama'zed, and said, Ts not this he that 
 destroy'ed them which called on this 
 name in Je-ru'sa-lem, and came hith- 
 er for that intent, that he might 
 bring them bound unto the chief 
 priests? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more 
 in strength, and confounded the Jews 
 which dwelt at Da-mas'ciis, proving 
 that this is very Christ. 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23 T And after that many days 
 were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel 
 to kill him : 
 
 24 But their laying await' was 
 known of Saul : and they watch'ed 
 the gates day and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him 
 by night, and let him down by the 
 wall in a bas'ket. 
 
 26 f And when Saul was come to 
 Je-nVsa-lem, he essayed to join him- I 
 self to the disciples: but they were 
 all afraid' of him, and belieVed not 
 that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But Bar'na-bas took him, and 
 brought him to the apostles, and de- 
 clared unto them how he had seen 
 the Lord in the way, and that he 
 had spoken to him, and how he had 
 preached boldly at Da-mas'ciis in the 
 name of Je'§us. 
 
 28 And he was with them com- 
 ing in and going out at Je-ru'sa- 
 lem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the 
 name of the Lord Je'fus, and dispu- 
 ted against'* the Gre'ci-ans:t but 
 they went about' to slay him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren 
 knew, they brought him down to 
 Ces-a-re'l, and sent him forth to 
 Tar'sus. 
 
 31 IT Then had the churches rest 
 throughout all Ju-de'a and Gal'i-lee, 
 and Sa-ma'ri-a, and were edified: 
 and waZk'ingin the fear of the Lord, 
 and in the com'fort of the Holy 
 G^ost, were multiplied. 
 
 32 IT And it came to pass, as Pe'ter 
 passed throughout all qudr'tcrs. he 
 came down also to the saints which 
 dwelt at Lyd'ia. 
 
 33 And there he found a cer'tain 
 man named Ene-as, which had kept 
 his bed eight years, and was sick of 
 the palsy. 
 
 34 And Pe'ter said unto him, E'ne- 
 as, Je'f us Christ maketh thee whole : 
 ari§e, and make thy bed. And he 
 arofe immediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt in Lyd'da 
 and Sa'ron saw him, and turned to 
 the Lord. 
 
 36 IF Now there was at Jop'pa a 
 cer'tam disciple, named Tab'i-tha, 
 which, by in-ter-pre-ta'tzon, is called 
 
 'Dor'cas: this wom'an was full of 
 
 149 
 
 * a-gmst' 
 
 t Grc' she-am 
 
 good works and aZmf-deeds which 
 she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that she was sick, and died : 
 whom when they had wash'ed, they 
 laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lyd'da was 
 nigh to Jop'pa, and the disciples 
 had heard that Pe'ter was there, 
 they sent unto him two men, desiring 
 
 I him that he would not delay to come 
 to them. 
 
 39 Then Pe'ter arcfe, and went 
 with them. When he was come, 
 they brought him into the upper 
 chamber : and all the widows stood 
 by him weeping, and shewing the 
 coats and garments which Dor'cas 
 made, while_ she was with them.' 
 
 40 But Pe'ter put them all forth, 
 and ^-neeled down, and prayed ; 
 and, turning him to the body, said, 
 Tab'i-tha, arife. And she opened 
 her eyes: and, when she saw Pe'ter, 
 she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, 
 and lifted lier up; and, when he 
 had called the saints and widows, 
 he presented her alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout 
 all .Jop'pa ; and m.any belie'ved in 
 the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he 
 tarried many days in Jop'pa with 
 one Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Pt'ttr's vision. 
 
 THERE was a cer'tain man in 
 Ces-a-re'a, called Cor-ne'li-ijs, ' 
 a centurion of the band 'called the 
 It-al'i-an| band, 
 
 2 A devout man.^ and one that 
 feared God with all his house, which 
 gave mcirh aZmf to the people, and 
 prayed to God. alway : 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently 
 about' the ninth hour of the day, an 
 angel of God coming in to him, and 
 saying unto him, C6r-ne'll-us. 
 
 4 And when he looked on him. 
 he was afraid , and said. What is it,' 
 Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy 
 prayers and thine aZmf are come up 
 for a memorial before God. 
 
 5 And now send men io Jop'pa, 
 and call for one, Si'mon, Avbose sur 
 name is Pe'ter ; 
 
 I ii-taVycm, 
 
 #^ 
 
150 
 
 THE ACl 
 
 CflAir. 10. 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Sl'mon a 
 tanner, -vi'liose house is by the sea.- 
 side: he shall tell thee what thou 
 o Lightest to do. 
 
 7 And, when the ?aigel which 
 spake unto Cor-ne'li-us ayus depart- 
 ed, he called two of his household 
 servants, and a devout sol'd/er of 
 them that Avaited on him contin- 
 ually ; 
 
 8 And, when he had declared all 
 these things unto them, he pent them 
 to Jop'pa. 
 
 9 ^ On the morrow, as they went 
 on their journey, and drew nigh unto 
 the city, Peter went up upon the 
 house-top to pray, about' the sixth 
 hour.* 
 
 10 And he became very hung-ry, and 
 would have eaten ; but while they 
 made ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 11 And sav/ heaven opened, and 
 a cer'tain vessel descen'ding; unto 
 him, as it had been a great sheet 
 Icmt at the four corners, and let 
 down to the earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all maruier oi 
 four-footed beasts of the earth, and 
 
 wild beasts, and creeping things, 
 and fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there ca.me a voice to 
 him, Rise, Pe'ter ; kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Pe'ter said, Not so. Lord ; 
 for I have never eaten any thing that 
 is common or unclean. 
 
 15 A^nd the voice spake anto him 
 again' the second time, What God 
 h'cdh cleansed, that call not thou 
 common. 
 
 16 This v/as done thrice : and 
 the vessel was received up again' 
 into heaven. 
 
 17 ^ Kov/, while Pe'ter dou&t'ed 
 in himself what this vision which he 
 had seen should mean, behold, the 
 men which were sent from C6r-ne'- 
 li-iis, had made inquiry for Si'mon's 
 house, and stood before the gate, 
 
 13 And called, and asked whether 
 Sr'mon, which was surnamed Pe'ter, 
 were lodged there. 
 
 19 1i While Pe'ter thought on the 
 vision, the Spir'it said unto hini, Be- 
 hold, tliree men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arl^s, there'fore, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, dou&t'ing 
 not'iiing ; for I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Pe'ter went dov/n lo the 
 men which were sent unto him from 
 Cor-ne'li-iis ; and said, Behold, I am 
 he v/honi ye seek : what is the cause 
 wherefore ye kn come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cor-ne'li-us th« 
 centurion, a just man, and one that 
 feareth God, and of good report 
 among all the nation of the Jews, 
 was warned from God by an holy 
 angel to send lor thee into his house, 
 and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and 
 lodged ill. cm. And on the morrow 
 Pe'ter went away with them, and 
 cer'tain brethren from Jop'pa ac-c6m'- 
 pa-ni-ed him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after, they en- 
 tered into Ccs-a-re'a. A,nd Cor-ne'- 
 li-us waited for them, and had call- 
 ed together his kinsmen a.nd near 
 friends. 
 
 25 IF And, as Pe'ter was coming 
 in, C6r-ne-li''us met him, and fell 
 down at his feet, and %v6r'ship-ped 
 hhn. 
 
 26 But Pe'ter took him up, saying. 
 Stand lip ; I my-self also am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, 
 he went in, and found many that 
 were come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye 
 know how that it is an unlawful 
 thing for a man that is a Jew to 
 keep ^om'pany, or come unto one 
 of another nation : but God hath 
 shewed me that I should not call 
 any man common or unclean. 
 
 29 There'fore came I unto you 
 without gainsaying, as soon as I waa 
 sent for : I ask, there'fore, for what 
 intent ye have sent for me ? 
 
 30 And Cor-ne'li-iis said, Four days 
 ago 1 was fast'ing until this hour ; 
 ajjd at the ninth hourt I prayed in 
 my house, and, behold, a man stood 
 before me in bright cloth'ing, 
 
 31 And said, Cor-ne'li-us, thy 
 prayer is heard, and thine aZmf are 
 had in remembrance in the sight <^f 
 God. 
 
 32 Send, there'fore, to Jop'pa, and 
 call hither Si'mon, whose surname 
 is Pe'ter ; he is lodged in the house 
 of one Si'mcn a tanner, by the sea- 
 
 side ; who, when he cometh, shall 
 speak unto thee. 
 
 * sixth hour, 12 o"" clock, or noon, t ninth hour, 3 o'^dock in the afttr-noon. 
 
Chap. 11. 
 
 33 Immediately, therefore, I sent 
 to thee ; and thou hast well done 
 that thou art come. Now, there'lore, 
 are we all here present before God, 
 to hear all things that are comman'- 
 ded thee of G od. 
 
 34 IT Then Peter opened Mj mouth, 
 and said, Of a truth, I perceive' that 
 God is no respecter of persons : 
 
 35 But in every nation, he that 
 feareth hirn, and worketh rig-hteous- 
 ness, is accepted with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent Jinto 
 the children of Is'ra-el, preacning 
 peace by Je'siis Christ, (he is Lord 
 of all,) 
 
 37 That word, Isai/^ ye know, which 
 was published throughout all Jii-de'a, 
 and began from Gal'i-lee, after the 
 baptism which Jo/in preached ; 
 
 38 How God a-noin'ted Je'§us of 
 Naz'a-reth with the Holy G/i6st, and 
 vv^itii power: who went about' doing 
 good, and healing all that were op- 
 pressed of the devil ; for God was 
 v/ith him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all 
 things which he did, both in the 
 land of the Jews, 'and in Je-ru'sa- 
 iem ; whom they siew, and hanged 
 on a tree: 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third 
 day, and shewed him openly : 
 
 41 Not to all the people, but unto 
 witnesses chosen before of God, even 
 to us, who did eat and drink with him 
 after he aro§e from the dead. 
 
 42 And he comman'ded us to 
 preach unto the people, and to tes- 
 tify that it is he which was ordain'- 
 ed of God io be the Judge of quick 
 and dead. 
 
 43 To .him give all the prophets 
 witness, that, through his name, 
 whosoever belie'veth in him shall 
 receive remission of sins. 
 
 44 If ^'V^iile Pester yet spake these 
 words, the Holy G^ost fell on all 
 Ihem which heard the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision, 
 which belie'ved, were astonished, as 
 many as came with Pe'ter, because 
 that on the Q-en'tiles also was pour- 
 ed out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For tl^ey heard them speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then 
 answered Pe'ter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid water, 
 
 THE ACTS. 151 
 
 that these should not be baptized, 
 
 which have received the Holy G^ost 
 as well as we ? 
 
 48 And he comman'ded them to 
 be baptized in the name of the Lord. 
 Then prayed they him to tarry cer'- 
 taln days. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Peter's defence.^ he being accused. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren 
 that were in Ju-de'a, heard that 
 the Gen'tiles had also recei'ved the 
 word of God. 
 
 2 And when Pe'ter was come up 
 to Je-ru'sa-lem, they that were of the 
 circumcision contended with him, 
 
 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
 men uncircumcised, and didst eat 
 with them. 
 
 4 But Pe'ter re-hear'sed the matter 
 from the beginning, and espoian'ded 
 it by order unto them, saying, 
 
 5 I was in the city of Jop'pa pray- 
 ing : and in a trance I saw a vision, 
 a cer'tain vessel de-scend', as it had 
 been a great sheet, let down from 
 heaven by four corners ; and it came 
 even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which, when I had 
 fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
 and sav/ fourfooted beasts of the 
 earth, and wild beasts, and creep- 
 ing things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Arl§e, Pe'ter ; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said. Not so. Lord ; for 
 nothing common or unclean hath at 
 any time entered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me 
 again' from heaven, What God hath 
 cleansed, that call not thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times : 
 and all v/ere drawn up again' into 
 heaven. 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately there 
 were three men already come unto 
 the house where I w^as, 3ent from 
 Ces-a-re'a unto me. 
 
 12 And the Spirit bade me go 
 with them, nothing d6u6t'!ng. More- 
 over, these six brethren ac-c6m'pa- 
 ni-ed me, and we entered into the 
 man^s house : 
 
 13 And he shewed us how he 
 had seen an angel in his house, 
 which stood and said unto him. 
 Send men to Jop'pa, and call for 
 
 ■1 mon. 
 
 whose surname is Pe'ter 
 
152 THE ACTS. 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, 
 whereby thou and all thy house 
 shall be saved. 
 
 15 And, as I began to speak, the 
 Holy G/tost fell on them, as on us 
 at the beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word 
 of the Lord, how that he said, J6/ni 
 indeed baptized with water ; but ye 
 shall be baptized with the Holy G/<.6st : 
 
 17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
 them the like gift as he did unto us, 
 who believed on the Lord Je'fus 
 Christ ; what was I, that I could 
 withstand Gcd ? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, 
 they held their peace, and glorified 
 God, saying. Then hath God also to 
 the Qen'tiles gran'ted repentance 
 unto life. 
 
 19 IT Now they which were scat- 
 tered abroad upon the per-se-cii'tzon 
 that arof e about' Ste'phen,* travelled 
 as far as Phe-ni'ce, and Cy'prus, and 
 An'ti-cch, preaching the word to none 
 but unto the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of 
 Cy'prus and Cy-re'ne, which, when 
 they were come to An'ti-och, spake 
 unto the Gre'ci-ans,t preaching the 
 Lord Je'fiis. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord was 
 with them : and a great number be- 
 lie'ved, and turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 f Then tidings of these things 
 came unto the ears of the church 
 which was in Je-ru'sa-lem ; and they 
 sent forth Bar'na-bas, that he should 
 go as far as An'ti-och : 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had 
 seen the grace of God, was glad, 
 and exhor'ted them all, thkt with 
 purpose of heart theywould cleave 
 unto the Lord. ^'77 ''^ 
 
 24 For he was a'gDtrd iiran,' 'and 
 full of the Holy G/iost, atid^bf forth : 
 and much people waF aSded unto 
 the Lord. ■ - "- -- ' 
 
 25 Then departed Bar'na-bas to 
 Tar'siis, for to seek Saul : . 
 
 26 And, when he had found him, 
 he brought him unto An'ti-och. And 
 it came to pass, that a whole year 
 they assembled themselves with the 
 church, and taught much people. And 
 the disciples were called Christ'i-anf:]: 
 first in An'ti-och. 
 
 *Sle'v'n. f Gre'skc-anz. \Krlsf'yunz. 
 
 Chap 12- 
 
 27 IT And in chese days came 
 prophets from Je-ru'sa-lem unto An'- 
 ti-och. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named Ag'a-bus, and signified, by 
 the Splr'it, that there should be great 
 dearth throughout all the world; 
 which came to pass in the days of 
 Clau'di-us Ce'sar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man 
 according to his a-bil'i-ty, de-ter'min- 
 ed to send relief unto the brethren 
 which dwelt in Ju-de'a : 
 
 30 Which also they did, and sent 
 it to the elders by the hands of Bar'- 
 na-bas and Saul. 
 
 CHAP. XH. 
 Her'od pcr'sc-cu-teih the Christ' i-an§.X 
 
 NOW, abouf" that time, Her'od 
 the king stretched forth his 
 hands to vex cer'tain of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James, the brother 
 of JoAin, with the swovd. 
 
 3 And, because he saw it pleased 
 the Jews, he proceeded further to 
 take Pe'ter also. (Then were the 
 days of unleavened bread.) 
 
 4 And, when he had apprehended 
 him, he put him in prison, and deliv- 
 ered him to four quaternions of sol'- 
 .diers to keep him ; intending after 
 Eas'ter to bring him forth to the people. 
 
 5 Pe'ter there 'fore was kept in 
 prison : but prayer was mS.de with- 
 out ceasing of the church unto God 
 for him. 
 
 6 And when Her'od would have 
 brought him forth, the same night 
 Pe'ter was sleeping between two 
 sol'diers, bound with two chains ; 
 and the keepers before the door 
 kept the prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, the angel of the 
 Lord came upon hinz^ and a light 
 shi'ned in the prison : and he smote 
 Pe'ter on the side, and raised him up, 
 saying. Arise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell oif frem his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, 
 Girdjl thyself, and bind on thy san- 
 dals. And so he did. And he saith 
 unto him. Cast thy garment abQuf 
 thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed 
 him ; and wistp not that it was true 
 which was done by the angel ; but 
 
 I thought he saw a vision. 
 
 I scrd. 
 
 9 knew. 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 153 
 
 10 When they were past tne first 
 and the second ward, they came 
 unto the iron gate that leadeth unto 
 the city ; which opened to them of 
 his own accord : and they went out, 
 and passed on through one street ; 
 and forthwith the angel departed 
 from him. 
 
 1 1 And when Pe'ter was come to 
 himself, he said, Now Fknow of a 
 surety, thitt the Lord hath sent his 
 angel, and hath delivered me out of 
 the hand of Her'od, and front all the 
 expectation of the people of the Jews. 
 
 12 And, when he had considered 
 the things he came to the house of 
 Ma'ry, the mother of Jo/in, whose 
 surname was Mark ; where many 
 were gathered together, praying. 
 
 13 And, as Pe'ter knocked at the 
 door of the gate, a damsel came to 
 hearken, named R&o'da. 
 
 14 And, when she knew Pe'ter's 
 voice, she opened not the gate for 
 gladness, but ran in, and told how 
 Pe ter stood before the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her. Thou 
 art mad. But she constantly affirm'- 
 ed* that it was even so. Then said 
 they, It is his angel. 
 
 16 But Pe'ter continued knock- 
 ing : and when they had opened 
 the door^ and saw him, they were 
 astonished. ' 
 
 17 But he, beckoning unto them 
 with the hand to hold their peace, 
 declared unto them how the Lord 
 nad brought him out of the prison. 
 And he said. Go, shew these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed, and went into 
 another place. 
 
 18 Now, as soon as it was day, 
 there was no small stir among the 
 sol'dzers, what was become of Pe'ter. 
 
 19 And, when Pler'od had sought 
 for him, and found him not, he ex- 
 amined the keepers, and comman'- 
 ded that they should be put to death. 
 And he v/ent down from Ju-de'a to 
 Ces-a-re'a, and there abode. 
 
 20 IT And Her'od was highly dis- 
 pleased with them of Tyre and Si'- 
 don : but they came with one accord 
 to him, and, having made Blas'tus 
 the king's cham'ber-lain their friend, 
 desired peace ; because their coun- 
 
 *af"fcnn'ed. 
 
 try was nourished by the king's 
 country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day, Her'od, 
 arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon 
 his throne, and made an oration unto 
 them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, 
 saying^ It is the voice of a god, and 
 not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of 
 the Lord smote him, because he 
 gave not God the glory : and he vv'as 
 eaten of worms, and gave up the 
 g/iost. 
 
 24 f But the word of God grew 
 and multiplied. 
 
 25 And Bar'na-bas and Saul re- 
 turned from Je-ru'sa-lem, when they 
 had fulfilled ihtir ministry, and took 
 with them Jo/in, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 El'y-inas the s6r'ccr-er struck blind. 
 
 NOW there were in the church 
 that was at In'ti-och cer'tain 
 prophets and teachers ; as Bar'na- 
 bas, and Sim'e-6n that was called 
 Ni'^er, and Lu'ci-ust of Cy-re'ne, 
 and Man'a-en, which had been 
 brought up with Her'od the te'trarch, 
 and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
 and fasted, the Holy G/iost said, 
 Separate me Bar'na-bas and Saul 
 for the work whereunto I have call- 
 ed them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and 
 prayed, and laid their hands on them, 
 they sent thevi away. 
 
 4 TT So they, being sent forth by 
 the Holy G/iost, departed unto Sel- 
 eu'ci-a -4 and from thence they sail- 
 ed to Cy'prus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Sal'a- 
 mis, they preached the word of God 
 in the synagogues of the Jews: and 
 they had also J6/m to their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone 
 through the i*le unco Pa'phos, they 
 found a cer'tain s6r'cer-er, a false 
 prophet, a Jew, whose name loas 
 Bar-je'sus, 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of 
 the country, Ser'|i-us Pau'lus, a pru- 
 dent man ; Avho called for Bar'na-bas 
 and Saul, and desired to hear the 
 word of God. 
 
 t Lu' she-US. ^ S^l-j/u'se-a. 
 
154 TI 
 
 8 But El'y-mas the sov'cer-er, (for 
 so is his name by in-ter-pre-ta'tion,) 
 withstood them, seeking: to turn 
 away the deputy from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
 Paul,) filled witli the Holy G/iost, 
 set his eyes on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all suZ^t'lc-ty 
 and all mis'chief, ihou child of the 
 devil, ihou enemy of all righteous- 
 ness ! wilt thou not cease to pervert' 
 the right ways of the liord ? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the hand of 
 the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt 
 be blind, not seeing the sun for a 
 season. And immediately there fell 
 on him a mist and a darkness ; and 
 he went about' seeking some to lead 
 liim by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw 
 what was done, belie'ved, being as- 
 tonished at the doc'trlne of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his com'- 
 pany loo'sed from Pa phos, they 
 came to Per'ga in Pam-phyl'i-a : and 
 J6/i.n, departing from them, returned 
 to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 14 % But, when they departed 
 from Per'ga, they came to In'ti-och 
 in Pi-si'di-a,* and went into the 
 syn'agogue on the Sab'bath-day, and 
 sat down. 
 
 15 And after the read'ing of the 
 law and the prophets, the rulers of 
 the syn'agogue sent unto them, say- 
 ing. Ye men and brethren, if ye have 
 any word of exhortation for the peo- 
 ple, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- 
 oning with his hand, said, Men of 
 Is'ra-el, and ye that fear God, give 
 audience. „ , 
 
 17 The God of this people of Is - 
 ra-el chose our fathers, and exalted 
 the people when they dwelt as stran- 
 gers in the land of E'^ypt, and with 
 an high arm brought he them out 
 
 18 And about' the time of forty 
 years suffered he their manners m 
 the wilderness. 
 
 19 And when he had destroyed 
 seven nations in the land of Ca'na- 
 an, he di-vi'ded their land to them 
 by lot. 
 
 20 And after that he gave unio 
 them judges about' the space of four 
 
 * Pe-sU'dc-a. 
 
 A.CTS. Chap. 13.. 
 
 hundred and fifty years, until Sam'- 
 u-el the prophet. 
 
 21 And after-ward they desired a 
 king : and God gave unto them Saul 
 the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of 
 Ben'ja-min, by the space of forty 
 years. 
 
 22 And when 
 him, he raised up 
 to be their king ; 
 o^ave tes'li-mon-y, 
 
 he had removed 
 unto them Da'vid 
 to whom also he 
 and said, 1 have 
 
 found Da'vid the son of Jes'se, a man 
 
 after mine own heart, which shall 
 
 fulfil all my will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God, 
 
 according to his promise, raised unto 
 
 Is'ra-el a Sav'iour,t Je'§us : 
 
 24 When J6/m had first preached, 
 before his coming, the baptism of re- 
 pentance to all the people of Is'ra-el. 
 
 25 And as J6/in fulfilled his course, 
 he said, Whom think ye that I am ? I 
 am not he. But, behold, there com- 
 eth one after rne, whose shoes of his 
 feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of 
 the stock of A'bra-ham, and whoso- 
 ever among you feareth God, to you 
 is the word of this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Je-ru'- 
 sa-lem, and their rulers, because 
 they knew him not, nor yet the 
 voices of the prophets which are read 
 every Sab'bath-day, they have ful- 
 filled them in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no 
 cause of death in him., yet desired 
 they Pi'late that he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled 
 all that was written of him, they 
 took him down from the tree, and 
 laid him in a sep'ulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the 
 dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen many days of 
 them which came up with him from 
 Gal'i-lee to Je-ru'sa-lem, who are his 
 witnesses unto the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad 
 tidings, how that the promise which 
 was made unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same 
 unto us their children, in that he 
 hath raised up Je'f lis again' : as it is 
 also written in the second PsaZm, 
 Thou art my Son, This day have I 
 begotten thee. 
 
 t Savt'yur. 
 
Chap. 14. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 155 
 
 34 And as: concer'nmg that ho 
 raised him up from the dead, now no 
 more to return to corruption, he said 
 on this wise, 1 will give you the sure 
 mer'cies of Da'vid. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in 
 another psalm^ Thou shalt not suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For Da'vid, after he had served 
 his own generation, by the will of 
 God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto 
 his fathers, and saw corruption ; 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised 
 again', saw no corruption. 
 
 38 IT Be it known unto you, there'- 
 fore, men and brethren, that through 
 this man is preached unto you the 
 forgiveness of sins : 
 
 39 And by him, all that believe 
 arc justified from all things, from 
 which ye could not be justified by 
 the law of M5'§es. 
 
 40 Beware, thereTdre, lest that 
 come npon you which is spoken of in 
 the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despi'fers, and won- 
 der, and per'ish : for I work a work 
 in your days, a work which ye sl-yall 
 in no wise believe, though a man de- 
 clare it unto you. 
 
 42 IF And when the Jews were 
 gone out of the syn'agogue, the 
 Qen'tiles besought that these words 
 might be preached to them the next 
 Sab'bath. 
 
 43 Now, when the congregation 
 was broken up, many of the Jews 
 and religious pros'e-lytes, followed 
 Paul and Bar'na-bas ; who, speaking 
 to them, persua'ded them to continue 
 in the grace of God. 
 
 44 IF And the next sab^bath-day 
 came almost the whole city together 
 to hear the word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the 
 multitudes, they were filled with 
 envy, and spake against' those things 
 which w^ere spoken by Paul, contra- 
 dicting and blas-phe'ming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Bar'na-bas 
 waxed bold, and said, It was neces- 
 sary that the word of God should first 
 have been spoken to you : but seeing 
 ye put it from you, and judge your- 
 selves unworthy of everlas'ting life, 
 lo, we turn to the Qen'tiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord rom- 
 
 man'ded us, sayings I have set thee to 
 be a light of the (Jen'tiles, that thou 
 shouldst be for salvation imto the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Qen'tlles heard 
 this, they were glad, and glorified the 
 word of the Lord : and as many as 
 were ordain'edto eternal life belie'vod. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was 
 published throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jev/3 stirred up the 
 devout and /lon'ourable v^^oni'en, and 
 the chief men of the city, and raised 
 per-s8-cu'ti6n against' Paul and Bar'- 
 na-bas, and expelled them out of 
 their coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook off the dust of 
 their J'eet against' them, and came 
 unto I-c6'ni-um. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled 
 with joy, and wuth the Holy G/tost. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Paul heals a cripple of Lys'tra. 
 
 AND it came to pass in l-c6'ni-um, 
 that they went both together 
 into the syn'agogue of the Jews, and 
 so spake, that a great multitude, 
 brth of the Jews, and also of the 
 Greeks, belie'ved. 
 
 2 But the fm-be-liev'ing Jews stir- 
 red up the Qen'tlles, and m^de their 
 minds evil affected against' the breth- 
 ren. 
 
 3 Long time, there'fore, abode 
 they, speaking boldly in the Lord ; 
 which gave tes'ti-mon-y unto the 
 word of his grace, and gran'ted signs 
 and wonders to be done by their 
 hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city 
 was di-vi'ded: and part held with 
 the Jews, and part v/ith the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault 
 made, both of the Qen'tiles, and also 
 of the Jews with their rulers, to use 
 them de-spite'ful-ly, and to stone 
 them, 
 
 6 They were ware of i7, and fled 
 unto Lys'tra and Der'be, cities of 
 Lyc-a-5'ni-a,* and unto the region 
 that lieth round about' : 
 
 7 And there they preached the 
 gos'pel. 
 
 8 ^ And there sat a cer'tain man 
 at Lys'tra, impotent in his feet, be- 
 ing a cripple from his mother's womb^ 
 who ne%-er had walked : 
 
 * U.s-a-o'ne-a, 
 
156 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak : 
 who stead'fast-ly beholding him, and 
 perceiving that he had faith to be 
 healed, 
 
 10 Said, with a loud voice, Stand 
 uprig-ht on thy feet. And he leaped 
 and wa/ked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw 
 v/hat Paul had done, they hfted up 
 their voices, saying, in the speech 
 cf Lyc-a-o'ni-a, The gods are come 
 down to us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Bar'na-bas 
 Ju'pi-ter, and Paul Mer-cii'ri-us, be- 
 cause he was the chief speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of .Tu'pi-ter, 
 which was before their city, brought 
 oxen and garlands unto the gates, 
 and would have done sa9'ri-f j^-e with 
 the people ; 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, 
 Bar'na-bas and Paul, heard of^ they 
 rent their clothes, and ran in among 
 the people!, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying. Sirs, Why do ye 
 these things '' W e also are men of 
 like passions with you, and preach 
 unto you, that ye should turn from 
 these vanities unto the living God, 
 which made heav-en and earth, and 
 the sea, and all things that are there- 
 in : 
 
 16 Who in times past suifered all 
 nations to wa/k in then own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless he left not him- 
 self without witness, in that he did 
 good, and gave us rain from heaven, 
 and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts 
 with food and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce 
 restrain'ed they the people, that they 
 had not done sac'ri-fi^e unto them. 
 
 19 And there came thither cer'/am 
 Jews from An'ti-och, and I-c6'ni-iim, 
 who persua'ded the people, and hav- 
 ing stoned Paul, drew him out of the 
 city, supposing he had been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
 round about' him, he rose up, and 
 came into the city: and the next 
 day he departed with Bar'na-bas to 
 Der'be. 
 
 21 II And when they had preach- 
 ed the gospel to that city, and had 
 taught many, they returned again' 
 to Lys'tra, and to l-co'ni-um, and 
 An'ti-och, 
 
 22 Confirm'ing the souls of the 
 disciples, and exhor'ting them to 
 continue in the faith, and that we 
 must through much tribulation enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordain'ed 
 them elders in every church, and had 
 prayed with fast'ing, they commen'- 
 ded them to the Lord, on whom 
 they belie'ved. 
 
 24 And after they had passed 
 throughout Pi-sl'di-a,* they came to 
 Pam-phyl'i-a. 
 
 25 And when they had preached 
 the word in Per'ga, they went down 
 into At-a-li'a : 
 
 26 And thence sailed to In'ti-och, 
 from whence they had been recom- 
 mend'ed to the grace of God, for the 
 work which they fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, 
 and had gathered the church togeth- 
 er, they re-hear'sed all that God had 
 done with them, and how he had 
 opened the door of faith unto the 
 Qen'tlles. 
 
 28 And there they abode loug 
 tirue with the disciples. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Dissension about' circumcision. 
 
 AND cer'tain men which came 
 down from Jii-dea, taught the 
 brethren, and said^ Except ye be 
 circumcised after the manner of M6'- 
 §es, ye cannot be saved. 
 
 2 When there'fore Paul and Bar'- 
 na-bas had no small dissension and 
 disputation with them, they dSter'- 
 min-ed that Paul and Bar'na-bas, 
 and cer'tain other of them, should 
 go up to Je-ru'sa-lem unto the a- 
 pos'tles and elders about' this ques- 
 tion. 
 
 3 And being brought on their way 
 by the church, they passed through 
 Phe-nT'ce and Sa-ma'ri-a, declaring 
 the con-ver'sion of the Qen'tiles : and 
 they caused great joy unto all the 
 brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, they were recei'ved of 
 the church, and of the apostles and 
 elders, and they declared all things 
 that God had done with them. 
 
 5 But there rose up cer'tain of tne 
 sect of the Phar'i-sees which be- 
 lie'ved, saying. That it was needful 
 
 * Pe-sl'de-a. 
 
Chap. 15. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 15': 
 
 to circumcise them, and to command' 
 Hum to keep the law of Mo'§es. 
 
 6 IF And the apostles and elders 
 came together lor to consider of this 
 matter. 
 
 7 And, when there had been 
 much disputing:, Pe'ter rose up, and 
 said unto them. Men and brethren, 
 ye^ know how that a g-ood while 
 agfo God made choice among us, 
 that the Qen'tiles by my month 
 should hear the word of the gos'- 
 pel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth the 
 hearts, bare them witness, giving 
 them the Holy G/iost, even as he did 
 unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no difference between 
 us and them, purifying their hearts 
 by faith. 
 
 10 Now there 'fore why tempt ye 
 God, to put a yoke upon the neck of 
 the disciples, which neither our fa- 
 thers nor we were able to bear? 
 
 1 1 But we believe that, through 
 the grace of the Lord Je'§us Ghrist, 
 we shall be saved, even as they. 
 
 12 IT Then all the multitude kept 
 silence, and gave audience to Bar'na- 
 bas and Paul, declaring what mira- 
 cles and wonders God had wrought 
 among the Gen'tiles by them. 
 
 13 11 And after they had held 
 their peace, James answered, say- 
 ing. Men and brethren, hearken 
 unto me : 
 
 14 Sim'e-6n hath declared how 
 God at the first did visit the Qen'- 
 llJes, to take out of them a people 
 for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree' the words of 
 the prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, and 
 will build again' the tab'er-na-cle of 
 Da vid, which is fallen down ; and 
 I will build again' the ruins thereof, 
 and I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men might 
 seek after the Lord, and all the 
 Qen'tiles, upon whom my name is 
 called, saith the Lord, who doeth 
 all these things. 
 
 18 Knovm unto God are all his 
 works from the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that 
 iwp troiible not them, v/hich from 
 
 14 
 
 among the Gen'tiles are turned to 
 God: 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, 
 that they abstain from pollutions of 
 idols, and/yom fornication, and/rorjz 
 things strangled, and from blood. 
 
 21 For Mo'§es of old time hath ni 
 every city them that preachy him, 
 being read in the syn'agcgues every 
 Sab'bath-day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apistles 
 and elders, with the whole church, 
 to send chosen men oi their own com'- 
 pany to In'ti-ccli with Paul and Bar'- 
 na-bas ; namely^ Jii'das surnamed 
 Bar'sa-bas, and Si'las, chief men 
 among the brethren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them 
 after this manner : The apostles, and 
 elders, and brethren, send greeting 
 unto the brethren which are of the 
 Qen'tiles in An'ti-och, and Syr'i-a, 
 and Ci-lic'i-a :* 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard 
 that cer'tain which went out from 
 us have trov'ibled you with words, 
 siibvert'ing your souls, saying. Ye 
 must be circumcised, and keep the 
 law : to whom we gave no such com 
 mand'ment : 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, being 
 assembled with one accord, to send 
 chosen men unto you with our be- 
 loved Bar'na-bas and Paul : 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded their 
 lives for the name of our Lord Je'- 
 fiis Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent, there'fore, Jii'- 
 das and Si'las, who shall also tell 
 you the same things by mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
 G/iost, and to us, to lay upon you no 
 greater burden than these necessary 
 things : 
 
 29 That ye abstain from meats 
 offered to idols, and from blood, and 
 from things strangled, and from for- 
 nication : from which if ye keep 
 yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare 
 ye well. 
 
 30 So, when they were dlj-miss'- 
 ed, they came to An'ti-cch : and 
 when they nad gathered the mul- 
 titude together, they delivered the 
 e-pTs'tle : ."" 
 
 31 Which when they had read, 
 they rejoiced for the consolation. 
 
 * Sc-lish'l-a. t c-j>u'sL 
 
158 
 
 32 And Ju'das and Silas, being 
 prophets also themselves, exhor'teci 
 the brethren with many words, and 
 con-firm 'ed them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried 
 there a space, they were let go in 
 peace from the brethren unto the 
 apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Si'- 
 las to abide there still. 
 
 3y Paul also and Bar'na-bas con- 
 tmued in In'ti-och, teaching and 
 preaching the word of the Lord, 
 with manv others also. 
 
 36 IT And some days after, Paul 
 said unto Bar'na-bas, Let us go 
 again' and visit our brethren in 
 every city where we have preach- 
 ed the word of the Lord, and see 
 how they do. 
 
 37 And Bar'na-bas de-ter'min-ed 
 to take with them Jo/m, whose sur- 
 name was Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to 
 take him with them, who departed 
 from them from Pam-phyl'i-a, and 
 went not with them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so 
 sharp between them, that they de- 
 parted a-sim'der one from the other : 
 and so Bar'na-bas took Mark, and 
 sailed unto Cy'prus ; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Si'las, and 
 departed, being recommend'ed by 
 the brethren unto the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he weat through Syr'i-a and 
 Ci-lic'i-a, c6n-firm'hig* the churches. 
 ' CHAP. XVL 
 Paul ciminiciselh Tim'o-thy. 
 
 THEN came he to Der'be and 
 Lys'tra : and, behold, a cer'laTn 
 discTple was there, named Ti-mo'- 
 the-us, the son of a cer'tam woman, 
 which was a Jew'ess, and believed ; 
 but his father was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which was well reported of by 
 the brethren that were at Lys'tra and 
 I-co'ni-um. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go 
 forth with him ; and took and cir- 
 cumcised him, because of the Jews 
 which were in those quarters : for 
 they knew all that his father was 
 a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the 
 cities, they delivered them the de- 
 crees for to keep that were ordain'ed 
 
 THE ACTS. Chap. Id, 
 
 of the apostles and elder^s which were 
 at Je-riVsa-lem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches estab- 
 lished in the faith, and increased in 
 number daily. 
 
 6 Now, when they had gone 
 throughout Phryg'i-a, and the re- ' 
 gion of Ga-la'ti-at and were forbid- 
 den of the Holy G/iost to preach 
 tha word in A'§i-a,:j: 
 
 7 After they were come to Myf'^ 
 i-a,jj they assayed to go into Bi- 
 thyn'i-a: but the Spir'it suffered 
 them not. 
 
 8 And they, pass'ing by Myg'i-a, 
 came down to Tro'as. 
 
 9 IT And a vision appeared to Paul 
 in the night : There stood a man of 
 Mac-e-d5'ni-a,!> and prayed him, say- 
 ing. Come over into Mac-e-do'ni-a, 
 and help us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the 
 vision, immediately we endeavoin'- 
 ed to go into Mac-e-do'ni-a, assur- 
 edly gath'erlng th?d the Lord had 
 called us for to preach the gos'pel 
 unto them. 
 
 11 There 'fore, loo'sTng from Tro' 
 as, we came with a straight course 
 to Sara-o-thra'ci-a, and the next day 
 to Ne-ap'o-lis : 
 
 12 And from thence to Phi-lip pT, 
 which is the chief city of that part 
 of Mac-e-do'ni-a, and a colony : and 
 we were in that city abi'dhig cer'- 
 tain days. 
 
 13 And on the Sab'bath, we went 
 out of the city by a river side, where 
 prayer was wont to be made ; anl 
 we sat down, and spake unto the 
 wom'en which reported thither. 
 
 14 IT And a cer'tain wom'an, nam- 
 ed Lyd'i-a, a seller of purple, of the 
 city of Thy-a-ti'ra, which wor'ship- 
 ped God, heard us: whose heart 
 the Lord opened, that she attend- 
 ed unto the things which were spo- 
 ken of Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, 
 and her household, she besought us^ 
 saying, If ye have judged me to he 
 faithful to the Lord, come into my 
 house, and abide there. And she 
 constrain'ed us. 
 
 16 % And it came to pass, as we 
 went to prayer, a cer'tain damsel, 
 p6§-§ess'ed with a spirit of divination, 
 
 * kon-fcrm'hig. t Ga-la'shc-a. ^Jl'ishe-a. \\ Mizh'c-a. Mas-e-dd'ne-a. 
 
Chap. 17. THE 
 
 met us, which brought her masters 
 much gain by soothsaying" : 
 
 17 The same folio sved Paul and 
 us, and cried, saying, These men 
 are the servants of the most high 
 (rod, which shew unto us the way 
 of salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many days. 
 Bat Paul being griev'ed, turned, 
 and said to the spirit, I command' 
 thee in the name of Je'§us Christ to 
 come out of her. And he came out 
 the same hour. 
 
 19 IF And when her masters saw 
 that the hope of their gains was 
 gone, they caught Paul and Si'las, 
 and drew them into the market- 
 place unto the rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the mag- 
 istrates, saying, These men, being 
 Jews, do exceedingly troiible our 
 city, 
 
 21 And teach customs which are 
 not lawful for us to receive, nezther 
 to observe, being Ro'mans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up to- 
 gether against' them : and the mag- 
 istrates rent off their clothes, and 
 comman'ded to beat them. 
 
 23 And when they hod laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them 
 into prison, char'gTng the jailer to 
 keep them safely : 
 
 24 Who, having receiVed such a 
 charge, thrust them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in 
 the stocks. 
 
 25 IT And at midnight Paul and 
 Si'las prayed, and sang praises unto 
 God : and the prisoners heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a great 
 earth'quake, so that the foundations 
 of the prison were shaken ; and im- 
 mediately all the doors were opened, 
 and every one's bands were 166'sed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison 
 awa'k\jg out of his sleep, and see- 
 ing the prison doors open, he drew 
 out his si/;6rd, and would have kill- 
 ed himself, supposing that the pris- 
 oners had been fled. 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a loud 
 voice, saying. Do thyself no harm ; 
 lor we are all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and 
 sprang in, and came trembling, and 
 fell down before Paul and SVlas : 
 
 ACTS. 
 
 159 
 
 30 And brought them out, and 
 said. Sirs, -,vhat must I do to be 
 saved ? 
 
 31 And they said, Believe on the 
 Lord Je'§us Christ, and thou shalt be 
 saved, and thy house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the 
 word of the Lord, and to a]l that 
 were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same 
 hour of the night, and wash'ed Ikeir 
 stripes ; and was baptized, he and 
 all his, straightv/a3^ 
 
 34 And when he had brought 
 them into his house, he set meat 
 before them, and rejoiced, belie'ving 
 in God with all his house, 
 
 35 IT And when it was day, the 
 magistrates sent the ser'geauts, say- 
 ing. Let those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison 
 told this saying to Paul, The magis- 
 trates have sent to let you go : now, 
 there'fore, depart, and go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, They 
 have beaten us openly uncondemned, 
 being Ro'mans, and have cast us into 
 prison ; and now do they thrust us 
 out prh ily ? nay, verily ; but let 
 them come themselves and fetch 
 us out. 
 
 38 And the ser'^eants told these 
 words unto the magistrates ; and 
 they feared when they heard that 
 they were Ro'mans. 
 
 39 A»nd they came and besought 
 them, and brought them out, and 
 desired them to depart out of tha 
 city. 
 
 40 And thfy went out of the 
 prison, and entered into the howe 
 of Lyd'i-a : and when they had seen 
 the brethren, they com'for-ted them, 
 and departed. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 Paul preacheth at Thcs-sa-lo-nVca. 
 
 NOW, when they had passed 
 through Am-phip'o-lis and Ip- 
 61-16'ni-a, they came to Thes-sa-16- 
 nl'^a, where was a syn'agogue of the 
 Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
 went in unto them, and three sab'- 
 bath-days reasoned with them out of 
 the scriptures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging that Christ 
 must needs have suffered, and risers 
 
160 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 a^ain' from the dead ; and that this 
 Je§us. whom I preach unto you, is 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them helieVed, 
 and consoited with Paul and Si'- 
 las: and of the devout Greeks a 
 o-reat multitude, and of the chief 
 wom'en not a few. ^ 
 
 5 ^ But the Jews which belieVed 
 not, moved with envy, took unto 
 them cer'tam lewd fellows of the 
 baser sort, and gathered a com'pa- 
 ny, and set all the city on an up- 
 roar, and assaulted the house of Ja'- 
 son, and soug;ht to bring them out to 
 the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, 
 they drew Ja'son, and cer'tain breth'- 
 ren, unto the rulers of the city, cry- 
 ing-, lliese that have turned tlie 
 world upside down, are come hith- 
 er also ; 
 
 7 Whom Ja'soa hath recei'ved : 
 and these all do contrary to the de- 
 crees of Ce'§ar, saying, that there is 
 another king, one Je'§us. 
 
 8 And they troubled the people 
 and the rulers of the city, when 
 they heard these things. 
 
 9" And when they had taken se- 
 curity of Ja's5n, and of the other, 
 th<. y let them go. 
 
 10 IF And the brethren immedi- 
 ately sent away Paul and Si'las by 
 night unto Be-re'a > wbo, coming 
 Ihither^ went into the syn'agogue cf 
 the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more noble than 
 those in Thes-sa-16-ni'ca, in that they 
 recei'ved the word w'th all readiness 
 of mind, and searched the scriptures 
 daily, v/hether those things were so. 
 
 12 There'fore many of them be- 
 lie'ved : also of /ion'ourable wom'en 
 Avhich were Greeks, and of men not 
 a few. 
 
 13 T But when the Jews of Thes- 
 sa-lo-ni'ca had knowledge that the 
 word of' God was preached of Paul 
 at Be-i-e'a, they came thither also, 
 and stirred up the people. 
 
 14 And ihen immediately the 
 brethren sent away Paul, to go as 
 it were, to the sea : but Si'las and 
 Ti-mo'the-us abode there still. 
 
 1[> And they that conducted Paul, 
 brought him unto Ath'cns : and re- 
 ceiving a command'ment unto Silas 
 
 and Ti-mo'the-iis for to come to hitti 
 with all speed, they departed. 
 
 16 IT Now, while Paul waited for 
 them at Ath'ens, his spirit was stir- 
 red in him, when he saw the city 
 wholly given to idolatry. 
 
 17 There'fore disputed he in the 
 syn'a-gogue with the Jews, and with 
 the devout persons, and m the mar- 
 ket daily with them that met with 
 him. 
 
 18 Then cer'tain phi-los'o-phers of 
 the Ep-i-cQ-re'anf, and of the Sto- 
 icks, encountered him : And some 
 said, What will this babbler say ? 
 other some. He seemeth to be a set- 
 ter forth of strange gods ; because 
 he preached unto them Je'fus, and 
 the resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and brought 
 him unto A-re-op'a-giis, saying, May 
 we know what this new doc'trine, 
 whereof thou speakest, is ? 
 
 20 For thou bringest cer'tain strange 
 things to our ears : we would know, 
 there'fore, what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the A-tht-'ni-ans, and 
 strangers which were there, spent 
 their time in nothing else, but either 
 to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 
 
 22 f Then Paul stood in the midst 
 of Mar§'hill, and said, Ye men of 
 Ath'ens, I perceive' that in all things 
 ye are too su-per-stit'ious. 
 
 23 For as 1 passed by, and beheld 
 your devotions, 1. found an altar 
 with this inscription, TO THE UN- 
 KNOWN' GOD. Whom, there'fore, 
 ye ignorantly wor'shTp, him declare 
 I unto 5'-ou. 
 
 24 God that made the world, and 
 all things therein, seeing that he is 
 Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands ; 
 
 25 Neither is wor'ship-ped with 
 menu's hands, as though he needed 
 any thing, seeing he giveth to all 
 life, and breath, and all things : 
 
 26 And hath made of one blood 
 all nations of men, for to dwell on 
 all the face of the earth, and hath 
 de-ter'min-ed the times before ap- 
 pointed, and the bounds of their 
 habitation ; 
 
 27 That they should seek the 
 Lord, if haply they might feel after 
 him, and lind him, though he be not 
 far from every one of us : 
 
Chap. 18. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 161 
 
 28 For in him we live, and move, 
 and have our being ; as cer'tain also 
 of your own poets have said, For we 
 ■arc also h's offspring'. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the 
 offspring of God, we ought not to 
 think that the God'head is like unto 
 g-old, or silver, or stone, graven by- 
 art and man's device. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at : but now comman'- 
 deth all men every where to re- 
 pent: 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a 
 day, in the which he will judge the 
 world in righteousness by that Man 
 whom he hath ordain'ed ; whereof 
 he hath given assurance unto all 
 rjiew, in that he hath raised him from 
 the dead. 
 
 32 % And when they heard of the 
 resurrection of the dead, some mock- 
 ed ; and others said. We will hear 
 thee again' of this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among 
 them. 
 
 34 Howbeit, cer'tain men clave 
 unto him, and belie'ved ; among the 
 which ivas Dl-o-nys'i-iis the A-re-6p'- 
 a-tite,* and a wom'an named Dam'- 
 a-ris, and others with them. 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 ^_^ Paul accused before Gal'li-o. 
 
 AFTER these things, Paul depart- 
 ed from Ith'ens, and came to 
 Cor'intli ; 
 
 2 And found a cer'tain Jew, nam- 
 ed Aq'ui-la,t born in Pon'tiis, lately 
 come from It'a-ly, with his wife Pris- 
 cilla, (because that Clau'di-us had 
 96mman'ded all Jews to depart 
 from Rome,) and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same 
 craft he abode with them, and 
 «;r6aght: (for by their occupation 
 tiiey were tent-makers.) 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the syn'a- 
 g6gue every sab'bath, and persua'- 
 ded the Jews and the Greeks. 
 
 5 And, when Silas and Ti-ino'- 
 the-iis were come from Mac-e-do'- 
 ni-a, Paul was pressed in spirit, and 
 
 Your blood he Upon your own heads; 
 A am clean : from henceforth I will 
 go unto the Q en' tiles. 
 
 7 ^ And he departed thence, and 
 entered into a cer'tain mart's house, 
 named Jus'tiis, one that wor'ship-ped 
 God, whose house joined hard to the 
 syn'agogue. 
 
 8 And Cris'pus, the chief ruler ^i 
 the syn'agogue, belie'ved on the 
 Lord with all his house ; and many 
 of the Co-rin'thi-ans, hearing, be- 
 lie'ved, and were baptized. 
 
 9 f Then spake the Lord to Paul 
 in the night by a vision, Be not 
 afraid', but speak, and hold not thy 
 peace : 
 
 10 For I am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to hurt thee ; for I 
 have much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he continued there a year 
 and six months, teaching the word 
 of God among them. * 
 
 12 And when Gal'li-6 was the dep- 
 uty of A-cha'i-a, the Jews made in- 
 surrection wi\,n one accord againsf 
 Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
 ment-seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persua'deth 
 men to wor'ship God contrary to the 
 law. 
 
 14 And, when Paul was now 
 about' to open /m mouth, Gai'li-o 
 said unto the Jews, If it were a mat- 
 ter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O 
 ye Jews 5 reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be a question of words, 
 and names, and of your law, look ye 
 to it ; for I will be no judge of such 
 matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the 
 judgment-seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos'- 
 the-nef, the chief ruler of the syn'a- 
 gogue, and beat him before the 
 judgment-seat: and Gal'li-6 cared 
 for none of those things. 
 
 18 ^ And Paul after this taxried 
 there yet a good while, and then 
 took his leave of the brethren, and 
 sailed thence into S^r'i-a,, and with 
 
 testified to the Jews that Je'fus was j.him Pris-cil'la and Iq^ui-la, having 
 Christ. 
 
 6 And when tlfey opposed them- 
 selves, and blfis-phe'med, he shook 
 his raiment, and said unto them, 
 
 shorn his head in Cen'cbre-a ; for he 
 had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Eph'e-sus, and 
 left them there : bnt he himself en- 
 
 ' 14* 
 
 •f Ak'kwe-W. 
 
162 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 19. 
 
 tei-ed into the syn'agogue, and rea- 
 soned with the Jews. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tar- 
 ry long-er time with them, he con- 
 sented not ; 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, say- 
 ing, I must by all means keep this 
 feast that cometh in Je-ru'sa-lem : 
 b'n 1 will return again' unto you, if 
 God will. And he sailed from Eph'- 
 e-sus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at 
 Ces-a-re'a, and gone up and salu'ted 
 the church, he went down to An'ti- 
 o^h. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some 
 time ihere^ he departed, and went 
 over all the country of Ga-la'ti-a 
 and Phryg'i-a, in order, strengthening 
 all the disciples. 
 
 ^ 24 IT And a cer'tain Jew, named 
 A-pol'los, born at Al-ex-an'dri-a, an 
 eloquent man, mid mighty in the 
 scriptures, carhe to Eph'e-sus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the 
 way of the Lord, and, being fervent 
 in the spirit, he spake and taught 
 diligently the things of the Lord, 
 knowing only the baptism of Jo/in. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly 
 in the syn'agogue : whom when Aq'- 
 ui-la, and Pris-ciria had heard, they 
 took him unto ihem^ and espoun'ded 
 unto him the way of God more per- 
 fectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to 
 pass into A-9ha'i-a, the brethren 
 wrote, exhor'ting ths disciples to re- 
 ceive him : who, when he was come, 
 helped thern much which had be- 
 lis'ved through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily convinced the 
 Jews, and that publickly, shewing by 
 the scriptures that Je'sus was Chrls+. 
 
 CH,AP. XIX. 
 ^ The Holy Ghost given. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that while 
 A-p61'16s was at Cor'inth, Paul, 
 having passed throligh the upper 
 coasts, came to Eph'e-siis ; and, find- 
 ing cer'tain disciples, 
 
 2 Ke said unto them, Have ye 
 received the Holy G/iost since ye 
 belie'ved ? And they said unto him, 
 We have not so much as heard 
 whether there be any Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them. Unto 
 
 » 
 
 what then were ye baptized ? And 
 they said. Unto Jo/ui's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John verily 
 baptized with the baptism of repen- 
 tance, saying unto the people, that 
 they should believe on him which 
 should come after him, that is, on 
 Christ Je'slis. 
 
 5 Wh-^.n they heard /Aw, they' 
 were baptized in the name of th^l 
 Lord Je'sus. 
 
 6 And, when Paul had laid h,^^^ 
 hands upon them, the Holy Ghbsl ' 
 ca,me on them ; and they spake with 
 tongues, and proph'e-sled. 
 
 7 And all the men were about' 
 twelve. 
 
 8 T And he v/ent into the syn'a- 
 gogue, and spake boldly for the space 
 of three months, disputing and per- 
 sua'ding the things concer'nmg the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when dl'verg were harden- 
 ed, and belieVed not, but spake evil 
 of that way before the multitude, he 
 departed from them, and separated 
 the disciples, disputing daily in the 
 school of one Tj-ran'nus. 
 
 10 And this continued by the 
 space of two years-, so that all they 
 which dwelt in A'§i-a,* heard the 
 word of tho Lord Je'fiis, bcth Jews 
 and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God thought special mir- 
 acles by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were 
 brought unto the sick, hand'icer- 
 chiefs or a'pr6n|,t and the diseases 
 departed from them, and the evil 
 spirits went out of them. 
 
 13 IT Then cer'tain of the vaga- 
 bond Jews, exorcists, tooTc upon 
 them to call over them which had 
 eyil^ spirits, the name ©f the Lord 
 Je'gus, saying. We adjure you by Je'- 
 sus, v/hom Paul preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were seven sons of 
 07ie Sce'va, a Jew, and chi^f of the 
 priests, which did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit answered 
 and said, Je'f us I know, and Paalt" 
 know : but who aie ye ? 
 
 16 And the man in whom the evil- 
 spirit was, leaped on them, and over- 
 came them, and prev^il'sd against' 
 them, so that they fled out of that •■ 
 house naked and woun'ded. 
 
 A'she-a. 
 
 t a'purns. 
 
Chap. 19. THE ACIS. 
 
 17 And thiii was known to all the 
 Jews and Greeks also dwelling at 
 Eph'e-sus ; and fear fell on Ihera all, 
 and the name of the Lord Je'fus was 
 mag-nified. 
 
 18 And many that belieVed came, 
 and confessed, and shewed their 
 deeds. 
 
 19 Many also of them which used 
 curious arts, brought their books to- 
 gether, and burned them before all 
 men : and they counted the price of 
 them, and found it fifty thousand 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 ^ 20 So mightily grew the word of 
 God, and prevail'ed. 
 
 21 f After these things were end- 
 ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, when 
 he had passed through Mac-e-do'ni-a, 
 and X-cha'i-a, to go to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 saying. After I have been there, I 
 must also see Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Mac-e-do'ni-a 
 two of them that ministered unt6 
 
 163 
 
 him, Ti-mo'the-fis and E-ras'tQs ; but 
 he hJJWself stayed in A'si-a for a sea- 
 soft. 
 
 23 And the same time there ar6§e 
 no small stir about' that way. 
 
 24 For a cer'tain man^ named 
 De-me'tri-iis, a silver-smithy which 
 made silver shrines for Di-a'na, 
 brought no small gain unto the crafts- 
 men; 
 
 25 Whom he called together, 
 with the workmen of like occvipa- 
 tion, and said, Sirs, ye know that by 
 this 9raft we have our wealth. 
 
 56 Moreover, ye see and hear, that 
 not alone at Epb'e-siis, but almost 
 throughout all A'si-a, this Paul hath 
 persua'ded and turned away much 
 people, saying, that they be no gods 
 which are made with hands : 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft 
 is in danger to be set at nought ;' but 
 also that the temple of the great god- 
 dess Di-a'na should be despi'§ed, and 
 her magnificence should be destroy'- 
 ed, whom all A'§i-a and the world 
 w6r'ship-peth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these 
 sailings ^ they were full of wrath, and 
 cried out, saying, Great is Dl-a'na of 
 the E-phe'fi-anf.* 
 
 29 And the whole city v/as filled 
 with confusion : and, having caught 
 
 * S-ft'she-ans. 
 
 Ga'i-ust and Ar-is-tar^chus, men of 
 Mac-e-do'ni-a, PauPs companions in 
 travel, they rushed with one accord 
 into the theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have 
 entered in unto the people, the dis- 
 ciples suffered him not. 
 
 31 And cer'tain of the chief of 
 A'§i-a, which were his friends, sent 
 unto him, desiring him that he would 
 not adventure himself into the thea- 
 tre. 
 
 32 Some, there'fore, cried one 
 thing, and some another : for the as- 
 sembly was confused : and the more 
 part knew not wherefore they were 
 come together. 
 
 33 And they drew ll-ex-an'd6r 
 out of the multitude, the Jews put- 
 ting him for'ward. And Al-ex-an'- 
 der beckoned with the hand, and 
 would have made his defence unto 
 the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he 
 was a Jew, all v/ith one voice, §.bout' 
 the space of two hours, cried out, 
 Great is Di-a'na of the E-phe'fi-ans. 
 
 35 And when the t6wn'9lerk had 
 appeased the people, he said, Ye men 
 of £ph'e-sias, what man is there that 
 knoweth not how that the city of 
 the E-phe'§i-ans is a wor'ship-per of 
 the great goddess Di-a'na, and of the 
 image which fell down from Ju'pi- 
 ter. 
 
 36 Seeing then that these things 
 cannot be spoken against', ye ought 
 to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For ye have brought hither 
 these men, which are neither robbers 
 of churches, nor yet blas-phe'mers of 
 your goddess. 
 
 30 Wherefore if De-rae'tri-iiSj and 
 the 9raftsmen which are with him, 
 have a matter against' any man, the 
 lav/ is open, and there are deputies ; 
 let them implead one another. 
 
 39 But if ye inquire any thing 
 concer'ning other matters, it shall be 
 de-ter'min-ed in a lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be call- 
 ed in question for this day's uproar^ 
 theK! being no cause whereby we 
 may give an account of this con- 
 course. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he dif-miss'ed the assembly. 
 
 t Ga'vus. 
 
164 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The Loi^d''s Supper celebrated. 
 
 AND after the uproar was ceased, 
 Paul called unto him the disci- 
 ples, and embraced /Ae/n, and de- 
 parted for to go into Mac-e-do'ni-a. 
 
 2 And when he tad gone over 
 those parts, and had given them 
 much exhortation, he came into 
 Greece, 
 
 3 And iher^ abode three months ; 
 and when the Jev/s laid wait for him, 
 as he was about' to sail into Syr'i-a, 
 he purposed to return through Mac- 
 e-do'ni-a. 
 
 4 And there ac-c6m'pa-ni-ed him 
 into A'§i-a, S5p'a-ter of Be-re'a ; and 
 of the Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans, Ir-is-tar'- 
 chiis and Se-cun'dus : and Ga'i-ijs of 
 Der'be, and Ti-mo'the-us ; and of 
 A'fi-a, Tych'i-cus and Troph'i-mus. 
 
 5 These, going before, tarried for 
 us at Tro'as. ^ 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Phi- 
 lip'pi after the days of unleavened 
 bread, and came unto them to Tro'as 
 in five days : where we abode seven 
 days. 
 
 7 IF And upon the first day of the 
 week, when the disciples came to- 
 gether to break bread, Paul preach- 
 ed unto them, ready to depart on the 
 morrow; and continued his speech 
 until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in 
 the upper chamber where they were 
 gathered together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a 
 cer'tain young man named Eii'ty- 
 chus,* being fallen into a deep sleep ; 
 and, as Paul was long preaching, he 
 sunk down with sleep, and fell down 
 from the third loft, and was taken up 
 dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell 
 on him, and, embracing him^ said. 
 Trouble not yourselves ; for his life 
 is in him. 
 
 11 When he, there'f ore, wa3 come 
 -o again', and had broken bread, and 
 eaten, and talked a long v/hile, even 
 till break of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young 
 man alive, and -were not a little 
 com'for-ted. 
 
 THE ACTS. Chap. 20. 
 
 ing to take in Paul : for so had he 
 appointed, minding himself to go 
 afoot' . 
 
 14 And when he met with us at 
 As'sos, we took him in, and came to 
 Mit-y-le'ne . 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and 
 came the next day over against' 
 Chios ; and the next day we arrived 
 at Sa'mos, and tarried at Tro-gylli- 
 lim ; and the next day we came to 
 Mi-le'tus. 
 
 16 For Paul had de-ter'min-ed to 
 sail by Eph'e-sus, because he would 
 not spend the time in A'fi-a : for he 
 hasted, if it were possible for him, to 
 be at Je-ru'sa-lem the day of Pen'- 
 te-cost. 
 
 i? 1 And from Mi-le'tiis he sent 
 to Eph'e-sGs, and called the elders 
 of the charch. 
 
 18 And when they were come to 
 him, he said unto them. Ye know, 
 from the first day that I came into 
 A'si-a, after what manner 1 have been 
 with you at all seasons, • " 
 
 19 Ser'ving the Lord with all hu- 
 mility of mind, and with many tears, 
 and temptations which befell me by 
 the laying in wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 »Rnd how I kept back nothing 
 that was profitable unto you^ but 
 have shewed you, and have taught 
 you publickly, and from house to 
 house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to the Jews,. 
 and also to the Greeks, repentance 
 t6'?i'ard God, and faith to'tcard our 
 Lord Je'fus Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go bound 
 in the spirit unto Je-ru'sa-lem, not 
 knov/ing the things that shall befall 
 me there ; 
 
 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
 nesseth in every city, saying, that 
 bonds and afflictions abide me. 
 
 .24 But none of these things move 
 me ; neither count I my life dear 
 unto my-self',t so that 1 might finish 
 my course v/ith joy, and the minis- 
 try which I have received of the 
 Lord Je'fus, to testify the gos'pel of 
 the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know that 
 ye all, among whom I have gone 
 preaching the kingdom of God, shall 
 
 13 IF And we went before to ship, | ^ 
 and sailed unto as'sos, there intend- 1 see my face no more. 
 
 * Yu'te-kus. t ml-sclf. 
 
Chap. 21. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 16b 
 
 26 Wherefore 1 take you to record' 
 this day, that I am pure from the 
 blood of all 7}ien. 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to de- 
 clare unto you all the counsel of 
 God. 
 
 28 Take heed, thefe'fore, unto 
 yourselves, and to all the flock over 
 the which the Holy G/iost hath made 
 you overseers, to feed the church of 
 God, which he hath purchased with 
 his own blood. 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my 
 departing' shall griev'uus wolves en- 
 ter in among you, not sparing the 
 flock. 
 
 30 Also of your own selves shall 
 men arT§e, speaking perverse' things, 
 to draw away disciples after them. 
 
 31 There'fore watch, and remem- 
 ber, that, by the space of three years, 
 I ceased not to warn every one night 
 and day with tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend' 
 you to God, and to the word of his 
 grace, which is able to build you up, 
 and to give you an inheritance among 
 all them which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I have cov'eted no man's silver, 
 or g-old, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know that 
 these hands have ministered unto 
 my necessities, and to them that 
 were with me. 
 
 35 I have shewed you all things, 
 how that so labouring, ye ought to 
 support the weak ; and to remember 
 the words of the Lord Je'fiis, how^ he 
 said, It is more bles'sed to give than 
 to receive. 
 
 36 IF And when he had thus spo- 
 ken, he fcneeled down, and prayed 
 with them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and 
 fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him ; 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
 ■words which he spake, that they 
 should see his face no more. And they 
 ac-c6m'pa-ni-ed him unto the ship. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. ^ 
 Paul imprisoned at Jc-ru'sa-lcm. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, after 
 we were gotten from them, and 
 had launched, we came with a 
 straight course unto Co'cs, and the 
 day following unto Rhodes, and from 
 thence unto Pat'a-ra. 
 
 * Fc'msh'e-a 
 
 2 And, finding a ship sailing over 
 unto Phe-nic'i-a,* we went aboard, 
 and set forth. 
 
 3 Now, when we had discovered 
 Cy'prus, we left it on the left hand, 
 and sailed into Syr'i-a, and landed 
 at Tyre : for there the ship was to 
 unlade her burden. 
 
 4 And, finding disciples, we tar- 
 ried there seven days; who said to 
 Paul, through the Splr'it, that he 
 should not go up to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 5 And, when we had accomplish- 
 ed those days, we departed, and 
 went our way ; and they all brought 
 us on our way, with wives and 
 children, till tve ivere out of the 
 city ; and we ^•neeled down on the 
 shore, and prayed. 
 
 G And, when we had taken our 
 leave one of another, we took ship ; 
 and they returned home again'. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our 
 course from Tyre, we came to Ptol- 
 e-mais, and salii'ted the brethren, 
 and abode with them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day^ we that were 
 of Paul's com'pauy, departed, and 
 came unto Ces-a-re'a ; and we enter- 
 ed into the house of Phil'ip the 
 evangelist, (Avhich was one of th<* 
 seven,) and abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had four 
 daughters, vir'gins,t which did 
 proph'e-sy. 
 
 10 IF And as Ave tarried there 
 many days, there came down from 
 Jii-de'a a cer'tam prophet, named 
 Ag'a-bus. 
 
 11 And, when he was come unto 
 us, he took Paul's gir'dle,:]: and bound 
 his own hands and feet, and said, 
 Thus saith the Holy G/iost, So shall 
 the Jews at Je-ru'sa-lem bind the 
 man that owneth this gir'dle, and 
 shall deliver him into the hands of 
 the Qen'tiles. 
 
 12 And, when we heard these 
 things, both we, and they of that 
 place, besought him not to go up to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, what 
 mean ye to weep, and to break 
 mine heart ? for I am ready not to 
 be bound only, but also to die at 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, for the name of the 
 Lord Je'§us. 
 
 t vlr'jins. X ^Ir'dl. 
 
J.66 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 21. 
 
 14 And when he would not be 
 persua'ded, we ceased, saying, The 
 will of the Lord be done. 
 
 ,15 And, after those days, we took 
 up our carriages, and went up to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 16 There went with us also ce/- 
 tdin of the disciples of Ces-a-re'a, 
 and brought with them one Mna!- 
 son of Cy'prus, an old disciple, 
 with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 ^ And when we were come to 
 Je-ru'sa-lem, the brethren recei'ved 
 us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul 
 went in with us unto James ; and 
 all the elders were present. 
 
 19 And, when he had salu'ted 
 them, he declared particularly what 
 things , God had UTought among the 
 Qen'tiles by his ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard if, they 
 glorified the Lord, and said unto 
 him, Thou seest, brother, how many 
 thousands of Jews there are which 
 believe ; and they are all zeal'ous of 
 the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, 
 that thou teachest all the Jews which 
 are among the Qen'tiles to forsake 
 Mo'fes, saying, that they ought not 
 to circumcise their children, neither 
 to vv^a/k after the customs. 
 
 22 What is it, there'fore ? the mul- 
 titude must needs, come together: 
 for they will hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do, there'fore, this that we say 
 to thee : We have four men which 
 have a vow on them ; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thy- 
 self with them, and be at charges 
 with them, that they may shave 
 Iheir heads : and all may know that 
 those things, whereof they were in- 
 formed concer'nuig thee, are noth'- 
 uig ; but that thou thyself also wa^k- 
 est orderly, and keepust the law. 
 
 25 As toiich'Ing the Qen'tiles 
 which believe, we have Avritten and 
 concluded, that they observe no 
 such thing, save only that they keep 
 themselves from things offered to 
 idols, and from blood, and from 
 strangled, and from fornication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took the men, and 
 the next day purifying himself with 
 them, entered into the temple, to 
 
 * E-fc'zhe-an. 
 
 signify the accomplishment of the 
 days of purification, until that an 
 offering should be offered for every 
 one of them. 
 
 27 IT And, when the seven days 
 were almost ended, the Jews which 
 were of A'§i~-a, when they saw him in 
 the temple, stirred up all the people, 
 and laid hands on him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Is'ra-el, 
 help : this is the man that teacheth 
 all vitn every where against' the 
 people, and the law, and this place ; 
 and further, hath brought Greeks 
 also into the temple, and hath pol- 
 luted this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before with 
 him in the city, Troph'i-mus an E-phe'- 
 f i-an,* whom they supposed that Paul 
 had brought into the temple,) 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, 
 and the people ran together ; and 
 they took Paul, and drew him out 
 of the temple: and forthwith the 
 doors were shut. 
 
 31 And, as they went about' to 
 kill him, tidings came unto the 
 chief cap'tain of the band, that all 
 Je-riVsa-lem was in an uproar ; 
 
 32 Who immediately took sol' 
 dzers and centurions, and ran down 
 unto them : and when they saw the 
 chief cap'tain and the sol'd/erd, tliey 
 left beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief cap'tain came 
 near, and took him, and comman'ded 
 him to be bound with tv/o chains ; 
 and demanded who he was. and 
 what he had done? 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some 
 another, among the multitude ; and, 
 when he could not know the cer'" 
 t?in-ty for the tumult, h« comman'ded 
 him to be carried into the cas'tle.t 
 
 35 And, when he came upon the 
 sta.irs, so it was that he was borne 
 of the sol'dzers, for the violence of 
 the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the peo- 
 ple followed after, crying, Iway 
 with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into 
 the cas'tle, he said unto the chief cap'- 
 tain, May I speak unto thee ? Who 
 said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 
 
 38 Art not thou that E-|yp'ti-an,J 
 which before these days madest an- 
 
 t kas'sl. \ E-jip'she-an. 
 
Chap. ^1. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 167 
 
 uproar, and leddest out into the wil- 
 derness, four thousand men that were 
 murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I am a man 
 which am a Jew of Tar'sas, a cily 
 of Ci-lic'i-a,* a citizen of no mean 
 city : and I beseech thee suffer me 
 to speak unto the people. 
 
 40 And, when he had given him 
 license, Paul stood on the stairs, 
 and beckoned with the hand unto 
 the people. And, when there was 
 made a great silence, he spake unto 
 them in the He'brew tongue, saying, 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 Paul dedareth his convcr'sion. 
 
 MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear 
 ye my defence, which 1 make 
 now unto you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he 
 spake in the He'brew tongue to them, 
 they kept the more silence : and he 
 saith,) 
 
 3 I am, verily, a man which am 
 a Jew, born in Tar'sus, a city in 
 Ci-lic'i-a, yet brought up in this 
 city at the feet of Ga-ma'li-el, and 
 taught according to the perfect man- 
 ner of the law of the fathers, and 
 was zeal'oiis to'ward God, as ye all 
 are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted this way unto 
 the death, binding and delivering into 
 prisons both men and wom'en. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth bear 
 me witness, and all the e-state' of the 
 elders: from whom also I recei'ved 
 letters unto the breth'ren, and went 
 to Da-mas'cus, to bring them which 
 were there, bound unto Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 for to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as 
 I made my journey, and was come 
 nigh unto Da-mas'cus, about' noon, 
 suddenly there shone from heavena 
 great light round about' me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, and 
 heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou. 
 Lord? And he said unto me, I am 
 Je'§us of Naz'a-reth, whom thou per- 
 secutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me sr av 
 indeed the light, and were afraid' ; 
 but they heard not the voice of him 
 that spake to me. 
 
 * Se-llsh'e-a. 
 
 10 And I said. What shall I du, 
 Lord? And the Lord said unto me^ 
 ArT§e, and go into Da-mas'ciis : and 
 there it shall be told thee of all 
 things which are appointed for thee 
 to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see for 
 the glory of that light, being led by 
 the hand of them that were with 
 me, I came into Da-mas'cus. 
 
 12 And one An-a-nl'as, a devout 
 man, according to the law, having 
 a good report of all the Jews which 
 dwelt ihere^ 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
 said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
 thy sight. And the same hour I 
 looked up upon him. 
 
 14 And he said. The God of our 
 fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
 shouldst know his will, and see that 
 Just One,t and shouldst hear the 
 voice of his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be his witness 
 unto all men of what thou hast seen 
 and heard. 
 
 16 And now, why tarriest thou? 
 arife, and be baptized, and wash 
 away thy sins, calling on the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when 
 I was come again' to Je-ru'sa-lem, 
 even while I prayed in the temple, 
 I w^as in a trance ; 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto me, 
 Make haste, and get thee quickly 
 out of Je-ru'sa-lem : for they will not 
 receive thy tes'ti-mon-y concer'ning 
 me. ' 
 
 19 And I said. Lord, they know 
 that I imprisoned and beat in every 
 synagogue them that belie'ved on 
 thee : 
 
 20 And when the blood of thv 
 mar'tyr Ste'phen:|: was shed, I also 
 was standing by, and consenting 
 unto his death, and kept the rai- 
 ment of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart : 
 for 1 will send thee far hence unto 
 the Qen'tiles. 
 
 22 IT And they gave him audience 
 unto this word, and then lifted up 
 their voices, and said, Away with 
 such a fellow from the earth ; for it 
 
 j is not fit that he should live. 
 
 I 23 And, as they cried out, and cast 
 
 f TVicn. XSte'v'n, 
 
168 THE ACTS. 
 
 oflF their clothes, and threw dust into 
 the air, 
 
 24 The chief cap'tain comman'ded 
 him to be brought into the cas'tle, 
 and bade that he should be examined 
 by scour'ging; ; that he might know- 
 wherefore tliey cried so against' him. 
 
 25 "iT And, as they bound him with 
 thongs, Paul said unto the centurion 
 that stood by, Is it lawful for you to 
 scourge a man that is a Ro'man, and 
 uncoudemned ? 
 
 26 When the centurion heard ihat^ 
 he went and told the chief cap'tain, 
 saying, Take heed Avhat thou doest': 
 for this man is a Ro'man. 
 
 27 Then the chief cap'tain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art 
 thou a Ro'man ? He said. Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief cap'tain answer- 
 ed. With a great sum 5btain'ed I this 
 freedom. And Paul said, But I was 
 free-horn. 
 
 29 Then straightway they de- 
 parted from him which should have 
 examined him ; and the chief cap'- 
 tain also was afraid', after he knew 
 that he was a Ro'man, and because 
 he had bound him. 
 
 30 IT On the morrow, because he 
 would have known the cer'tam-ty 
 wherefore he was accused of the 
 Jews, he 166'sed him from his bands, 
 and comman'ded the chief priests 
 and all their council to appear, and 
 brought Paul down, and set him be- 
 fore them. 
 
 CHAP. XXTTI. 
 ^4 conspiracy against' Paul. 
 
 AND Paul, ear'nest-ly beholding 
 the council, said. Men artrf breth'- 
 ren, I have lived in all good con'- 
 science* before God until this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest An-a ni'as 
 comman'ded them that stood by him, 
 to smite him on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
 shall smite tliee, Ihou whited wall : 
 for sittest thou to judge me after 
 the law, and comman'dest me to be 
 smitten contrary to the law? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, 
 Revilest thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wistt not, 
 breth'ren, that he was the high priest : 
 for it is written. Thou shalt not speak 
 evil of the ruler of thy people. 
 
 * Icon'shcnse. t knew 
 
 Chap. 23. 
 
 6 T But, when Paul percei'ved that 
 the one part were Sad'du-cees, and 
 the other Phar'i-sees, he cried out in 
 the council. Men and breth''ren, I am- 
 a Phar'i-see, the son of a Phar'i-see: 
 of the hope and resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there 
 arof e a dissension between the Phar'- 
 i-sees and the Sad'du-cees: and the 
 multitude was di-vi'ded. 
 
 8 For the Sad'du-cees say that 
 there is no resurrection, neither an- 
 gel nor spirit ; but the Phar'i-sees 
 confess both. 
 
 9 And there ar6§e a great cry : 
 and the scribes that were of the Phar'- 
 i-sees' part arose, and strove, saying. 
 We rind no evil in this man : but if 
 a spirit or an angel hath spoken to 
 him, let us not fight against' God. 
 
 10 IT And when there ar6§e a great 
 dissension, the chief cap'tain, fearing 
 lest Paul should have been pulled in 
 pieces of them, comman'ded the sol'- 
 diers to go down, and to take him by 
 force from among them, and to bring 
 him into the cas'tle. 
 
 11 And the night following, the 
 Lord stood by him, and said, Be of 
 good cheer, Paul ; for as thou hast tes- 
 tified of me in Je-ru'sa-lem, so must 
 thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 IF And, when it was day, cer- 
 tain of the Jews banded together, 
 and bound themselves under a 
 curse, saying. That they v/ould nei- 
 ther eat nor drink till they had kill- 
 ed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty 
 which had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief 
 priests and elders, and said. We 
 have bound ourselves under a great 
 curse, that we will eat nothing until 
 we haA^e slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now, there'fore, ye with the 
 council signify to the chief cap'tain,, 
 that he bring him down unto you to- 
 morrow, as though ye would inquire 
 something more perfectly concerning 
 him ; and we, or ever he coipe near, 
 are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's son 
 heard of their lying in wait, he went 
 and entered into the cas'tle, and 
 told Paul. 
 
Chap. 24. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 leu 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of the 
 centurions imto him, and said, Bring 
 this young man unto the chief cap'- 
 tain : for he hath a cer'tain thing to 
 tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought 
 him to the chief cap'tam, and said, 
 Pdul the prisoner called me unto 
 him, and prayed me to bring this 
 young man unto thee, who hath 
 something to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief (jap'tain took 
 him by the hand, and went with 
 him aside privately, and Ssked him, 
 Whdt is that thou hast to tell me ? 
 
 20 And he said, the Jews have 
 a-greed' to desire thee, that thou 
 wouldst bring down Pdul to-mor- 
 row into the council, as though 
 they would inquire some'whrit of 
 him more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield unto 
 them : for there lie in wait for him 
 of them more than forty men, which 
 have bound themselves with an oath, 
 that they will neither eat nor drink 
 till they have killed him ; and now 
 kre they ready, looking for a promise 
 from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief cap''tam then let 
 the young man depart, and charged 
 him. See thou tell no man that thou 
 hast shewed these things to me. 
 
 23 IT And he called unto him two 
 centurions, saying, Make ready two 
 hundred so^d^■ers to go to Ces-a-re'S, 
 and horsemen threescore and ten, 
 and spearmen two hundred, at the 
 third hour of the night.* 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that 
 they may set Pdul on, and bring him 
 safe unto-Fe'lTx the gov'er-nor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this 
 manner : 
 
 26 ^liu'di-us Ly§'i-as,t unto the 
 most excellent g6v'er-n6r Fe'lix,send- 
 eth greeting. 
 
 27 This man was taken of the 
 Jews, and should have beent killed 
 of them : then came I with an army, 
 and rescued him, having understood 
 that he was a Ro'mSn. 
 
 28 And when I would have known 
 the cause wherefore they accused 
 him, I brought him forth into their 
 council ; 
 
 29 Whom I percei'ved to be ac- 
 * third hour of the night — 9 o'clock 
 
 15 
 
 cused of questions of their law, but 
 to have nothing laid to his charge 
 worthy of death, or of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it was told me, how 
 that the Jews laid wait for the man, 
 I sent straightway to thee, and gave 
 96mmand'ment to his accusers also, 
 to say before thee whdt they had 
 against' him. Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the sol'd/ers, as it was 
 Qommkn'ded them, took Paul, and 
 brought /tzm by night to In-tlp'a-tris. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the 
 horsemen to go with him, and re- 
 turned to the cas'tle : 
 
 33 Who, wfien they came to Ces- 
 a-re'a, and delivered the epistle to 
 the gov'er-nor, presented Pdul also 
 before him. 
 
 34 And when the g6v'6r-n6r had 
 read the letter, he asked of wh^t 
 province he was. And when he un- 
 derstood that he was of Ci-lic'i-S ; 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
 thine accusers are also come. And 
 he (jomman'ded him to be kept in 
 Her'od's judgment-hall. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 Pdul accused by Ter-tul'lus. 
 
 AND after five days, An-a-ni'Ss 
 the high priest de-scen'ded with 
 the elders, and with a cer^tain orator, 
 named Ter-tullus, who informed the 
 gov'er-nor against' Fkul. 
 
 2 And, when he was called forth, 
 Ter-tiil'lus began to accuse him, 
 saying. Seeing that by thee we en- 
 joy great quietness, and that very 
 worthy deeds are done unto this na- 
 tion by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in all 
 places, most noble Fe'lix, with all 
 thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
 further te'di-ous unto thee, I pray 
 thee, that thou wouldst hear us of 
 thy clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a 
 pestilent fellow, and a mover of se- 
 dition among all the Jews, through- 
 out the world, and a ring'lea-der of 
 the sect of the Naz-a-renes'. 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about' t& 
 profane the temple ; whom we took, 
 and would have judged accordii^g 
 to our law : 
 
 7 But the chief cap'tain, Ly§'i-as, 
 in the evening, t Dtzh'e-ds. t btn. 
 
170 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 25. 
 resurrection of the 
 
 came upon us, and with great vio-iTouch'ing the 
 
 lence took him away out of our j dead I am called in question by you 
 
 hands, 
 
 8 ^omman'dmg his accusers 
 
 this day. 
 
 22 H And when Fe'lix heard these 
 
 eome unto thee; by examining of j things, having more perfect knowl- 
 whom, thyself mayst take knowl-|edge of that \va.j, he defer'red them, 
 
 edge of all these things whereof we 
 accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, 
 saying, that these things were so. 
 
 10 IT Then P^ul, after that the 
 gov'er-nor had beckoned unto him 
 to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I 
 know that thou hast been of many 
 years a judge unto this nation, I do 
 the more cheerfully answer for my- 
 self: 
 
 11 Because that thou mayst un- 
 derstand, that there are yet but 
 twelve days since 1 went up to Je- 
 rfi'sa-lem, for to wor'shTp. 
 
 12 And they ne^ther found me in 
 the temple disputing with any man, 
 neither raising up the people, neither 
 in the syn'agogues, nor in the city. 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the 
 things whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this 1 confess unto thee, 
 that after the way which they call 
 heresy, so wor'shTp I the God of my 
 fathers, belie' ving all things which 
 are written in the law and in the 
 prophets : 
 
 15 And have hope to'toard God, 
 which they themselves also allow, 
 that there shall be a resurrection of 
 the dead, both of the just and un- 
 just. 
 
 16 And herein do I exercise my- 
 self, to have always a conscience 
 void of offence to'zcard God, and to'- 
 wd.rd men. 
 
 17 Now, after many years, I came 
 to bring kZm§ to my nation, and 
 offerings. 
 
 18 Whereupon cer'tain Jews from 
 A'|i-a found me purified in the tem- 
 ple, neither with multitude nor with 
 tumult : 
 
 19 Who ought to have been here 
 before thee, and object, if they had 
 Aught against' me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here 
 say, if they have found any evil-do- 
 ing in me. while 1 stood before the 
 council , 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, 
 that I cried, standing Smong them, 
 
 ana said, When Ly|'i-as the chief 
 cap'tain shall come down, I will 
 know the uttermost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he comman'ded a centu- 
 rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
 have liberty, and that he should 
 forbid none of his acquaintance to 
 minister, or come unto him. 
 
 24 IT And after cer'tain days, when 
 Fe'lix came with his wife Dru-sil'la, 
 which was a Jew 'ess, he sent for Paul, 
 and heard him concer'ning the faith 
 in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of righte- 
 ousness, temperance, and judgment 
 to come, Fe'lix trembled, and an- 
 swered. Go thy w^ay for this time ; 
 when I have a convenient season I 
 will call for thee. 
 
 26 IT He hoped also that money 
 should have been given him of PAul, 
 that he might loose him : wherefore 
 he sent for him the oftener, and com- 
 muned with him. 
 
 27 But after two years Por'ci-us 
 Fes'tus came into Fe'lix's room : and 
 Fe'lix, willing to shew the Jews a 
 pleasure, left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. • 
 PAxd appealeth unto Ce'^ar. 
 OW when Fes''tus was come 
 into the province, after three 
 he ascen'ded from Ces-a-re'a 
 to Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 2 Then the high priest, and the 
 chief of the Je^s informed him 
 against'' Paul, and besought him, 
 
 3 And desired favour against' him, 
 that he would send for him to J6-rft'- 
 sa-lem, laying wait in the way to 
 kill him. 
 
 4 But Fes'tus answered, that Pdul 
 should be kept at Ces-a-re'a, and 
 that he himself would depart short- 
 ly thither. 
 
 5 Let them, there'fore, said he, 
 which among you kre able, go down 
 tcith me, and accuse this man, if 
 there be any wickedness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among 
 them more than ten days, he went 
 down unto Ces-a-re'a ; and the next 
 
 N' 
 
Chap. 26. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 171 
 
 day, sitting on the judgment-seat, 
 comman'ded P4ul to be brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, the Jews 
 which came down from Je-rfl'sa-lem 
 stood round about', and laid many and 
 griev'ous complaints against' P^ul, 
 which they could not prove : 
 
 8 IT While he answered for him- 
 self, Neither Against' the law of the 
 Jews, neither against' the temple, 
 nor yet against' Ce'far, have I of- 
 fended any thing at all. 
 
 9 But Fes'tus, willing to do the 
 Jews a plea§'ure, answered P4ul, 
 and said. Wilt thou go up to Je-rii'- 
 sa-lem, and there be judged of these 
 things before me ? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce'- 
 §ar's judgment-seat, where I ought 
 to be judged : to the Jews have I 
 done no icrong, as thou very well 
 knowest. 
 
 11 For, if I be an offender, or 
 have committed any thing worthy 
 of death, I refuse not to die : but if 
 there be none of these things where-, 
 of these accuse me, no man may de- 
 liver me unto them. I appeal unto 
 Ce'iar. 
 
 12 Then Fes'tus, when he had 
 confer'red with the council, answer- 
 ed, Hast thou appealed unto Ce'gar.'' 
 unto Ce'§ar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 U And after cer'tain days, king 
 A-grip'pa and Ber-ni'ce came unto 
 Ces-a-re'a to salute Fes'tus. 
 
 14 x\nd when they had been 
 there many days, Fes'tus declared 
 Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 
 There is a cer'tain man left in bonds 
 by Fe'lix ; 
 
 15 About' whom, v/hen I was at 
 Jg-ru'sa-lem, the chief priests and the 
 elders of the Jews informed me, de- 
 siring to have judgment against' him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered. It is 
 not the manner of the Ro'mans to 
 deliver any man to die before that 
 he which is accused have the accu- 
 sers face to face, and have license 
 to answer for himself, concer'ning 
 the crime laid against' him. 
 
 17 There'fore, when they were 
 come hither, without any delay, on 
 the morrow I sat on the judgment- 
 seat, and coraman'ded the man to 
 be bromrht forth : 
 
 18 Against' whom, when the ac 
 cusers stood up, they brought none 
 accusation of such things as I sup- 
 posed : 
 
 19 But had cer'tain questions 
 against' him of their own superstit'- 
 zon, and of one Je'fus, which was 
 dead, whom Piul affirmed to be 
 alive. 
 
 20 And because I dofti'tedof such 
 manner of questions, I asked him 
 whether he would go to Je-rfi'sa- 
 lem, and there be judged of these 
 matters. 
 
 21 But when Pdul had appealed 
 to be refer'ved unto the hearing of 
 Au-gus'tus, I ^ommkn'ded him to be 
 kept till I might send him to Ce'^ar. 
 
 22 Then A-grip'pa said unto Fes'- 
 tus, I would also hear the man my- 
 self'.* To-morrow, said he, thou 
 shalt hear him. 
 
 23 IT And on the morrow, when 
 A-grip'pa was come, and Ber-nl'ce, 
 with great pomp, and was entered 
 into the place of hearing, with the 
 chief cap'tains and principal men of 
 the city, at Fes'tus' cQmmand'ment 
 P^ul was brought forth. 
 
 24 And Fes'tus said, King A-grip'- 
 pa, and all men which are here 
 present with us, ye see this man, 
 about' whom ail the multitude of 
 the Jews have dealt with me, both 
 at Je-rd'sa-lem, and also here, cry- 
 ing, that he ought not to live anyi 
 longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that he had 
 committed nothing worthy of death, 
 and that he himself hath appealed 
 to Au-gus'tus, I have de-tgr'min-ed 
 to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no cer'tain thing 
 to write unto my lord. Wherefore I 
 have brought him forth before you, 
 and especially before thee, O King 
 A-grip'pa .that, after examination had, 
 I might have some'whdt to write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unrea- 
 sonable to send a prisoner, and not 
 withal to signify the crimes laid 
 against' him. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Pdul pleadeth Icfore A-^rlp'pd. 
 
 THEN A-grip'pa said unto Paul, 
 Thou art permit'ted to speak 
 for thyself Then Pdul stretched 
 *mS-sclf'. \e?i'iie. 
 
172 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 26. 
 
 forth the hand, and answered for 
 himself. 
 
 2 I think my-sglf happy, king 
 A-grTp'pa, because I shall answer 
 for my-self this day before thee, 
 touch'ing all the things whereof I 
 am accused of the Jews ; 
 
 3 Especially because I knoio thee 
 to be expert in all customs and ques- 
 tions which are among the Jews : 
 wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
 patiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life from my youth, 
 which was at the first among mine 
 own nation at Je-rCl'sa-lgm, know all 
 the Jews ; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the be- 
 ginning, (if they would testify,) that 
 after the most straitest sect of our 
 religion, I lived a Phar'i-see. 
 
 6 And now I stand and am judged 
 for the hope of the promise made of 
 God unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve 
 tribes, instantly ser'ving God day and 
 night, hope to come: for which hope's 
 sake, king A-grip'pa, I am accused of 
 the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a 
 thing incredible with you that God 
 should raise the dead ? 
 
 9 I verily thought with my-self, 
 that I ought to do many* things 
 contrary to the name of Je'fus of 
 Naz'a-reth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in Je- 
 ril'-sa-lem: and many of the saints did 
 I shut up in prison, having recei'ved 
 authority from the chief priests ; and 
 when they were put to death, I gave 
 my voice against' them. 
 
 11 And I punished them oft in 
 every s^n'agogue, and compelled 
 them to blas-pheme' : and, being 
 exceedingly mad against' them, I 
 persecuted them even unto strange 
 cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon as I went to Da- 
 mas'ciis, with authority and commis- 
 sion from the chief priests, 
 
 13 x\t mid-day, O king, I saw in 
 the way a light from heaven, above 
 the brightness of the sun, shl'nlng 
 rouiid about' me, and them which 
 jotirneyed with me. 
 
 14 And, when we wgre all fallen 
 to the earth, I heard a voice speak- 
 
 *men'ne. 
 
 ing unto me, and saying in tlie H6'- 
 brew tongue, Saul, S^ul, why per- 
 secutest thou me ? It is hard for thee 
 to kick against' the pricks. 
 
 1-5 And I said. Who art thou, 
 Lord.? And he said, I am Je'§us, 
 whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
 feet : for I have appeared unto thee 
 for this purpose, to make thee a 
 minister and a witness, both of these 
 things which thou hast seen, and of 
 those things in the which I will ap- 
 pear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the peo- 
 ple, and from the ^en'tiles, unto 
 whom now I send thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, and to turn 
 them from darkness to light, and 
 from the power of Sa'tan unto God, 
 that they may receive forgiveness of 
 sins, and inheritance among them 
 which krc sanctified by faith that is 
 in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king A-grip pa, 
 I was not dis-o-be'di-ent unto the 
 heavenly vision : 
 
 20 But shewed first unto them of 
 Da-mas'cus, and at Je-ril'sa-lem, and 
 throughout all the coasts of Ju-de'a, 
 and then to the (^en'tlles, that they 
 should repent and turn to God, and 
 do works meet for repentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews 
 caught me in the temple, and went 
 about' to kill me. 
 
 22 Having, there'fore, obtain'ed 
 help of God, I continue unto this 
 day, witnessing both to small and 
 great, saying none other things than 
 those which the prophets and Mo'§es 
 did say should come : 
 
 23 That Christ should suifer, and 
 that he sllould be the first that 
 should rise from the dead, and should 
 shew light unto the people, and to 
 the Gen'tlles. 
 
 24' IT And as he thus spake for 
 himself, Fes'ttis said with a loud 
 voice, P^ul, thou art beside thyself; 
 much lear'mng doth make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, 
 most noble Fes'tus ; but speak forth 
 the words of truth and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these 
 things, before whom also I speak 
 freely: for I am persua'ded that 
 
Chap. 27. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 173 
 
 none of these things arc hidden from 
 him ; for this thing was not done in 
 a corner. 
 
 27 King A-grTp'pa, belie'vest thou 
 the prophets ^ I know that thou be- 
 lie'vest. 
 
 28 Then A-grip'p^ said unto Paul, 
 Almost thou persua'dest me to be a 
 Christ'i-an.* 
 ■ 29 And Pfiul said, I would to God, 
 
 that not only thou, but also all that 
 hear me this day, were both almost 
 and altogether such as I am, except 
 these bonds. 
 
 30 f! And, when he had thus spo- 
 ken, the king rose up, and the gov'- 
 er-nor, and Ber-ni'ce, and they that 
 sat with them. 
 
 31 And when they were gone 
 aside', they t&Zked between them- 
 selves, saying. This man doeth noth'- 
 ing worthy of death, or of bonds. 
 
 32 Then said A-grip'pi unto Fes'- 
 tus, This man might have been set at 
 liberty, if he had not appealed unto 
 Ce'sSr. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 Pdtd's dan'^6r-ous voy'age. 
 
 AND when it was dg-ter'min-ed 
 that we should sail into It'a^y, 
 they delivered Paul, and cer'tain 
 other prisoners, unto one named Ju'- 
 li-us, a centurion of -iu-gus'tus' band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Id- 
 ra-myt'ti-iim, we launched, meaning 
 to sail by the coast of A'fi-S, one 
 Ar-is-tar'chus, a Mac-e-do'ni-an, of 
 Thes-sa-lo-nl'ca, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we toiich'ed at 
 Si'don. And Ja'li-us cotir'te-oiis-lyt 
 entreated Paul , and gave him liber- 
 ty to go unto his friends to refresh 
 himself 
 
 4 And when we had launched 
 from thence, we sailed under Cy'- 
 prtts, because the winds were con- 
 trary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over 
 the sea of Ci-llc'i-a,+ and PSm- 
 phyl'i-a, we came to My'ra,« city of 
 Lyc'i-a.ll 
 
 6 And there the centurion found 
 a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a. sailing into 
 it'a-ly ; and he put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly 
 jnany days, and scarce wSre come ' small tempest lay on us, all hope 
 
 ""Krist'yun. \ MrHshe-us-le. t Sg-llsh'e-a. \\ Ush'e- 
 § dam'niidje. TI Yu-rdk'le-don. ** un-dvr 
 15* 
 
 over against' CnI'diis, the wind not 
 suffering us, we sailed under Crete, 
 over against' Sal-mo'ne : 
 
 8 And, hardly pSss'ing it, came 
 unto a place which is called. The 
 Fair-Ha'vens, nigh whereunto was 
 the city of La-se'a. 
 
 9 IT Now, when much time was 
 spent, and when sailing was now 
 dan'^er-ous, because the fast was 
 now Already past, PAul admonished 
 thevi, 
 
 10 And said unto them. Sirs, I 
 perceive' that this voy'age will be 
 with hurt and much dam'a?e,§ not 
 only of the la'ding and ship, but also 
 of our lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless the centurion bg- 
 lie'ved the master and the owner of 
 the ship more than those things 
 which were spoken by PAul. 
 
 12 H And because the haven was 
 not commodious to winter in, the 
 more part advised to depart thence 
 also, if by any means they might 
 attain to Phe-nl'ce, and there to win- 
 ter : which is an haven of Crete, and 
 lieth to'wkxd the south-west, and 
 north-west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew 
 softly, supposing that they had 6b- 
 tain'ed their purpose, loo'sing thence, 
 they sailed close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after, there arose 
 against' it a tempestuous wind call- 
 ed Eu-roc'ly-don.TI 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, 
 and could not bear up into tPie wind, 
 we let her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a cer'tain 
 Is'lSnd, which is called C^IMu'dS, we 
 had much work to come by the boat : 
 
 17 Which when they had taken 
 up, they used helps, un-der-gir'dTng*"* 
 the ship; and, fearing LSst they 
 should fall into tlie quick-sands, 
 strake sail, and so w6rc driven. 
 
 18 And we, being exceedingly 
 tossed with a tempest, the next day 
 they lightened the ship ; 
 
 19 And the third duy we cSst out 
 with our own hands the tacltling of 
 the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor stains 
 in many days appeared, and no 
 
 rcr'dintr. 
 
174 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 Chap. 28. 
 
 that we should be saved was then I health; for there shall not an hair 
 
 laJien 2.vvay. 
 
 21 IT But, after long abstinence, 
 Paul stood forth in the midst of them, 
 and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- 
 ened unto me, and not have 166'sed 
 from Crete, and to have gained this 
 harm and loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to be 
 of good cheer : for there shall be 
 no loss 0? any mans life Smong you, 
 but of the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this 
 night the angel of God, whose I am 
 and whom I s6rve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul : thou 
 must be brought before Ce'§S.r : and, 
 lo, God hath given thee all them 
 that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good 
 cheer : for I believe God, that it 
 shall be even as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit, we must be cSst upon 
 a cgr'tain I5'l2.nd. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night 
 was come, as we were driven up and 
 down in A'dri-a, about' midnight the 
 shipmen deemed that they drew near 
 to some country : 
 
 28 And sounded and found it 
 twenty fathoms ; and when they 
 had gone a little further, they 
 sounded again', and found it fifteen 
 fathoms. 
 
 29 Then, fearing lest they should 
 have fallen upon rocks, they cSst 
 four an'chors out of the Bt6rn, and 
 wished for the day. 
 
 30 And as me shipmen v/gre 
 about' to flee out of the ship, when 
 they had let down the boat into the 
 sea, under colour as though they 
 would have c5st an'chors out of the 
 foreship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion, and 
 to the sSl'diers,* Except these abide 
 
 XI the ship, ye cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the sol'diers cut off the 
 ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 
 
 33 And, while the day was cora- 
 inff on, Piul besought them all to 
 take meat, saying. This day is the 
 fourteenth day that ye have tarried 
 and continued fasting, having taken 
 n6thing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
 some mea^; for this is for your 
 
 fall from the head of any of you.- 
 
 35 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he took bread, and gave thanks to 
 God in presence of them all ; and 
 when he had broken it, he began to 
 eat. 
 
 36 Tlien were they all of good 
 cheer, and they also took some 
 meat. 
 
 37 And we wSre in all in the ship 
 two hundred, threescore and sixteen 
 souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten 
 enough, they lightened the ship, and 
 (past out the wheat into the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they 
 knew not the land : but they dls- 
 cov'ered a cer'tam creek witli a 
 shore, into the which they wgre 
 minded, if it were possible, to thrust 
 in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had taken up 
 the an'chors, they committed theju- 
 selves unto the sea, and 166'sed the 
 rudder-bands, and hoised up the 
 main'sail to the wind, and made 
 to'tcAvd shore. 
 
 41 And. falling into a place where 
 two seas met, they ran the ship 
 aground': and the fore part stuck 
 fUst, and rgmain'ed un move able, but 
 the hinder part was broken with the 
 violence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the sol'diers' counsel was 
 to kill tiie prisoners, lest any of them 
 should swim out and e-s9ape'. 
 
 43 But the centurion, v/illing to 
 save Paul, kept them from their pur- 
 pose, and cdmmkn'ded that they 
 which could swim should cast thevi- 
 selves first into the sea, and get to 
 land. 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, 
 and some on broken pieces of the 
 ship : and so it came to pSss, that 
 they e-sca'ped aJl safe to land. 
 
 ' CHAP. xxvm. 
 
 Pd.ul shipwrecked at MSl'i-td. 
 
 AND when they w6re 6-s9a'ped, 
 then they knev/ that the ijs'land 
 was called Meri-tS. 
 
 2 And the barbarous people shew- 
 ed us no little kindness : for they 
 kindled a fire, and recei'ved us every 
 one, because of the present rain, and 
 because of the cold. 
 
Chap. 28. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 175 
 
 3 "[[ And when Pdul had gathered 
 a bundle of sticks, and laid thcTn on 
 the fire, there came a viper out of 
 the heat, and fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And, when the barbarians saw 
 the venovious beast hang on his 
 hand, they said among themselves, 
 Wo dofi^t this man is a murderer, 
 whom, though he hath 6-sca'ped the 
 sea, yet vengeance sufferetli not to 
 live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into 
 the fire, and felt no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit, they looked when he 
 should have swollen, or fallen down 
 dead suddenly : but after they had 
 looked a great while, and saw no 
 harm come to him, they chanVed 
 their minds, and said that he was a 
 god. 
 
 7 IT In the same quarters, w^re 
 pof-|ess'i6ns of the chief man of the 
 is'land, whose name was Pub'li-us, 
 who rgcei'ved us, and lodged us 
 three days cour'te-oiis-ly.* 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the 
 f kther of Piib'li-us lay sick of a fever 
 and of a bloody flux ; to whom Paul 
 entered in, and prayed, and laid his 
 hands on him, and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others 
 also which had diseases in the is'land, 
 came, and were healed ; 
 
 10 Who also /ion'oiired us with 
 many ASn'ours ; and, when we de- 
 parted, they laded tus with such 
 things as w6re necessary. 
 
 11 ^ And after three months we 
 departed in a ship of Al-ex-an'dri-a, 
 which had wintered , in the Isle, 
 whose sign was CSs'tor and Pol'lux. 
 
 12 Ana landing at Syr'a-cuse, we 
 tarried there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched a 
 com'pdss, and came to Rhe'ei-um : 
 and ailer one day the south wind 
 blew, and we capie the next day to 
 Pa-t€'o.lI ; 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and 
 were desired to tarry with them seven 
 days : and so v/e went toicdrd R6me. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the 
 brethren heard of us, they came to 
 ra:eet us as far as Ap'pi-I Fo'rum,! 
 and the ThrSe-Tav'erns ; whom, 
 when P4ul saw, he thanked God, 
 and took cour'a^e.j: 
 
 16 And, when we came to Rome, 
 the centurion delivered the prisoners 
 to the cap'tain of the gucird : but 
 Paul was suflfered to dwell by him- 
 self v/ith a sol'd^■er that kept him. 
 
 17 IT And it came to pass, that, 
 after three days, Pdul called the 
 chief of the Jews together, and 
 v^hen they were come together, he 
 said unto them. Men and brethren, 
 though I have committed nothing 
 against' the people or customs of our 
 fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner 
 from Je-ru'sa-lem into the hands of 
 the Ro'mans; 
 
 18 Who, v/hen they had examined 
 me, would have let vie go, because 
 there was no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake 
 against' it, I was constrain'ed to ap- 
 peal unto Ce'§ar; not that I had 
 iiught to accuse my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause th^re'fore have I 
 called for you, to see you, and to 
 speak with j'^ou; because that for 
 the hope of Is'ra-el I am bound with 
 this chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him. We 
 ne^ther recgi'ved letters out of Jii- 
 de'a concer'ning thee, nezther any of 
 the brethren that came shewed or 
 spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee 
 what thou thinkest : for as concgr'< 
 ning this sect, we know that every 
 where it is spoken against'. 
 
 23 IT And when they had appoint- 
 ed him a day, there came many to 
 him into his lodging; to whom he 
 gxpoiL^n'ded and testified the king- 
 dom of God, perstia'ding them c6n- 
 cer'ning Je'^iis, both out of the law 
 of Mo'fes, and out of the prophets, 
 from morning till evening. 
 
 24 And some belie'ved the things 
 v/hich were spoken, and some bg- 
 lig'ved not. 
 
 25 And when they a-greed' not 
 among themselves, they departed, 
 after that P^ul had spoken one word. 
 Well spake the Holy G/iost by E-sa'- 
 i-as the prophet unto our fathers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
 and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and 
 shall not understand ; and seeing ye 
 shall see, and not perceive'. 
 
 27 For the h-art of this people i% 
 
 '' kur'tshe-iis-lc. ]■ Ap'pe-l Fo'rvm. tkur'ndjc. 
 
176 
 
 RO'MAi\S. 
 
 Chap. I, 
 
 waxed gross, and their ears are duili 29 And when he liad said* these 
 of hearing, and their eyes have they words, tlie Jews departed, and had 
 clo'^ed ; lest they should see with , great reasoning among themselves., 
 their eyes, and hear with their ears, I 30 TI And V'kvl dwelt two whole 
 and understand with fZie?> hef\rt, I years in his own hired house, and r.e- 
 and should be converged, and I 'cei'ved all tliat came in unto him, 
 
 should heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known, therc'fore, unto 
 you, that the salvation of God is 
 sent unto the ^en'tlles, and that 
 they VkuU hear it. 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which 
 concern' the Lord Je'§us Christ with 
 all confidence, no man forbidding- 
 him. 
 
 THE E^PISTLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE 
 ROMANS. 
 
 The E-pis tie to the Ro'mans was written about the fifty-seventh year of our Lord j 
 aud is placed at the head of the other epistles because of the importance of the 
 matters therein contained, and the dignity of the city of Rome. St. Paul, tlie 
 author of it, and the thirteen epistles immediately following, after having been, 
 twice imprisoned at Rome, suffered martyrdom in that city by decapitation. 
 
 CHAPTER I. ! 10 Making request, (if by any 
 
 PauVs calling qommen'ded . j means now at length I might have 
 
 OAUL, a servant of Je'fus Christ, a^ prosperous journey by the will of 
 
 God,) to come unto you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, that I 
 may impart unto you some spiritual 
 gift, to the end ye may be estab- 
 lished ; 
 
 12 That is, that I may be com'fdr- 
 ted together with you, by thenrutual 
 
 the {faith both of you and me. 
 
 13 Now, I would not have 
 
 called to he an apostle, separa- 
 ted unto the gos'pel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore 
 by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
 tures.) 
 3 Concer'ning his Son Je'sus Christ, 
 our Lord, which was made of the 
 seed of Da'vid according to 
 flesh, I loJ rNow, 1 woum not nave yoit 
 
 4 And declared to he the Son of I ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 1 
 God with power, according to the purposed to come unto you, (but was 
 Spir'it of holiness, by the resurrec- 'let hitherto.) that I might have some 
 tion from the dead : {fruitt among you also, even as 
 
 5 By whom we have recei'v.ed , among other (^en'tlles. 
 
 ^race and a-pos'tle-ship, for o-be'^di- 1 14 i am de6t'or both to the Greeks 
 dncet to the faith imdng all nations j and to the Bar-ba'ri-Sns, both to the 
 for his name ; wise and to the unwise. 
 
 6 Imdng whom are ye also the 
 called of Je'§us Christ. 
 
 7 To all that 'be in Rome, belov- 
 ed of God, called to he saints : Grace 
 to you, and peace from God our Far- 
 ther, and the Lord Je'§iis Christ. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am 
 ready to preach the gos'pgl to yoa 
 that are at Rome also. 
 
 16 For r am not Ssha'med of the 
 gos'pel of Christ ; for it is the power 
 of God unto salvation to every one 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through j' that belie'veth; to the Jew first, and 
 Je'fus Christ for you all, that your also to the Greek. 
 
 faith is spoken 
 whole v^-orld. 
 9 For God is 
 
 of throughout the 
 
 my 
 
 witness, whom 
 
 , 17 For therein is the righteousness 
 of God revealed from faith to faith : 
 as it is written, The just shall live 
 
 I serve with my spirit in the gos'pel I by faith. 
 
 of his Son, that without ceasing l! 18 For the rorath of God is reveal - 
 
 make mention of you always in my led from heaven Against' all ungodli- 
 
 prayers, jness and unrighteousness of men, 
 
 "5erf. \ o-be'je-ense. ifrnot. 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 177 
 
 who hold the truth in unrighteous- 
 ness : 
 
 19 Because that which may be 
 known of God is manifest in them : 
 for God hath shewed it unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things of him 
 from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being understood by the 
 things that are made , e'<;en his eternal 
 power and God'head; so that they 
 are vvuthout excuse : 
 
 21 Because that, when they knew 
 God, they glorified him not as God, 
 neither were thankful; but became 
 vain in their imaginations, and their 
 foolish heart was darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be 
 wise, they became fools ; 
 
 23 And chan'ged the glory of the 
 incorruptible God, into an image 
 made like to corruptible man, and to 
 birds, and four-footed beasts, and 
 creeping things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave them 
 up to uncleanness through the lusts 
 of their own hearts, to di§-/^6n'our 
 their own bodies between them- 
 selves : 
 
 25 Who chan'eed the truth of God 
 into a lie, and wor'ship-ped and 
 served the crea'ture* more than the 
 ^re-a'tor, who is bles'sed forever. 
 A'men'. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them 
 up unto vile affections : for even 
 their wom'en did change the nat'u- 
 ralt use into that which is Sgainst' 
 nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, 
 leaving the natural use of the wom'- 
 an, burned in their lust one to'twArd 
 another; men with men, working 
 that which is unseemly, and recei'- 
 ving in themselves that recompense 
 of their error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like 
 to retain God in their knowledge, 
 God gave them over to a reprobate 
 mind, to do those things which are 
 not convenient: 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrigh- 
 teousness, fornication, wickedness, 
 cov'et-oiis-ness ; ma-lic'ious-ness ;| 
 iull of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
 mS-lig'ni-ty ; whisperers, 
 
 Back'bi-ters, haters of God, 
 
 tors of evil thhigs, dis-o-be'di-ent to 
 parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, cov'- 
 enant break'ers, without natural af- 
 fection, im-pla'ca-ble, un-mer'ci-fiil ; 
 
 32 Who, knowing the judgment 
 of God, that they which commit 
 such things are worthy of death, not 
 only do the same, but have plea|'ure 
 in them that do them. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Wlio are justified. 
 
 THERE'FORE, thou art inexcu- 
 sable, O man, whosoever thou 
 art that judgest : for wherein thou 
 judgest another, thou condemnest 
 thyself; for thou that judgest doest 
 the same things. 
 
 2 But we kxe sure that the judg- 
 ment of God is according to truth 
 against' them which commit such 
 things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
 that judgest them which do such 
 things, and doest the same, that 
 thou shalt e-scape' the judgment of 
 God ? 
 
 4 Or de-spi'|est thou th« riches of 
 his goodness, and for-bear'ance, and 
 long-suffering ; not knowing that the 
 goodness of God lead'eth thee to 
 repentance .'' 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and im- 
 penitent hekrt, treaf'urest up unto 
 thyself ?^rath against' the day of 
 ?orath and revelation of the righteous 
 judgment of God ; 
 
 6 Who will render to every man 
 according to his deeds ; 
 
 7 To them who, by patient con- 
 tinuance in well-doing, seek for 
 glory, and Aon'otir, and immortality, 
 eternal life : 
 
 8 But unto them that are conten- 
 tious, and do not obey the truth, but 
 obey unrighteousness, indignation 
 and 2«rath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
 every soul of man that doeth evil : of 
 the Jew first, and also of the (^en'- 
 tile; 
 
 10 But glory, i^on'our, and peace, 
 to every man that worketh good ; to 
 the Jew first, and also to the ^en'- 
 tile. 
 
 11 For there is no respect' of per- 
 
 30 
 
 de-spite'ffil, proud, boasters, inven-jsons with God. 
 
 * kre'tshure. + ndt'tshu-ral. t md-llsh'us-nSs 
 
178 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 Chap. 3 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned 
 Avithout law, shall also per'ish with- 
 out law ; and as many as have sin- 
 ned in the law, shall be judged by 
 the law ; 
 
 13 (For not the hearers of the law 
 are, just before God, but the doers of 
 the law shall be justified : 
 
 14 For when the (^en'tiles, which 
 have not the law, do by nature the 
 things contain'ed in the law, these, 
 having not the law, kre a law unto 
 themselves. 
 
 15 Which shev/ the work of the 
 law, written in their hearts, their 
 conscience also bear'ing witness, and 
 tlieir thoughts the mean while accus- 
 ing, or else excusing one another ;) 
 
 16 In the day when God shall 
 judge the secrets of men by Je'|us 
 Christ, according to my gos'pel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou art called a Jev/. 
 and restest in the law, and makest 
 thy boast of God : 
 
 18 And knowest his will, and 
 approvest the things that arc more 
 excellent, being instructed out of 
 the law : 
 
 19 And art confident tliat thou 
 thyself art a guide-' of the blind, a 
 light of them which ;\re in dark- 
 ness, 
 
 20 An instructer of the foolish ^ a 
 teacher of babes, which hast the 
 form of knowledge, and of the trutli 
 in the lav.'. 
 
 21 Thou, there'fore, which teaeh- 
 est another, teachest thou not thy- 
 self.^ thou that preachest a man 
 should not steal, dost thou steal ? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should 
 not commit a-dul'tcr-y, dost thou 
 commit a-dul'ter-y .? thovi that ab- 
 horrest idols, dost thou commit sac'- 
 ri-lege.^ 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
 the law, through breaking the law 
 di|-/«6n'our-est thou God .? 
 
 24 For the name of God is 
 blas-phe'med among the Qen'tiles, | 
 through you, as it is written. 
 
 25 For circumcision verily profit- 
 eth, if thou keep the la%v : but if 
 thou be a breaker of the law, thy 
 circumcision is made uncircumcision. 
 
 26 There'fore if the uncircumci- 
 sion keep the righteousness of the 
 
 * gyldc. 
 
 law, shall not his uncircumcision be 
 counted for circumcision .'' 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision 
 which is by na'ture,! if it fulfil the 
 law, judge thee, who, by the letter 
 and circumcision dost transgress the 
 lav/ ? 
 
 28 For he is not a Jew, which is 
 one oM'w&rd-ly ; neither is that cir- 
 cumcision, which is oilt'^w^rd in the ^ 
 fiesh. :^ j 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which is one^^ 
 in'w^rd-ly ; and circumcision is that 
 of the hccirt, in the spirit, and not in, 
 the letter; whose praise is not of 
 men, but of God. ji|, 
 
 CHAP. III. "^ 
 
 jYdne justified by the law. 
 
 WHAT ad-van'tage then hath 
 the Jew ? or what profit is™ 
 th ere of circumcision .'' JH 
 
 2 Much every way ; chiefly, be-i^ 
 cause that unto them were commit- 
 ted the oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if some did not be- 
 lieve ? shall their unbelief make the 
 faith of God without effect .' 
 
 4 God forbid : yea, let God be 
 true, but every man a liar; as it is 
 written. That thou mightst be jus- 
 tified in thy sayings, and mightst 
 overcome when thou art judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness com- 
 mend' the righteousness of ^odj 
 what shall we say ? Is God unright- 
 eous who taketh vengeance ? (I 
 speak as a man ;) 
 
 6 God forbid : for then how shall 
 G^od judge the world? 
 
 7 For if the truth, of God hatli 
 more ^boftn'ded thr^ough my lie unto 
 his glory, why yet am I also judged 
 as a sinner ? 
 
 8 And not rather (as we be slan'- 
 der-oiis-ly reported, and as some 
 affirmt that we say,) Let us do evil, 
 tlxat good may come .'' whose dam- 
 nation is just. 
 
 9 What then.' are we heiiev thart 
 they? No, in no wise : for v/e have 
 before proved both Jews and (^en'- 
 tlles, that they arc all under sin ; 
 
 10 As it is written. There is none 
 righteous,, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that under- 
 standeth, there is none that seekctb. 
 after God. 
 
 t nd'tshiire, t afi-ferni 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 179 
 
 12 They lire all gone out of the 
 way, they are together become un- 
 profitable ; there is none that doeth 
 good, no, not one. 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sep'- 
 ulchre ; with their tongues they have 
 used deceit; the poison of asps is 
 under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of curs- 
 ing and bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed 
 blood : 
 
 16 Destrtic/ Hon and misery are in 
 their ways ; 
 
 17 And the way of peace have 
 they not known : 
 
 18 There is no fear of God before 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know, that what 
 things soever the law saith, it saith 
 to them who are under the law; 
 that every mouth may be stopped, 
 and all the world may become guilty 
 before God. 
 
 20 There'fore, by the deeds of the 
 law, there shall no flesh be justified 
 in his sight ; for by the law is the 
 knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of 
 God without the law is manifested, 
 being witnessed by the law and the 
 prophets : 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of God, 
 which is by faith of Je'f us cphrist unto 
 all, and upon all them that believe ; 
 for there is no difference : 
 
 23 For all have sinned, and come 
 short of the glory of God : 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his 
 grace, through the redemption that 
 is in Christ Je'ius : 
 
 25 Whom God hath set forth to 
 be a pro-pit-i-a'tion,* through faith in 
 his blood, to declare his righteous- 
 ness for the remission of sins that 
 ^re pS,st, through the forbear Snce of 
 God; 
 
 26 To declare, / say, at this time 
 his righteousness ; that he might be 
 just, and the justifier of him which 
 belieVeth in J6'§us. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then .' It is 
 excluded. By what law ? of works .'' 
 Nay; but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 There'fore we conclude, that 
 a man is justified by faith without 
 the deeds of the law. 
 
 *pr6-pish-t-d' shun. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews 
 only.? Is he not also of the Gen'- 
 tlles .? Yes,t of the ^en'tlles also ; 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God which 
 shall justify the circumcision by 
 faith, and uncircumcision through 
 faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void the law 
 through faith .? God forbid : yea, we 
 establish the law. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Righteousness imputed by faith, 
 
 '^^HAT shall we then say that 
 
 " * A 'bra-ham, our fkther, as per- 
 tain'ing to the flesh, hath found ? 
 
 2 For if A'bra-ham were justified 
 by works, he hath whereof to glory, 
 but not before God. 
 _ 3 For what saith the scripture ? 
 A'bra-ham belie'ved God, and it was 
 counted unto him for righ'te-ous- 
 ness.t 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh is the 
 reward not reckoned of grace, but 
 of defet ; 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, 
 but belie'veth on him that justifieth 
 the ungodly, his faith is counted for 
 righteousness. 
 
 6 Even as Da'vid also describeth 
 the bles'sedness of the man unto 
 whom God imputeth righteousness 
 without works, 
 
 7 Sayi.ng, Bles'sed are they whose 
 in-iq'ui-ties kre forgiven, and whose 
 sins kre c6v'ered. 
 
 8 Bles'sed is the man to whom the 
 Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this bles'sedness then 
 upon the circumcision only, or upon 
 the uncircumcision also ? for we say 
 that faith was reckoned to A'bra-ham 
 for righteousness. 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned ? 
 when he was in circumcision, or in 
 uncircumcision.'* Not in circumcision, 
 but in uncircumcision. 
 
 11 And he recei'ved the sign of 
 circumcision, a seal of the righte- 
 ousness of the faith which fie had, 
 yet being uncircumcised, that he 
 might be the father of all them that 
 believe, though they be not circum- 
 cised, that righteousness might be 
 imputed unto them also ; 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision 
 to them who are not of the circura- 
 
 Yis. 
 
 tn'tshQ-us-nes. 
 
180 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 cision only, but who also wklk in 
 the steps of that faith of our father 
 A'bra-ham, which he had, being yet 
 uncircumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise that he should 
 be the heir* of the world, was not to 
 A'bra-ham, or to his seed, through the 
 law, but through the righteousness 
 of faith. 
 
 14 For if they which kre of the 
 law be heiTS, faith is made void, and 
 the promise made of none effect : 
 
 15 Because the law worketh 
 WYSith. : for where no law is, there 
 is no transgression. 
 
 16 There'fbre it is of faith, that 
 it might be by grace ; to the end the 
 promise might be sure to all the 
 seed; not to that only which is of 
 the law, but to that also which is of 
 the faith of A'bra-ham, who is the 
 father of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is Avritten, I have made 
 thee a father of many nations,) be- 
 fore him whom he belie'ved, even 
 God, who quickeneth the dead, and 
 calleth those things which be not as 
 though they were : 
 
 1«8 Who against't hope belie'ved 
 in hope, that he might become the 
 father of many nations ; according 
 to that which was spoken. So shall 
 thy seed be. 
 
 19 And, being not weak in faith, 
 he considered not his own body 
 now dead, when he was about' an 
 hundred years old, neither yet the 
 deadness of Sa'rah's womb : 
 
 20 He staggered not at the prom- 
 ise of God through unbelief; but 
 was strong in faitli, giving glory to 
 God. 
 
 21 And being fully persua'ded, 
 that what he had promised he was 
 able also to perform'. 
 
 22 And there'fore it was imputed 
 to him for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now, it was not written for 
 his sake alone, that it was imputed 
 to him ; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom it 
 shall be imputed, if we believe on 
 him that raised up Je'|us our Lord 
 from the dead ; 
 
 25 Who was delivered for our 
 offences, and was raised again' for 
 our justification. 
 
 * arc. t a-s^Tist'. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Reconciliation by Christ. 
 
 THERE'FORE, beini justified by 
 faith, we have peace w^ith God, 
 through our Lord Je'ftis Christ : 
 
 2 By whom also we have access 
 by faith into this grace wherein we 
 stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory 
 in tribulations also : knowing that 
 tribulation worketh patience ; 
 
 4 And patience, experience : «jid 
 experience, hope : 
 
 5 And hope maketh not a-sha'- 
 med; because the love of God is 
 shed abroad' in our hekrts by the 
 Holy G/tost, which is given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without 
 strength, in due time Christ died 
 for the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
 will one die ; yet per-ad-ven'turet 
 for a good man some would even 
 dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commen'deth his love 
 to'?oard us, in ' that, while we w6re 
 yet sinners, Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now 
 justified by his blood, we shall be 
 saved from z^rath through him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were enemies, 
 we were rec'on-cl-led to God by the 
 death of his Son ; much more, being 
 rec'6n-cl-led, we shall be saved by 
 his life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but we also 
 joy in God, through our Lord Je'- 
 fiis Christ, by whom we have now 
 recei'ved the a-tone'ment. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as by one man, sin 
 entered into the world, and death 
 by sin ; and so death passed upon 
 all men, for that all have sinned ; 
 
 13 (For until the law sin was in 
 the world : but sin is not imputed 
 when there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless, death reigned 
 from Ad'am to Mo'§es, even over 
 them that had not sinned, after the 
 similitude of Ad'am's transgression, 
 who is the figure of him that was to 
 come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also 
 is the free gift. For if through the 
 offence of one many be dead, much 
 more the grace of God, and the gifl 
 
 Xper-dd-vcn'tshure. 
 
Chap. 6. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 by grace, lohich is by one man, 
 Je'fGs Christ, hath 5b6£ln'ded unto 
 many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one that 
 sinned, so is the gift; for the judg- 
 ment was by one to condemnation ; 
 but the free gift is of many oiFences 
 unto justification. 
 
 17 For if by one man's offence, 
 death reigned by one ; much more 
 they which receive a-btin/dance of 
 grace, and of the gift of righteous- 
 ness, shall reign in life bv one, Je'§us 
 Christ ;) 
 
 18 Thgre'fore, as by the offence 
 of one, judgment came upon all men 
 to condemnation ; even so by the 
 
 181 
 that is dead is freed 
 
 7 For he 
 from sin. 
 
 8 Now, if we be dead with ^hrlst, 
 we believe that we shall also live 
 with him : 
 
 9 Knowing that ^hrlst, being 
 raised from the dead, dieth no more , 
 death hath no more dominion over 
 him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, he died 
 unto sin once; but in that he liveth, 
 he liveth unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 selves to be dead indeed unto sin, 
 but alive unto God through Je'gus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin, thSre'fOre, reign in 
 righteousness of one, the free giftlyom mortal body, that ye should 
 came upon all men unto justification I obey it in the lusts thereof: 
 of life. j 13 Nezther yield ye your mem- 
 
 19 For as by one man's dis-6-be'- bers as instruments of unrighteous 
 
 di-gnce* many w6re made sinners 
 so by the o-be'di-encet of one shall 
 many be made righ'te-ous.} 
 
 20 Moreover, the law entered, 
 that the offence might a-bound': 
 but where sin aboftn'ded, grace did 
 much more a-bound'; 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
 death, even so might grace reign 
 through righteousness unto eternal 
 life, by Je'§us Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 Of nevmess of life. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then.? Shall 
 we continue in sin, that grace 
 may a-bofind'P 
 
 2 God forbid : how shall we that 
 hre dead to sin live any longer 
 therein .'' 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of 
 us as wfire baptized into Je'.fus 
 ^hrist, w6re baptized into his death .'' 
 
 4 Th6re'f6re we kre buried with 
 him by baptism into death; that, 
 like as Christ was i-aised up from 
 the dead by the glory of the Fk'ther, 
 even so we also should wdZk in new- 
 ness of life. 
 
 5 For if we have been planned 
 together in the likeness of his death, 
 we shall be also in the likeness of his 
 resurrection : 
 
 6 Knowing this, that our old man 
 is crucified with him, that the body 
 of sin might be destroy 'ed, that hence- 
 forth we should not serve sin. 
 
 ness unto sm : but yield yourselves 
 unto God, as those that are alive 
 from the dead, and your members 
 as instruments of righteousness unto 
 God: 
 
 14 For sin shall not have domin- 
 ion over you : for ye ajre not under 
 the law, but under grace. 
 
 15 What then ? shall we sin be- 
 cause we hxe not under the law, but 
 under grace ? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, his 
 servants ye kxe to whom ye obey, 
 whether of sin unto death, or of 
 obedience unto righteousness ? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye 
 w6re the servants of sin ; but ye 
 have obeyed from the hekrt that 
 form of doc'trine which was deliver- 
 ed you. 
 
 18 Being then made free from 
 sin, ye became the servants of 
 righteousness. 
 
 19 I speak after the manner of 
 men, because of the in-fir/mi-tyi| of 
 your flesh : for as ye have yield'ed 
 your members servants to unclean- 
 ness, and to in-iq-'ui-ty § unto in-Iq'- 
 ui-ty ; even so now yield your mem- 
 bers servants to righteousness unto 
 holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye wSre the ser- 
 vants of sin, ye wfire free from righ- 
 teousness. 
 
 21 What fruit had ye then in 
 
 * dis-6-h£'de-ense. t o-hS'je-tnse. 
 16 
 
 X rl'tshe-us. \\ ^nfir'me-te. § in-ik'kwe-te. 
 
18g 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 those things whereof ye kre now 
 asha'med ? for the end of those 
 things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free from 
 sin, and become servants to God, 
 ye have your fruit unto hoHness, 
 and the end gverlas'ting hfe : 
 
 23 For the wages of sin is death : 
 but the gift of God is^ eternal hfe, 
 through Je'sus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 The law is not sin. 
 
 KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I 
 speak to them that know the 
 law,) how that the law hath do- 
 minion over a man as long as he 
 liveth .'' 
 
 2 For the wom'an which hath an 
 hug'band is bound by the law to Aer 
 hii§'bAnd so long as he liveth : but 
 if the huf'bdnd be dead, she is 166'- 
 sed from the law of her hu^'band. 
 
 3 So then, if while her hu§'bdnd 
 liveth, she be married to another 
 man, she shall be called an a-dul'- 
 ter-ess : but if her hu^'bdnd be dead, 
 she is free from that law; so that 
 she is no S-dtil'ter-ess, though she 
 be married to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye 
 also are become dead to the law by 
 the body of Christ ; that ye should 
 be married to another, ez5C?i to him 
 who is raised from the dead, that we 
 should bring forth fruit unto God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, 
 the motions of sins, which were by 
 the law, did work in our members 
 to bring forth fruit unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from 
 the law, that being dead wherein 
 we were held ; that we should 
 serve in newness of spirit, and not 
 in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then ? Is the 
 law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had 
 not known sin but by the law : for I 
 had not known lust, except the law 
 had said, Thou shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
 ^Smmand'ment, tcrought in me all 
 manner of con-ca'pi-scence. For 
 without the law sin was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the 
 law once : but when the commknd'- 
 ment came, sin revived, and 1 died. 
 
 10 And the commknd'ment which 
 
 Chap. 7,8 
 I found to be 
 
 was Srddin'ed to life, 
 unto death. 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion by the 
 commknd'ment, decei'ved me, and by 
 it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore the law is holy, . 
 and the commknd'ment holy, and 
 just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good 
 made death unto me ? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might appear sin, 
 working death in me by that which is 
 good ; that sin by the commknd'ment 
 might become exceeding sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is 
 spir'it-u-al :* but I am carnal, sold 
 under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do, I allow 
 not: for what 1 would, that do I 
 not ; but what I hate, that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I would 
 not, I consent unto the law, that it 
 is good. 
 
 17 Now then, it is no more I that 
 do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me (that 
 is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
 thing : for to will is present with 
 me ; but hoic to perform' that which 
 is good, I find not. 
 
 19 For the good that I would, 1 
 do not ; but the evil which I would 
 not, that I do. 
 
 20 Now, if I do that I would not, 
 it is no more I that do it, but sin 
 that dwelleth in me. 
 
 21 I find then a law, that when I 
 would do good, evil is present with 
 me : 
 
 22 For I delight in the law of God, 
 after the m'ward man : 
 
 23 But I see another law in my 
 members, war 'ring against' the law 
 of my mind, and bringing me into 
 captivity to the law of sin, which is 
 in my members. 
 
 24 O zoretch'ed man that I am ! 
 who shall deliver me from the body 
 of this death ? 
 
 25 I thank God, through Je'|us 
 Christ our Lord. So then, with the 
 mind I my-self ' serve the law of God; 
 but with the flesh the law of sin. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Works of the flesh and spirit. 
 
 THERE is, therc'fore, now no 
 condemnation to them which 
 * splr'U-tshu-al. 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 183 
 
 ^re in Christ Je'§u3, who wAZk not 
 after the flesh, but after the Spir'it. 
 
 2 For the law of the SpTr'It of hfe 
 in ^hrist Je'|us hath made me free 
 from the law of sin and death. 
 
 3 For what the law could not do, 
 in that it was weak through the 
 flesh, God, sending his own Son in 
 the likeness of sinful flesh, and for 
 sin condemned sin in the flesh ; 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the 
 law might be fulfilled in us, who 
 waZk not after the flesh, but after 
 the Spir'it, 
 
 5 For they that are after the flesh, 
 do mind the things of the flesh : but 
 they that kre after the Spir'It, the 
 things of the Spir'it. 
 
 6 For, to be carnally minded is 
 death; but to be spir'it-a-al-ly* 
 minded is life and peace : 
 
 7 Because the carnal mind is en- 
 mity against' God : for it is not sub- 
 ject to the law of God, neether in- 
 deed can be. 
 
 8 So then, they that kre in the 
 flesh cannot please God. 
 
 9 But ye kre not in the flesh, but 
 in the Spir'it, if so be that the Spir'- 
 it of God dwell in you. Now, if 
 any man have not the Spir'it of 
 ^hrlst, he is none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the 
 body is dead ' because of sin: but 
 the Spir'it is life because of righte- 
 ousness. 
 
 11 But if the Spir'it of him that 
 raised up Je'§us from the dead dwell 
 in you, he that raised up Christ from 
 the dead shall also quicken your 
 mortal bodies by his Spir'it that 
 dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 There'fore, brethren, we kre 
 deit'ors, not to the flesh, to live 
 after the flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, 
 ye shall die : but if ye through the 
 Spir'it do mortify the deeds of the 
 body, ye shall live. 
 
 14 For as many as kre led by 
 the Spir'it of God, they kre the sons 
 of God. 
 
 15 For ye have not recei'ved the 
 spirit of b6n'da|e Sgain' to fear: 
 but ye have recei'ved the Spir'it of 
 a-dQp'tion, whereby we cry, Ib'ba, 
 Fk'ther. 
 
 ** sptrHt-tshn-dl-le, 
 
 16 The Spir'it itself bear'eth wit- 
 ness with our spirit, that we kre the 
 children of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then Aeh-s ; 
 hews of God, and joint ^eirs with 
 Christ : if so be that we suffer with 
 /iim, that we may be also glorified 
 together. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the suffer- 
 ings of this present time arc not 
 worthy to he compared with the glo- 
 ry which shall be revealed in us. 
 
 19 For the ear'nest expectation of 
 the crea'turet waiteth for the mani- 
 festation of the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the crea'ture was made 
 subject to vanity, not willingly, but 
 by reason of him who hath subjected 
 the same in hope : 
 
 21 Because the crea'ture itself also 
 shall be delivered from the b6n'da|e 
 of corruption, into the glorious liberty 
 of the children of God. 
 
 22 For we know that the whole 
 creation groaneth and travail'eth in 
 pain together until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but our- 
 selves also, which have the first- 
 fruits of the Spir'it, even we our- 
 selves groan within ourselves, wait- 
 ing for the a-dop'tzon, to wit, the re- 
 demption of our body. 
 
 24 For we kre saved by hope. 
 But hope that is seen is not hope : 
 for what a man seeth, why doth he 
 yet hope for .-' 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we 
 see not, then do we with patience 
 wait for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spir'it also help- 
 eth our in-fir'mi-ties ;]: for we know 
 not what we should pray for as we 
 ought ; but the Spir'it itself maketh 
 in-tgr-cSss'ion for us with groanings 
 which cannot be uttered. ^ 
 
 27 And he that sSarcheth the 
 hearts knoweth what is the mind 
 of the Spir'it, because he maketh 
 in-tgr-cgss'ion for the saints accord- 
 ing to the will of God. 
 
 28 And we know that all things 
 work together for good to them that 
 love God, to them who kre the call- 
 ed according to his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did foreknow, 
 he also did predestinate to he con- 
 formed to the image of his Son, that 
 
 t krS'tshfire. t In-fir'me-fiz. 
 
154 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 CriAP. 9. 
 
 he might be the first-born among 
 many brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover, whom he did pre- 
 destinate, them he also called; and 
 whom he called, them he also jus- 
 tified; and whom he justified, them 
 he also glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to 
 these things? If God be for us, who 
 can be igainsf us ? 
 
 32 He that spared not his own 
 Son, but delivered him up for us all, 
 how shall he not with him also free- 
 ly give us all things ? 
 
 33 Who shall lay any thing to the 
 chkree of God's elect? It is God 
 that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth? 
 It is ^hrlst that died, yea, rSther 
 that is risen Sgain', who is even at 
 the right hand of God, who also 
 maketh in-ter-c^ss'ton for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from 
 the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, 
 or distress, or per-sS-cti'tidn, or fam'- 
 ine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 
 
 36 (As it is written. For thy sake 
 we kre killed all the day long ; we 
 kre accounted as sheep for the 
 Bl4ugh'ter.) 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we 
 kre more than conquerors, through 
 him that loved us. 
 
 38 For I am pgrsua'ded, that nee- 
 ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
 prIn-ci-paPi-ties, nor powers, nor 
 things present, nor things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor 
 any other crea'ture, shall be able to 
 s^iparate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Je'§iis our Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 PauVs sorroto for the Jeios. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie 
 not, my conscience also bear'ing 
 me witness in the Holy GAosi, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness 
 and continual sorrow in my hekrt. 
 
 3 For I could wish that my-sglf ' 
 wSre accursed from Christ, for my 
 brethren, my kinsmen according to 
 the flesh : 
 
 4 Who circ Is'ra-gl-ites ; to whom 
 p^r-tain'eth the 5-dop'ti6n, and the 
 glory, and the cov'enants, and the 
 giving of the law, and the sgr'vTce 
 of God, and tlie promises ; 
 
 5 Whose dre the fathers, and of 
 whom, as cSncgr'ning the flesh, 
 Christ cavie, who is over all, God 
 bles''sed, forever. A'm6n'. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of 
 God hath taken none eiFect. For 
 they dre not all Is'ra-gl which kvc 
 of Is'ra-6l : 
 
 7 Nezther, because they kre the 
 seed of A'bra-likm, dre they all chil- 
 dren; but, in l'|aac shall thy seed 
 be called ; 
 
 8 That is, They which kre the 
 children of the flesh, these dre not 
 the children of God: but the chil- 
 dren of the promise kre counted for 
 the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise. 
 At this time will I come, and Sa'rS. 
 shall have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this, but when 
 Re-bec'ca also had concei'ved by one, 
 even by our fkther F|5ac, 
 
 11 (For the children being not 
 yet born, neither having done any 
 good or evil, that the purpose of 
 God, according to election might 
 stand, not of works, but of him that 
 calleth,) 
 
 12 It was said* unto her, The 
 elder shall s6rve the j'ounger. 
 
 13 As itis written, Ja'cob have I 
 loved, but E's&u have 1 hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is 
 there unrighteousness with God? 
 God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to M5'§gs, I will 
 have mercy on whom I will have 
 mgrcy, and I will have compassion 
 on whom I will have compassion. - 
 
 16 So then, it is not of him that 
 willeth, nor of him that runneth, 
 but of God that sheweth m6rcy. 
 
 17 For the scripture saitht unto 
 Pha'ra-5h,t Even for this same pur- 
 pose have I raised thee up, that 1 
 might shew my power in thee, and 
 that my name might be declared 
 throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 There'fore hath he m6rcy on 
 whom he will have mircy, and whom 
 he will, he hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
 y/hy doth he yet find fkult? for 
 who hath re§ist''ed his will ? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that repliest against' God ? Shall the 
 
 *5gf?. Ueth. Fa' TO, 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 185 
 
 thing formed say to him that formed 
 it, Why hast tliou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over 
 the clay, of the same lump, to make 
 one vessel unto /ton'our, and another 
 unto dT§'Aon-our ? 
 
 22 Whdt if God, willing to shew 
 his torath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long- 
 suffering the vessels of torath fitted 
 to destruc'tjon : 
 
 23 And that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory on the vessels 
 of mgrcy, which he had ftfore pre- 
 pared unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
 not of the Jews only, but also of the 
 <^6n'tiles.? 
 
 25 As he saith also in 0'se6, I 
 will call them, My people, which 
 w6re not my people; and her Be- 
 loved, which was not beloved. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pSss, 
 that, in the place where it was said 
 unto them , Ye are not my people ; 
 there shall they be called, The chil- 
 dren of the living God. 
 
 27 E-sa'i-^s* also crieth c6nc6r'- 
 ning is'ra-el. Though the number 
 of the children of ls^ra-61 be as the 
 sand of the sea, a remnant shall be 
 saved : 
 
 28 For he will finish the work, 
 and cut it short in righteousness ; 
 because a short work will the Lord 
 make upon the garth. 
 
 29 And as E-sa'i-as said before. Ex- 
 cept the Lord of Sab'a-6th had left us 
 a seed, we had been as Sod'o-ma, and 
 been made like unto Go-mor'rah. 
 
 30 What shall we say then 
 That the (^en^iles, which followed 
 not after righteousness, have attain'- 
 ed to righteousness, even the righ- 
 teousness which is of faith : 
 
 .31 But Is'ra-61, which followed 
 after the law of righteousness, hath 
 not attainted to the law of righte 
 ousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought 
 it not by faith, but as it were by the 
 works of the law : for they stumbled 
 at that stumbling-stone ; 
 
 33 As it is written. Behold I lay- 
 in Si'on a stumbling-stone, and rock 
 of offence ; and whosoever belie'veth 
 on him shall not be a-sha'med. 
 
 ■• E-sa'yds. 
 16* 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 JS'o helit'v&r shall be confounded. 
 ■ORETH'REN, my heart's desire 
 -^-' and prayer to God for Is'ra-el 
 is, that they might be saved. 
 
 2 'For 1 bear them rec'ord, that 
 they have a zeal of God, but not 
 according to knowledge. 
 
 3 For they, being ignorant of God's 
 righteousness, and going about' to 
 establish their own righteousness, 
 have not submitted themselves unto 
 the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law 
 for righteousness to every one that 
 belie'veth. 
 
 5 For Mo'fes describeth the righ- 
 teousness which is of the law. That 
 the man which doeth these things 
 shall live by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is 
 of faith speaketh on this wise. Say 
 not in thine hekrt. Who shall as'- 
 cend into heaven ? (that is, to bring 
 Christ down from dbdve ;) 
 
 7 Or, Who shall de'scend into the 
 deep .'' (that is, to bring up ^hrlst 
 again' from the dead :) 
 
 8 But what saith it.^ The word 
 is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and 
 in thy hekrt; that is, the word of 
 faith which we preach ; 
 
 9 That if thou shalt confess with 
 thy mouth the Lord Je'fus,and shalt 
 believe in thine heart, that God hath 
 raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
 be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man bg- 
 lie'veth unto righteousness, and with 
 the mouth confession is made unto 
 salvation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith, Who- 
 soever belie'veth on him shall not be 
 a-sha'med. 
 
 12 For there is no difference be- 
 tween the Jew and the Greek : for 
 the same Lord over all is rich unto 
 all that call upon him. 
 
 13 For whosoever shall call upon 
 the name of the Lord, shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on 
 him in whom they have not belig'ved.^ 
 and how shall they believe in him of 
 whom they have not heard ? and how 
 shall they hear without a preacher ? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, 
 except they be sent.' as it is writ- 
 
186 
 
 KO'MANS. 
 
 Chap. 1L 
 
 feet of I but the ejection hath obtain'ed it, 
 gos'pel of and the rest w6re blinded, 
 tidincfs 
 
 ten. How beaa'ti4iil ure iht 
 
 them that preach the 
 
 peace, and bring glad tidings ofj 8 (According as it is written,^ God 
 
 good things \ 'hath given them the spirit of slum- 
 
 16 But^ they have not all obeyed !ber. eyes that they shonld not see, 
 the gus'p6l< for E-sa'i-Ss saith.LordJand ears that they should not hear) 
 who hath belie 'ved our report ? \ unto this day. 
 
 17 So then, faith comctk by hear- And Da'vid saith, Let their 
 
 ing, and hearing by the word of God. 
 IS But I say, Have they not heard.^ 
 
 Yes,-- veriljf, their sound went into j pense unto them 
 
 table be made a snare, and a trap, 
 and a stumbling-block, and a recom- 
 
 ail the earth, and their words unto 
 the ends of the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not is'ra-6l 
 know ? First, jVIo'§6s saith, I will 
 provoke you to jeal'ovisy by them 
 that ore no people, and by a foolish 
 nation I will anger you. 
 
 20 But E-sa'i-Ss is very bold, and 
 saith, I was found of them that 
 sought me not; I was made manifest 
 unto them that Ssked not after me 
 ^ 21 But to Is'ra-61 he saith, All 
 day long I have stretched forth my 
 hands unto a dis-6-b6'^di-6nt,t and 
 gainsaying people. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 JVoi all Is'ra-il rejected. 
 
 I SAY then. Hath God cast away 
 his people ? God forbid. For I 
 alsoam an Is'ra-el-ite, of the seed 
 of A bra-hSm, of the tribe of Bgn'- 
 ja-min. 
 
 2 God hath not cSst Sway his 
 people which he foreknew. Wot^ 
 ye not what the scripture saith of 
 E-lIas.? how he maketh in-ter-cess'- 
 ton to God against' Is'ra-el, saying-, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed tTiy 
 prophets, and digged down thine Al- 
 tars ; and I am left alone, and they 
 seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of 
 God unto hira .^ I have rgf gr'ved to 
 my-s6lf' seven thousand men, who 
 have not bowed the /fnee to the 
 image of Ba'Sl. 
 
 5 Even so then, at tins present 
 time also there is a remnant accord- 
 ing to the election of grace. 
 
 6 And if by grace, then z> it no 
 more of works : otherwise grace is 
 no more grace. But if it be or works, 
 then is it no more grace : otherwise 
 work is no more work. 
 
 7 What tken.= Is'ra-gl hath not 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, 
 that they may not see, and bow 
 down their back alway. 
 
 11 I say then, ha-ve they stumbled 
 that they should fall.? God forbid r^ 
 but rather through their fall salvation 
 is come unto the (^en'tiles, for to 
 provoke them to j^aFous-y. 
 
 12 Now, if the faH of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the dimin- 
 ishing of them the riches of the (^6n - 
 tiles, how much more their fulness ? 
 
 13 For I speak to you (^en^tlles ; 
 inasmuch as I am the apostle of the 
 (^en'tlles, I magnify mine office ; 
 
 14 If by any means I may pro- 
 voke to emulation them which arc 
 my flesh, and might save some of 
 them. 
 
 15 For if the 9as'tmg away of thenx 
 be the rec'6n-cl-ling of the world, 
 what shall the rece-i'ving of them be^ 
 but life from the dead .? 
 
 16 For if the first-fruit he holy, the 
 lump is also holy : and if the root he 
 holy, so are the branches. 
 
 17 And if some of the branches be 
 broken oiF, and thou, being a wild 
 olive-tree, wert grafted in among 
 them, and ^vith them partakest of 
 the root and fatness of the olive-tree y 
 
 18 Boast not against' the branch- 
 es : but if thou boast, thou bearest 
 not the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The 
 branches wgre broken off, that X 
 might be grafted in. 
 
 20 Well; because of tin-bS-li6f 
 they w6re broken off, and thou stand- 
 est by faith. Be not high minded, 
 but fear : 
 
 21 For if God spared not the nat'- 
 Q-ral|| branches, take heed Igst he 
 also spare not thee. 
 
 22 Behold, th^re/fbre, the good- 
 
 obtain'ed that which he seeketh for ;|ness and severity of God ; on theia 
 ^ y?5. \ dts-o-he'de-^nt. tknow. \\ndt'lshll-raL 
 
Ckap. 12. 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 is: 
 
 which fell, severity : but to'toard 
 thee, goodness, if thou continue in 
 his goodness : otherwise thou also 
 shalt be cut off. 
 
 23 And they also, if they abide 
 not still in linbelief ', shall be grafted 
 in : for God is able to grSft them in 
 again'. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
 olive-tree which is wild by na'ture,* 
 and wert grSf'ted contrary to nature 
 into a good olive-tree ; how much 
 more shall these which be the natu- 
 ral hrdyiches, be grafted into their 
 own olive-tree ? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that 
 ye should be ignorant of this mys'te- 
 ry, (lest ye should be wise in your 
 ov/n conceits',) that blindness in part 
 is happened to Is'ra-el, until the ful- 
 ness of the Gen'tiles be come in 
 
 26 And so all Is'ra-6l shall be 
 saved; as it is written, there shall 
 come out of Si'on the De-liv'er-er 
 and shall turn away ungodliness 
 from J a 'cob. 
 
 27 For this is my cov'enant unto 
 them, when I shall take away their 
 sins. 
 
 28 As (poncgr'ning the gos^pfil, they 
 are enemies for your sakes but as 
 totich'ing the election, thexj are be- 
 loved for the fathers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calhng of 
 God are without repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye in times past have 
 not belie'ved God, yet have now 6b- 
 tain'ed mgrcy through their iinbelief ; 
 
 31 Even so have these also now 
 not belisVed, that through yourragr- 
 cy they also may 6b tain' m6rcy. 
 
 "^ 32 For God hath concluded them 
 all in tinbelief ', that he might have 
 mSrcy upon all. 
 
 33 O the dSpth of the riches both 
 of the wisdom and knowledge of 
 God! how unsearchable are his judg- 
 ments, and his ways past finding out ! 
 
 34 For who hath known the mind 
 ef the Lord 1 or who hath been his 
 counsellor .' 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, 
 and it shall be recompensed unto 
 him again? 
 
 36 For of him, and through him, 
 2nd to him, are all things : to whom 
 he glory forever. A'men'. 
 
 ** nd'tskilre. 
 
 CHAP. xn. 
 
 Pride forbidden. 
 
 I BESEECH you,thgre'fOre,brgth'- 
 ren, by the mer'cies of God, that 
 ye present your bodies a living sap'- 
 ri-f I^e, holy, ac'c^p-ta-ble unto God, 
 ichich is your reasonable s6r'vice. 
 
 2 And be not conformed to this 
 world : but be ye transformed by the 
 renewing of your mind, that ye may 
 prove what is that good, and ac'cgp- 
 ta-ble, and perfect will of God.' 
 
 3 F'or I say, through the grace 
 given untonne, to every man that is 
 among you, not to think of himself 
 more highly than he ought to think ; 
 but to think soberly, according as 
 God hath dealt to every man the 
 m6af 'ure of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many members 
 in one body, and all members have 
 not the same office ; 
 
 5 So we, being many, kre one 
 body in Christ, and every one mem- 
 bers one of another. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing ac- 
 cording to the grace that is given to us, 
 whether proph'e-cy, let us prdph'e-sy 
 according to the proportion of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us tcait on our 
 ministering : or he that teeicheth, on 
 teaching ; 
 
 8 Or he that gxhor'teth, on exhor- 
 tation ; he that giveth , let him do it 
 with simplicity ; ne that ruleth, with 
 diligence ; he that sheweth mgrcy, 
 with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimula 
 tion. Abhor that which is evil; 
 cleave to that which is good. 
 
 10 Be kindly affectioned one to 
 another with brotherly love ; in hiin'- 
 oQr pref^r'ring one another ; 
 
 11 Not sloth'ftil in business; ffer- 
 vent in spirit ; sgr'ving the Lord; 
 
 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in 
 tribulation; continuing instant in 
 prayer ; 
 
 13 Distributing to the necessity of 
 saints ; given to hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them which persecute 
 you : bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that do re- 
 joice, and weep with them that 
 vt^ep. 
 
 16 Be of the same mind one to'- 
 tcard another. Mind not high thin|;s, 
 
188 
 
 RO'MANS. 
 
 Chaf. 13,14. 
 
 but condescend to men of low e-state'. 
 Be not wise in your own 96nc6its'. 
 
 17 Recompense to no man evil 
 for evil. Provide things ^on'est in 
 ihe sififht of all men. 
 
 13 If it be possible, as much as 
 lieth in you, live peaceably with all 
 men. 
 
 39 Dearly beloved, S.-v6nffe' not 
 yourselves, but rather ^ive place 
 unto wjrath : for it is written, Ven- 
 geance 15 mine : I will repay, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 There'fOre,if thine enemy hun- 
 ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him 
 drink : for in so doing thou shalt 
 heap coals of fire on his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
 overcome evil with good. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 Exhortations to several duties. 
 
 LET every soul be subject unto 
 the higher powers. For there 
 is no power but of God ; the powers 
 that be, are ordain'ed of God. 
 
 2 Whosoever, there'fore, rgfist'eth 
 the power, refist'eth the ordinance 
 of God : and they that r6§ist', shall 
 receive to themselves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to 
 good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
 thou then not be a-fraid' of the pow- 
 er.^ do that which is good, and thou 
 shalt have praise of the same : 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to 
 thee for good. But if thou do that 
 which is evil, be S-fraid'': for he 
 beareth not the sioord in vain : for he 
 is the minister of God, a revenger to 
 execute writh upon him that doeth 
 evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
 subject, not only for writh, but also 
 for 96n 'science'* sake. 
 
 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute 
 also : for they hxe God's ministers, 
 attending continually upon this very 
 thing. 
 
 7 Render, thSre'fore, to all their 
 dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
 due ; custom to whom custom ; fear 
 to whom fear; ASn'oQr to whom 
 ACn'oiir. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to 
 I6ve one ftnother : for he that loveth 
 Another hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit 
 
 * k&ti'shinse. 
 
 a-dal'ter-y , Thou shalt not kill. Thou 
 shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear 
 f&lse witness, Thou shalt not covet: 
 and if there he any other commknd'- 
 m6nt, it is briefly comprehended in 
 this saying, namely, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his 
 neighbour: there'fore, love is the 
 fulfilling of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, 
 that now it is high time to Ji-wake 
 out of sleep : for now is our salva- 
 tion nearer than when we belie'ved. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day 
 is at hand : let us, thgre'fore, 95st off 
 the works of dkrkness, and let us 
 put on the armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us waZk_/i6n'est-ly as in the 
 day; not in rioting and drunkenness, 
 not in cham'bering and wan't6n-n6ss, 
 not in strife and envying : 
 
 14 But put ye on the Lord Jg'fiis 
 Christ, and make not provision for 
 the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Days and meats indifferent. 
 
 HIM that is weak in the faith, 
 receive ye, hwt not to doClit'- 
 flil disputations. 
 
 2 For one belie'veth that he may 
 eat all things : another who is weak, 
 eateth A6rb§. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth, de- 
 spl|e' him that eateth not : and let 
 not him which eateth not, judge him 
 that eateth : for God hath recgiVed 
 him. 
 
 4 Who art thou that judgest An- 
 other man's servant.? to his own 
 mkster he standeth or falleth ; y6a, 
 he shall be holden up : for God is 
 able to make him stand. 
 
 5 One man gsteem'eth one day 
 above another; another 6steem'eth 
 every day alike. Let every man be 
 fully persua'ded in his own mind. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, re- 
 gardeth it unto the Lord; and he 
 that regardeth not the day, to the 
 Lord he doth not regard it. He that 
 eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he 
 giveth God thanks; and he that 
 eateth not, to the Lord he eateth 
 not, and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself, 
 aaid no man dieth to himself. 
 
CiiAP. 15. 
 
 RO'MANS. 189 
 
 live I that condemneth not himself in that 
 
 8 For whether we live, v/e 
 unto the Lord; and whether we die, I thing which he alloweth 
 
 23 And he that douit'eth is damn- 
 
 we die unto the Lord : whether we 
 live, there'fore, or die, we kre the 
 Lord's. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ both j is sin 
 died, and rose, and revived, that he 
 might be lord both of the dead and 
 living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy 
 brother.' Or why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brdther? for we shall 
 all stand before the judgment-seat 
 of Christ. 
 
 11 For it is written, ^9s I live, saith 
 the Lord, every A;nee shall bow to 
 me. and every tongue shall confess 
 to God. 
 
 12 So then, every one of us shall 
 give account of himself to God. 
 
 13 H Let us not, there'fore, judge 
 one another any more : but judge 
 this rather, that no man put a stum- 
 bling-block, or an occasion to fall, in 
 his brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am pSrsua'ded, by 
 the Lord Je'^us, that tha-e is noth'- 
 ing unclean of itself: but to him 
 that esteem'eth any thing to be un- 
 clean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 But if thy brother be griev''ed 
 with thy meat, now w&Zkest thou 
 not charitably. Destroy' not him 
 with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then your good be evil 
 spoken of: 
 
 17 For the kingdom of God is not 
 meat and drink : but righteousness 
 and peace, and joy in the Holy 
 G/iOst. 
 
 18 For he that in these things 
 ggr'veth Christ is ac'c6p-ta-ble to 
 God, and approved of men. 
 
 19 Let us, there'fore, follow after 
 the things which make for peace, 
 and things ivherewith one may edify 
 ^<5ther. 
 
 20 For meat destroy' not the work 
 of God. All things indeed are pure: 
 hut it is evil for that nian who eateth 
 with offence. 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor ajiij thing 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
 is offended, or is made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith? have it to 
 thyself before God. 
 
 ed if he eat. because he eateth not of 
 faith : for what''so-ev-er is not of faith 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The T&csi'ving of the QSn'tlles. 
 
 WE then that kre strong ought 
 to bear the in-fir'mi-tie§* of 
 the v/eak, and not to please our- 
 selves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his 
 neighbour for his good to edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ pleased not 
 himself; but as it is written. The re- 
 proaches of them that reproached 
 thee, fell on me. 
 
 4 For what'so-gv-6r things were 
 written Sfore'time, w6re written for 
 our iear'ning, that we, through pa- 
 tience and com'fort of the scriptures, 
 might have hope. 
 
 5 Now, the God of patience and 
 consolation grant you to be like- 
 minded one to'icard {Inother, accord- 
 ing to Christ Je'jiis ; 
 
 6 That ye may with one mind 
 and one mouth glorify God, even 
 the Fk'ther of our Lord Je'sus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one an- 
 other, as Christ also recei'ved us, to 
 the glory of God. 
 
 say, that J6'|us Christ 
 
 Now I 
 was a minister of the circumcision 
 for the truth of God, to cOn-firm't 
 the promises made unto the fathers : 
 
 9 And that the ^Sn'tiles might 
 glorify God for his m6rcy : as it is 
 written, For this cause I will confess 
 to thee among the (^en'tlles, and 
 sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again' he saith, Rejoice, 
 ye Ggn'tlles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again', Praise the Lord, 
 all ye Gen'tiles, and Idud him, all 
 ye people. 
 
 12 And again' E-sa^-Ss saith, 
 There shall be a root of Jgs'se ; and 
 he that shall rise to reign over the 
 (^gn tiles, in him shall the (ggn'tlles 
 trust. 
 
 13 Now, the God of hope fill 
 you with all joy and peace in be- 
 iie'ving, that ye may a-boiind' in 
 iiope, through the power of the Holy 
 
 Happy is he | GAost 
 
 * ln-f&r'rne-(iz 
 
 f kdn-f€rm^. 
 
190 
 
 RO'IvIANS. 
 
 Chap. 16. 
 
 14 And I my-sglF also am per- 
 saa'ded of you, ray brethren, that ye 
 also are full of goodness, filled with 
 all knowledge, able also to admonish 
 one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have 
 written the more boldly unto you in 
 some sort, as putting you in mind, 
 because of the grace that is given to 
 me of God. 
 
 16 That I should be the minister 
 of Je'sus Christ to the Gen'tlles, 
 ministering the gos'pel of God, that 
 the ofFering-up of the (gen'tlles 
 might be Sc'cep-ta-ble, being sancti- 
 fied by the Holy GAost. 
 
 17 I have, there'fore, whereof I 
 may glory through Je'fiis Christ in 
 those things which per- tain' to God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak of 
 any of those things which Christ 
 hath not lorought by me, to make 
 the (gen'tlles o-be'di-ent,* by word 
 and deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty signs and won- 
 ders, by the power of the Spir'it of 
 God; so that from Je-rla'sa-lem, 
 and round about unto Il-lyr'i- 
 cum, I have fully preached the gos'- 
 pel of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach 
 the gos'pel, not where Christ was 
 named, l6st I should build upon 
 another man's foundation : 
 
 21 But, as it is written, To whom 
 he was not spoken of, they shall see : 
 and they that have not heard shall 
 understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also I have 
 been much hindered from coming 
 to you. 
 
 23 But now, having no more 
 place in these parts, and having a 
 great desire these many years to 
 come unto you : 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my jour- 
 ney into Spain, I will come to you : 
 for I trust to see you in my jottrney, 
 and to be brought on my way thlth'- 
 er-w4rd by you, if first I be some'- 
 what filled with your l6'in'pa-ny. 
 
 25 But now I go unto Je-r(i'sa- 
 Igm to minister unto the saints, 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of 
 Mac-e-do'ni-a and l-9:ja'i-& to make 
 a cgr'tain contribution for the poor 
 saints which are at Jg-rd'sa-lSm. 
 
 * 0-bS'J6-^7tt, 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily^ 
 and their deit'ors they arc. For, 
 if the (gen'tlles have been made 
 partakers of their spiritual things, 
 their duty is also to minister unto 
 them in carnal things. 
 
 28 When, there'fore, I have p6r- 
 fbrm'ed this, and have sealed to 
 them this fruit, I will come by you 
 into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure, that when I 
 come unto you, I shall come in the 
 fulness of the blessing of the gos'pel 
 of Christ. 
 
 30 Now, I beseech you, brethren, 
 for the Lord Je'§us Christ's sake, 
 and for the love of the SpIr'it, that 
 ye strive together with me in your 
 prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from 
 them that do not believe in Ju-de'a ; 
 and that my s6r'vice which / have 
 for Je-rA'sa-lgm may be accepted of 
 the saints; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you 
 with joy by the will of God, and 
 may with you be refreshed. 
 
 33 Nowthe God of peace be with 
 you all. A'ragn'. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 PduVs salutations. 
 
 T <P5MMEND' unto you, Phe'be our 
 
 -*- sister, which is a servant of the 
 
 church which is at Cen'chre-a : 
 
 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, 
 as becometh saints ; and that ye as- 
 sist her in what'so'ev-er bufi'nSsst 
 she hath need of you : for she hath 
 been a succourer of many, and of 
 my-selF also. 
 
 3 Greet Pris-cil'ia and Aq'ui-la,|: 
 my helpers in ^hrlst Je ^lis : 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid down 
 their own necks; unto whom not 
 only I give thanks, but also all the 
 churches of the (^gn'tlles. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that 
 is in their house. SSlflte my well- 
 beloved E-pgn'e-tiis, who is the first- 
 fruits of A-9ha'i-a unto ^hrlst. 
 
 6 Greet Ma'ry, who bestowed 
 much labotir on us. 
 
 7 Salute In-drO-ni'cds and Ja'- 
 ni-a my kinsmen, and my fellow- 
 prisoners, who kte of note Smong 
 the apfistles, who also were in ^hrist 
 before me. 
 
 mz'n&s. tAk'kwe-ld, 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 191 
 
 8 Greet lin'pli-53, my bel6ved in 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 Salute IJr'ba-ne, our helper in 
 (phrist, and Sta'chys'' my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute A-pel'lgj approved in 
 ^hrist. Salute them which tire of 
 Ar-is-to-bu'lus' household. 
 
 11 Salute He-ro'di-6n, my kins- 
 man. Greet them that be of the 
 household of Nkr-cis'siis, which ^re 
 in the Lord. 
 
 12 salute Try-phe'na and Try- 
 pho'sa, who laboiir in the Lord. 
 Salute the beloved Pgr'sls, which 
 laboured much in the Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Ru'fiis, chosen in the 
 Lord, and his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute A-syn'cri-tus, Phle'gon, 
 Her'mas, Pat'ro-bas, Her'me§, and 
 the brethren which are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Phi-lol'o-giis and Ju'- 
 li-a, Ne're-us and his sister, and 
 O-lym'phas, and all the saints which 
 kve with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with an 
 holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
 salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 mark them which cause di-vis'i6n§ 
 and offences, contrary to the doc'- 
 trine which ye have learn'ed ; and 
 avoid' them. 
 
 18 For they that kre such s6rve 
 not our Lord Je'fiis Christ, but their 
 own belly ; and by good words and 
 fair speeches deceive the hearts of 
 the simple. 
 
 19 For your 6-be'di-encet is come 
 
 abro§.d unto all wen. I am glad, 
 thSre'f5re, on your beha?f; but yet 
 T w£)uld have you wise unto that 
 which is good, and simple concSr'- 
 nlng evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace shall 
 bruise Sa'tan under your feet short- 
 ly. The grace of our Lord Je'ftis 
 Christ be with you. A'mgn'. 
 
 21 Ti-mo'the-tis, my workfellow, 
 and La'ci-us,! and Ja'son, and So- 
 
 'sip'a-ter, my kinsmen, salute you. 
 
 22 (I Tgrai-us,|| who wrote this 
 epistle, salute you in the Lord.) 
 
 23 Ga'i-us§ mine host, and of the 
 whole church, salu'teth you. E-ras'- 
 tus the cham'ber-lam of the city sa- 
 lu'teth you, and Quar'tiis a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord Je'gas 
 Christ be with you all. A'm6n'. 
 
 25 Now to him that is of power 
 to stablish you according to my gos'- 
 pel, and the preaching of Je'fus 
 Christ, (according- to the revelation 
 of the mys'te-ry, which was kept 
 secret since the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest, 
 and by the scriptures of the proph- 
 ets, according to the command - 
 ment of the everlas'ting God, made 
 known to all nations for the o-be'- 
 di-ence of faith,) 
 
 27 To God only wise, be glory 
 through Je'§us Christ forever. A 'men'. 
 
 U Written to the Ro'mans from 
 Co-rin'thiis, and sent by Phe'be, 
 servant of the church at Cen'- 
 chre-a. 
 
 If THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 TO THE CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 This E-pis'tle is generally belie'ved to have been written about tlie fifty-sixth year 
 of our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER I. I 
 
 PAul encourageth against' troubles. 
 
 PAUL, called to be an apostle of 
 Je'^us Christ, through the will 
 of God, and Sos'the-nef our brother, 
 2 Unto the church of God which 
 is at Cor'inth, to them that are sanc- 
 tified in Christ Je'§us, called to be 
 saints, with all that in every place 
 call upon the name of Je'fus Christ 
 our Lord, both theirs and oyirs : 
 *Std'kees. ^ 6-be'je-cnse. XLu'she-us. 
 
 3 Grace be unto you, and peace 
 from God our Fa'ther, and frojn the 
 Lord Je'.fus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always on 
 your behaZf, for the grace of God 
 which is given you by Je'§us Christ ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are 
 enriched by him, in all utterance 
 and in all knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the tes'ti-mon-y of 
 Christ was con-firm'edH in you : 
 
 I T&r'she-us. § Gd'yus. H kon-firm'ed- 
 
192 
 
 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no 
 gift : waiting for the coming of our 
 Lord Je'^us Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm' you unto 
 the end, that ye inay be blameless in 
 the day of our Lord Je'§iis Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom ye 
 y/eic called unto the fellowship of 
 his Son Je §us Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 H Now l' beseech you, breth'- 
 ren, by the name of our Lord Je'fiis 
 Christ, that ye all speak the same 
 thing, and that there be no di-vi§'- 
 ion? among you : but that ye be 
 perfectly joined together in the same 
 mind, and in the same judgment. 
 
 11 For it hath been declared unto 
 me of you, my brethren, by them 
 which are of the house of Chlo'e, that 
 there are contentions Smong you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, that every 
 one of you saith, I am of Pftul, and 
 I of A-poFlos, and I of Ce'phSs, and 
 I of Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ di-vi'ded ? was PAul 
 crii'ci-fied* for you .'' or were ye bap- 
 tized in the name of Pfiul .'' 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized none 
 of you but Cris'piis and Ga'i-tis ; t 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had 
 baptized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the house- 
 hold of Steph'a-nSs ; besides I knoAv 
 not whether I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
 tize, but to preach the gos'pel : not 
 with wisdom of words, lest the cross of 
 Christ should be made of none effect. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross 
 is to them that per'ish, foolishness; 
 but unto us, which are saved, it is 
 the power of God. 
 
 19 For it is written, I will destroy' 
 the wisdom of the wise, and will 
 bring to nothing the understanding 
 of the prudent. 
 
 20 Where is the v.'ise ? where is 
 the scribe .'' where is the disputer 
 of this world ? hath not God made 
 foolish the wisdom of this Vv^orld ^ 
 
 21 For after that, in the wisdom 
 of God, the world by wisdom knew 
 not God, it pleased God by the 
 foolishness of preaching to save them 
 that believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a sign, 
 and the Greeks seek after wisdom ; I 
 
 * krdd'se-fVd. t Gd-yus. 
 
 23 But we preach "Christ crucified, 
 unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and 
 unto the Greeks foolishness ; 
 
 24 But unto them which kre call- 
 ed, both Jews and Greeks, Christ, 
 the power of God, and the wisdom 
 of God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God 
 is wiser than men : and the weak- 
 ness of God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For you see your calling, brgth'- 
 ren, how that not many wise men 
 after the flesh, not many migh^ty, 
 not many noble, are called ; 
 
 27 But God hath chosen the 
 foolish things of the world to con- 
 found the wise : and God hath 
 chosen the weak things of the 
 world to confound the things which 
 kre mighty ; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, 
 and things which are de-spi'§ed,, 
 hath God chosen, yea, and things 
 which ^re not, to bring to nought 
 things that kre ; 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory in 
 his presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in Christ 
 Je'^us, who of God is made unto us 
 wisdom, and righteousness, and sanc- 
 tification, and redemption : 
 
 31 That, according as it is writ- 
 ten, He that glorieth, let him glory 
 in the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 The nature of PAuis preaching. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to 
 you, came not with excellency 
 of speech, or of wisdom, declaring 
 unto you the tes'ti-mon-y of God : 
 
 2 For I de-t^r'min-ed not to know 
 any thing among you, save Je'§us 
 Christ, and him crucified, 
 
 3 And I was with you in weakness, 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech, and my preach- 
 ing, was not with enticing words of 
 man's wisdom, but in demonstration 
 of the Spir'it, and of power: 
 
 5 That your faith should not 
 stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
 the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom 
 among them that kre perfect ; ye't 
 not the wisdom of this world, nor of 
 the princes of this world, that come 
 to nought : 
 
CuAP. 3. 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of 
 God in a mys'te-ry, eren the hidden 
 wisdom^ which God ordain'ed before 
 the world, unto our glory ; 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this 
 world knew : for had they known it, 
 they would not have crucified the 
 Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, Eye hath 
 not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
 liave entered into the heart of man, 
 Ihe things which God hath prepar- 
 ed for them that love him. 
 
 10 But God hath revealed them 
 unto us by his Spir'it : for the Spir'it 
 searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
 things of God. 
 
 11 For what man knoweth the 
 things of a man, save the spirit of 
 man which is in him ? even so, the 
 things of God knoweth uo man, but 
 the Spir'it of God. 
 
 12 Now we have recei'ved, not the 
 spirit of the world, bat the Spir'it 
 which is of God ; that we might 
 know the things that are freely giv- 
 en to us of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, 
 not in the words which man's wis- 
 dom teacheth, but which the Holy 
 G/iost teacheth ; comparing spir'it- 
 ii-al* things with spiritual. 
 
 14 But the nat'u-ralt man recei'veth 
 not the things of the Spir'it of God ; 
 for they are foolishness unto him : 
 neither can he know tke^n^ because 
 they are spiritually di§-9er'ned. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth 
 all thmgs, yet he himself is judged 
 of no man. 
 
 16 For who hath known the mind 
 of the Lord, that he may instruct 
 him ? but we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 Paul cdmmends' his ministry. 
 
 AND I, brethren, could not speak 
 unto you as unto spiritual, but 
 as unto carnal, even as unto babes 
 in Christ. 
 
 2 I have fed you with milk, and 
 not with meat : for hitherto ye were 
 not able to bear it., ne/ther yet now 
 ai-e ye able. 
 
 3 For ye &re yet carnal : for 
 whereas there is among you envy- 
 ing, and strife, and di-vi5'i6nf, are ye 
 not carnal, and waZk as men ? 
 * splr^tt-tshu-m. t nat'ishu-rU. 
 17 
 
 1 CO-RIN'THI-AN3. 
 
 193 
 
 4 For while one 8aith,| I am of 
 Paul : and another, I am of A-poi- 
 16s ; are ye not carnal ? 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
 A-pol'los, but ministers by whom yo 
 belie'ved, even as the Lord gave t<? 
 every man ? 
 
 6 I have plant'ed, A-pol'los water" 
 ed ; but God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then, neither is he that 
 plant'eth any thing, neither he tl.'it 
 watereth ; but God that giveth the 
 increase. 
 
 8 Now he that plant'eth and he 
 that watereth are one ; and every 
 man shall receive his own reward, 
 according to his own labour. 
 
 9 For we are labourers together 
 with God : ye are God's huf'ban-dry, 
 ye are God's building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God 
 which is given unto me, as a wise 
 master build'er I have laid the 
 foundtttion, and another buildeth 
 thereon. But let every man take 
 heed how he buildeth thereupon: 
 
 11 For other foundation can no 
 man lay than that is laid, which is 
 Je'fus Christ. * 
 
 12 Now, if any man build upon 
 this foundation gold, silver, precious 
 stones, wood, hay, stubble ; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be 
 made manifest : for the day shall 
 declare it, because it shall be re- 
 vealed by fire ; and the fire shall try 
 every man's work, of what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which 
 he hath built thereupon, he shall 
 receive a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be 
 burnt, he shall sufier loss : but he 
 himself shall be saved ; yet so as by 
 fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are the 
 temple of God, and that the Spir'it 
 of God dwelle'th in you ? 
 
 17 If any man defile the temple 
 of God, him shall God destroy' : for 
 the temple of God is holy, which 
 temple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. 
 If any man among you seemeth to 
 be wise in this world, let him be- 
 come a fooi, that he may be wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world 
 is foolishness v/ith God: for it is 
 
 1 sith. 
 
194 
 
 written. He taketh the wise in Ibeir 
 
 own craf'ti-ness. 
 
 20 ' And again', The Lord know- 
 eth the thoughts of the wise, that 
 they are vain. 
 
 21 There'fore let no man glory in 
 men : for all things are yours : 
 . 22 Whether Faul, or A-pollos, or 
 Cephas, or the world, or lile, or 
 death, or things present, or things 
 to come ; all are yours ; 
 
 23 And ye are Christ's ; and 
 Christ is God's. 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 rCiuVs diligenct in preaching. 
 
 LET a man so account of us as of 
 the ministers of Christ, and 
 stevvardf of the mys'te-rief of God. 
 
 2 Moreover, it is required in stew- 
 ard§, that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But %vith me it is a very small 
 thing that 1 should be judged of you, 
 or of man's judgment; yea, I judge 
 not mine own self: 
 
 4 For I know nothing by my-self; 
 yet ami not hereby justified: but 
 he that judgeth me is the Lord. 
 
 .5 There'fore judge nothing before 
 tha time, until the Lord come, who 
 both will bring to light the hidden 
 things of darkness, and will make 
 manifest the counsels of the hearts ; 
 and then shall every man have 
 praise of God. 
 
 6 And tliese things, brethren, I 
 have in a figure transferred to my- 
 self, and to A-pollos, for your sakes; 
 that ye might learn in us not to think 
 cf men above that which is written, 
 that no one of you be pufi"ed up for 
 one against' another. 
 
 7 For who maketh thee to differ 
 from anotlier ? and what hast thou 
 
 that thou didst not receive ? Now, if 
 thou didst receive i7, why dost thou 
 glory as if thou badst not recei'ved 
 ■it? 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, 
 ye have reigned as kings without 
 us ; and I would to God ye did reign, 
 that we also might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set 
 forth us the apostles last, as it were 
 appointed to death : for we are made 
 a spectacle unto the world, and to 
 angels, and to men. 
 
 10 We art fcols for Christ's sake, 
 But ye are wise in Christ: we are 
 
 1 90-RIN'THl-AN3. 
 
 Chap. 4, 5. 
 
 weak, but ye art strong ; ye art 
 /lon'ourable, but we art despi'§ed. 
 
 11 Even unto this present houi 
 we both hunger and thirst, and are 
 naked, and Are buffeted, and have 
 no cer'taln dwelling-place ; 
 
 12 And labour, working with oui 
 own hands : being reviled, wehless; 
 being persecuted, we suffer it ; 
 
 13 Being defamed, we entreat ; 
 we are mad€ as the filth of the , 
 world, and art the off-scouring of all 
 things unto this day. 
 
 14 I write not these things to 
 shame you, but, as my beloved sons, 
 I warn you. 
 
 15 li For though ye have ten 
 thousand instructers in Christ, yet 
 have yt not many fathers : f r, in 
 Christ Je'|us, I have begotten you 
 through the gos'pel. 
 
 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be 
 ye followers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent unto 
 you Ti-mo'the-iis, who is my beloved 
 son, and faithful in the Lord, who 
 shall bring you into remembrance 
 of my ways, which be in Christ, as I 
 teach every where, in every church. 
 
 18 Now, some are puffed up, as 
 though I would not come to you. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, 
 if the Lord will, and will know, not 
 the speech of them which are puffed 
 up, but the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of God is not 
 in word, but in power. 
 
 21 What will ye ? shall I come 
 unto you with a rod, or in love, and 
 in the spirit of meekness ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Heinous offenders la be a-v6rd'ed. 
 
 IT is reported commonly that there 
 is fornication among you, and 
 such fornication as is not so much as 
 named among the Qen'tiles, that one 
 should have his father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
 not rather mourned, that he that 
 hath done this deed might be taken 
 away from among you. 
 
 3 1 or I verily, as absent in body, 
 but present in spirit, hav^e judged 
 already, as though I were present, 
 cbncer'nmg him that hath so dene 
 this deed. 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord Je'f us 
 Christ, when ye are gathered togeth- 
 
Chap. 6. 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 er, and my spirit, with the power of 
 our Lord Je'§us Christ, 
 
 5 To dehver such an one unto 
 Sa'tan for the destruc'tzon of the flesh, 
 that the spirit may be saved in the 
 day of the Lord Je'fus. 
 
 6 Your glorying^ is net g-ood. 
 Know ye not that a little leaven 
 leaveneth the whole lump ? 
 
 en, that ye may be a new lump, as 
 ye are unleavened. For even Christ 
 our passover is sac'n-f i-ged for us : 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
 not with old leaven, neither with 
 the leaven of malice and wicked- 
 ness ; but with the unleavened bread 
 of sincerity and truth* 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle, 
 not to com'pany v/ith fornicators : 
 
 10 Yet not altogether with the 
 fornicators of this world, or with th'3 
 cov'et-ous, or extortioners, or with 
 idolaters ; fur then must ye needs g-o 
 out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto 
 you, not to keep com'pany, if any 
 man that is called a brother be a 
 fornicator, or cov'et-ous, or an idola- 
 ter, or a railer, or a drunk'ard, or an 
 extortioner ; with such an one no 
 not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge 
 them also that are without ? Do not 
 ye judge them that are within ? 
 
 13 But them that are without God 
 judgeth. Therefore put away from 
 among yourselves that wicked per- 
 son. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 Against' going to law. 
 
 DARE any of you, having a matter 
 against' another, ^o to law before 
 the unjust, and not before the saints ? 
 
 2 Do ye not know that the saints 
 shall jud.ge the w6rld ? and if the 
 world shall be judged by you, are 
 ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
 matters ? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall judge 
 angels ? How much more things that 
 pertain' to this life ? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of 
 things pertain'ing to this life, set 
 them to judo^e, who are least e-steem'- 
 ed in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so 
 
 195 
 
 that there is not a wise man among' 
 you? no, not one that shaU be able 
 to judge between his brethren -' 
 
 G But brother goeth to law with 
 brother, and that before the iin-be- 
 liev'ers. 
 
 7 Now, there'fore, there is utterly 
 a fault among you, because ye go to 
 law one with another : why do ye 
 not rather take UTong ? why do ye 
 not rather suffer yourselves to be de- 
 frau'ded ? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do ^^-rong, and defraud', 
 and that your brethren. 
 
 _ 9 Know ye not that the im-rTgh'- 
 te-ous,* shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God ? Be not decei'ved : neither 
 fornicators, nor idolaters, nor a-dul- 
 ter-ers, nor effeminate, nor abu'gers 
 of tb'^mselves with mankind, 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor cov'et-ous, nor 
 drunk'ards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 1 1 And such were some of you : 
 but ye are wash'ed, but ye are sanc- 
 tified, but ye are justified, in the 
 name of the Lord Je'fu^, and by the 
 Spir'It of our G od. 
 
 12 All things are lawfal unto me, 
 but all things are not expedient: 
 all things are lawful for me, bui I 
 will not be broug'ht under the powft 
 of any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and the 
 belly for meats : but God shall de- 
 stroy' both it and them. Now the 
 body is not for fornication, but for the 
 Lord, and the Lord for the body. 
 
 14 And God hath both raised up 
 the Lord, and will also raise up us 
 by his own power. 
 
 15 T Know ye not that your bod- 
 ies are the members of Christ ? Shall 
 I then take the members of ^hrlsjt, 
 and make them, the members of an 
 harlot ? God forbid. 
 
 16 What ! know ye not, that he 
 which js joined to an harlot it one 
 body ? for two (saith he) shall be 
 one flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the 
 Lord is one spirit. 
 
 18 Flee fornication. Every sin 
 that a man doeth is without the 
 body ; but he that committeth forni- 
 cation sinneth Against' his own body. 
 
 * un-rl'tshl'V.^. 
 
196 
 
 19 What ! know ye not that your 
 body is the temple of the Holy GAost 
 which is in you, -which ye have of 
 God, and ye are not your own ? 
 
 20 For ye are bought with a 
 price : theie'fore glorify God in your 
 body, and in your spirit, which are 
 God's. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Exhortations to purity. 
 
 NOW concer'ning the things 
 whereof ye wrote unto me : It 
 is srood for a man not to touch a 
 
 woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to a-roid' fornica- 
 tion, let every man have his own 
 v/ife, and let every wom'an have her 
 ©wn huf'band. 
 
 3 Let the huf'band render unto 
 the wiie due benevolence : and like- 
 wise filso the wife unto the hu|'band. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her 
 o-vra body, but the huf'band ; and 
 likewise also the hu§'band hath not 
 power of his own body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud' ye not one the other, 
 except it be with consent for a time, 
 that ye may give yourselves to fast'- 
 ing and prayer ; and come together 
 again', that Sa'tan tempt you not for 
 your iiicontinency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permiss'zon, 
 and not of command'ment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were 
 even as I my-=elf' ; but every man 
 hath his pioper gift of God, ono 
 after this manner, and another after 
 that. 
 
 8 I say, there'fore to the unmar- 
 ried and widows, It is good for them 
 if they abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain', let 
 them marry : for it is better to mar- 
 ry than to burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I c6m~ 
 mand', ijet not 1, but the Lord, Let 
 not the wife depart from her huf'- 
 band : 
 
 1 1 But, and if she depart, let her 
 lemain unmarried, or be re9'6a-ci-led 
 to her hwg'band ; and let not the 
 huf'band put away his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak f, not the 
 Lord : If any brother hath a wife 
 that belie'veth not, and she be pleas- 
 ed to dwell with him, let him not 
 put her away. 
 
 1 <;:0-RINTHI-ANS. Chap. 7. 
 
 13 And the wom'an which hath 
 an huf'band that belie'veth not, and 
 if he be pleased to dwell with her, 
 let her not leave him. 
 
 14 For the {inbelievlng huf'band 
 is sanctified by the wife, and the un- 
 believ'uig^ wife is sanctified by the 
 huf'band ; else were your children 
 unclean ; but now are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbeliev'ing depart, 
 let him depart. A brother or a sis- 
 ter is not under bon'da^e in such 
 cases; but God hath called us to 
 peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou, O 
 wife, whether thou slialt save thy 
 hus'band ? Or how knowest thou, O 
 man, whether thou shalt save thy 
 wife ? 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to 
 every man, as the Lord hath called 
 every one, so let him watk : and so 
 ordain' I in all churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being cir- 
 cumcised ? let him not become un- 
 circumcised. Is any called in uncir- 
 ';umcision ? let him not become cir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing, and 
 uncircumcision is nothing, but the 
 keeping of the command'ments of 
 God, 
 
 20 Let every man abida in the 
 same calling wherem he was called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a ser- 
 vant ? care not for it : but if thou 
 mayst be made free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the 
 liord, being a servant, is the Lord'*s 
 free man : likewise also he that is 
 called, being free, is Christ's ser- 
 vant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought with a pnce; 
 be not ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let c ■'ery man where- 
 
 God. 
 
 25 Now, cSncer'nlng vir'|!nf,* I 
 have no 96mmand'ment of the Lord, 
 yet I give my judgment, as one that 
 hath obtain'ed mercy of the liord to 
 be faithful. 
 
 26 J suppose, there'fore, that this 
 is good for the present distress ; / 
 jay, that it is good for a man so to 
 be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wi& ? 
 
 * vir'Jins. 
 
Chap. 8. 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS 
 
 seek not. to be 166'sed. Art thou 
 loo'sed from a wife ? seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But and if thou marry, thou 
 hast not sinned ; and if a vir'gin mar- 
 ry, she hath not sinned: neverthe- 
 less, such shall have trouble in the 
 flesh ; but I spare you. 
 
 29 But this 1 say, brethren, the 
 time is short. It reraain'eth, that 
 both they that have wives, be as 
 thougfh they had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though 
 they wept not ; and they that re- 
 joice, as thoug-h they rejoiced not: 
 and they that buy, as though they 
 pof-fess'ed not ; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, 
 as not ^-bii'f Tng it ; for the fashion of 
 this world passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you without 
 carefulness. He that is unmarried, 
 careth for the things that belong to 
 the Lord, how he may please the 
 Lord; 
 
 33 But he that is married, careth 
 for the things that are of the w6rld, 
 how he may please his v/ife. 
 
 34 There is difference also be- 
 tween a wife and a vir'gin. The un- 
 married wom'an careth for the things 
 of the Lord, that she may be holy, 
 both in body and in spirit : but she 
 that is married, careth for the things 
 of the world, how she may please 
 her huf'band. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your own 
 profit ; not that I may cast a snare 
 upon you, but for that which is 
 comely, and that ye may attend 
 upon the Lord without distraction. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he 
 behaveth himself uncomely tb'ioixd. 
 his vir'gin, if she pass the flower of 
 her age, and need so require, let him 
 do what he will, he sinneth not ; let 
 them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth 
 stead' fast in his heart, having no ne- 
 cessity, but hath power over his own 
 will, and hath so decreed in his 
 heart that he will keep his vir'|in, 
 doeth well. 
 
 38 So then, he that giveth her in 
 mar'ria^e doeth well ; but he that giv- 
 eth htr not in mar'ria|e doeth better. 
 
 39 The wife is bound by the law 
 as long as her hiij'band liveth : but 
 
 197 
 
 if her hujO^and be dead, she is at 
 liberty to be married to whom she 
 will ; only in the Lord. 
 
 40 But sne is happier if she so 
 abide, axler my judgment: and 1 
 think also that I have the Spir'it of 
 God. 
 
 CHAP. vin. 
 
 Kot to ahu§t' our Christ' i-art,^ liberty. 
 
 NOW, as touch'mg things offered 
 unto idols, we know that we 
 all have knowledge. Knowleuge 
 puffeth up, but chanty edifieth. 
 
 2 And if any man think that he 
 knoweth any thing, he knoweth 
 nothing yet as he ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the 
 same is known of him. 
 
 4 As concer'nTng Iherc'fore the 
 eating of those things that are ofler- 
 ed in sa^'ri-f 190 unto idols, we know 
 that an idol is nothing in the world, 
 and that there is none other God but 
 one. 
 
 5 For though there be that are 
 called gods, whether in heaven or in 
 earth, (as there be gods many, and 
 lords many ;) 
 
 6 But to us there is hut one God, 
 the Fa'ther, of whom are all things, 
 and we in him ; and one Lord Je'f lia 
 Christ, by whom are all things, and 
 we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit, there is not in every 
 man that knowledge : for some, with 
 conscience of the idol, unto this 
 hour, eat it as a thing ofiered unto 
 an idol ; and their conscience being 
 weak is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat cSmmen'deth us not 
 to God: for neither, if we eat, are 
 we the better ; neither, if we eat 
 not, are we the worse. 
 
 9 But take heed, lest by any 
 means this liberty of yours become 
 a stumbling-block to them th&t arc 
 weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see thee which 
 hast knowledge, sit at meat in the 
 idol's temple, shall not the con- 
 science of him which is weak be 
 emboldened to eat those things 
 which are offered to idols ; 
 
 11 And through thy knowledge 
 shall the weak br6ther perish, for 
 whom Christ died ? 
 
 12 But when ye sin so against' 
 
 * Krtsfyun. 
 
 17 
 
1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 9. 
 
 the brethren, and w66nd their weak 
 conscience, ye sin against' Clirist. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
 brother to oflfend, I will eat no flesh 
 while the world standeth, Ljst 1 make 
 my brother to offend. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Ministers to live by the gos'pcl. 
 
 AM I not an apostle ? am I not 
 free? have I not seen Je'fus 
 Christ our Lord? are not ye my 
 work in the Lord ? 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto 
 others, yet d6u6t'less I am to you : 
 for the seal of mine a-pos'tle-sViip 
 are ys in the Lord. 
 
 3'Mine answer to them that do 
 examine me is this ; 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and 
 to drink? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead 
 about' a sister, a wife, as well as 
 other apostles, and as the brethren 
 of the Lord, and Cephas ? 
 
 6 Or I only and Bar'na-bas, have 
 not we power to forbear' working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare at any time 
 at his own charges? who plant'eth 
 a vJne'yard,* and eatexh not of the 
 fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, 
 and eateth not of the milk of the 
 flock ? 
 
 8 Say 1 these things as a man? 
 or saith not the law the same also ? 
 
 9 For it is written in the law of 
 Mo'fes, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
 mouth of the ox that treadeth out the 
 com. Doth God take care for oxen ? 
 
 10 Or saith he it altogether for 
 our sakes ? For our sakes, no d6u6t, 
 this is written : that he that plough- 
 etb should plough in hope ; and that 
 he that thresheth in hope should be 
 partaker of his hope. 
 
 11 If we have sown unto you 
 spiritual things, is it a great thing if 
 we shall reap your carnal things ? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this 
 power over you, are not we rather? 
 nevertheless we have not used this 
 power ; but suflfer all things, lest we 
 should hinder the gcs'pel of (J^hrist. 
 
 13 Do ye not know, that they 
 which minister about' hcly things 
 live of the things of the temple ? 
 and they which wait at the altar 
 ixt partakers with the altar? 
 
 * vin'yird. 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord ordain'- 
 ed, that they which preach the gos'- 
 pel should live of the gos'pel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of these 
 things ; neither have I written these 
 things that it should be so done unto 
 me : for it were better for me to die, 
 than that any man should make my 
 glorying void. 
 
 16 For though I preach the gos'- 
 pel, I have nothing to glory of: for 
 necessity is laid upon rae ; yea, wo 
 is unto me if I preach not the gos'pel. 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, 
 I have a reward : but if against' my 
 will, a dispensation of the gos'pel is 
 committed unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then .* 
 Verily that, when I preach the g5s'- 
 pel, I may make the gos'pel of Christ 
 v/ithout charge, that I abufe not my 
 power in the gos'pel. 
 
 19^ For though I be free from all 
 we/i, yet have I made my-self ser 
 vant unto all, that I might gain the 
 more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews I became 
 as a Jew, that I might gain the 
 Jews ; to them that are under the 
 law, as under the law, that I might 
 gain them that arc under the law ; 
 
 21 To them that are without law, 
 as without law, (being not without 
 law to God, but under the law to 
 Christ,) that I might gain them that 
 are without lav/. 
 
 22 To the weak became I as weak, 
 that I might gain the weak : I am 
 made all things to all wen, that I 
 might by all means save some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gos'pePs 
 sake, that I might be partaker there- 
 of with you. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which 
 run in a race, run all, but one re- 
 ce'i'veth the prize ? So run that ye 
 may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth 
 for the ma'ster-y is temperate in all 
 things. Now, they do it to obtain a 
 corruptible crown, but we an incor- 
 ruptible. 
 
 26 I there'fore so run, not as iin- 
 cer'tain-ly ; so flght I, not as one 
 that beateth the air: 
 
 27 But I keep under my body, 
 and bring i7 into subjection; lS«t 
 
Chap. 10. J (;:o-RINTHI-ANS. 
 
 that by any means, when I have 
 preached to others, I my-self should 
 be a cast'a-way. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Of the Jews* sac'ra-mejifs. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would 
 not that ye should be ignorant, 
 how that all our fathers were under 
 the cloud, and all passed through 
 the sea ; 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto 
 Mo'ges in the cloud, and in the sea ; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spirit- 
 ual meat ; 
 
 4 And did all drink the same 
 spiritual drink : (for they drank of 
 that spiritual Rock that followed 
 them ; and that Rock was Christ :) 
 
 5 But with m?aay of them God 
 was not well pleased ; for they were 
 overthrown in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Now these things were our ex- 
 amples, to the intent we should not 
 lust after evil things, as they also 
 lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
 some of them : as it is written, The 
 people sat down to eat and drink, 
 and rose up to play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornica- 
 tion, as some of them committed, 
 and fell in one day three and twen- 
 ty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as 
 eome of them also tempted, and were 
 destroy'ed of serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
 of them also murmured, and were 
 destroyed of the destroy'er. 
 
 11 Now all these things happen- 
 ed unto them for ensamples ; and 
 they are written for our admonition, 
 lUpon whom the ends of the world 
 are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore, let him that thinketh 
 he standeth, take heed lest he fall. 
 ' 13 There hath no temptation 
 j taken you, but such as is common 
 to man J but God is faithful, who 
 will net suffer you to be tempted 
 ab6ve that ye are able; but will 
 with the temptation also make a 
 way to escape', that ye may be able 
 to bear it. 
 
 14 "Wherefore, my dearly beloved, 
 lee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise m^n ; judge 
 ye what I «ay. 
 
 1^9 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which We 
 bless, is it not the communion of the 
 blood of (^hrist ? I'he bread which 
 we break, is it not the communion 
 of the body of Christ ? 
 
 17 For we, being many, arc one 
 bread, and one body : for we are all 
 partakers of that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Is'ra-el after the flesh ; 
 are not they which eat of the sae- 
 ri-f i-ges partakers of the altar ? 
 
 19 What say 1 then? that the 
 idol is any thing? or that which is 
 offered in sac'ri-lige to idols is any 
 thing? 
 
 2U But / say, that the things 
 which the Qen'tiles sa9'ri-f ige, they 
 sac'ri-f ige to devils, and not to God : 
 and I would not that ye should have 
 fellowship with devils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of 
 the Lord and the cup of devils ; ye 
 cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
 table and of the table of devils. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Jjord to 
 jeal'oiisy ? are we stronger than he ? 
 
 23 All things are lawful for me, 
 but all things are not expedient ; 
 all things are lawful for me, but all 
 things edify not. 
 
 24 Let no man seek his own, but 
 every man another's wealth. 
 
 25 WhSt's6-ev-er is sold in the 
 shambles, that eat, asking no ques- 
 tion for conscience' sake : 
 
 26 For the earth is the Lord's, 
 and the fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe 
 not, bid 3^ou to a feast, and ye be 
 disposed to go ; wh§.t's6-6v-er is set- 
 before you, eat, ask'ing no question 
 for conscience' sake". 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, 
 This is offered in sa9'ri-fi5e unto 
 idols, eat not, for his sake that shew- 
 ed it, and for conscience' sake: for 
 the earth is the Lord's, and the ful- 
 ness thereof. 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
 own, but of the other : for why is 
 my liberty judged of another wanV 
 conscience ? 
 
 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, 
 why am I evil spoken of for that for 
 which I give thanks ? 
 
 31 Whether, there'f ore, ye eat, or 
 drinlf, or whSt's6-ev-6r ye do, do all 
 to tl)e glory of G-od- 
 
200 
 
 32 Give n6nc offence, neither to 
 the Jews, nor to tne Qgn'tiles, nor 
 to the church of God. 
 
 33 Even as I please all men in all 
 things^ not seeking mine own profit, 
 but the profit of many, that they may 
 be saved. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Of prdfan'ing the Lorcfs supper. 
 
 BE ye followers of me, even as I 
 also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that 
 ye remember me in all things, and 
 keep the ordinances, as I delivered 
 Ihcra to you. 
 
 3 But 1 would have you know, 
 that the head of every man is Christ ; 
 and the head of the wom'an* is the 
 man ; and the head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or proph'- 
 €-sy-ing, having his head cov'ered, 
 di§-/i6n'our-eth his head. 
 
 5 But every worn' an that prayeth 
 or proph'e-si-eth with her head un'- 
 96v-ered, dTf-/i6n'our-eth her head : 
 for that is even all one as if she 
 were shaven. 
 
 6 For if the wom'an be not cov'- 
 ered, let her also be shorn : but if it 
 be a shame for a wom'an to be shorn 
 or shaven, let her be cov'ered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to 
 c6ver his head, forasmuch as he is 
 the image and glory of God: but 
 the wom'an is the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the wom'- 
 an ; but the wom'an of the man. 
 
 9 Netther was the man created 
 for the wom'an ; but the wom'an for 
 the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the wom'- 
 an to have power on her head, be- 
 cause of the angels. 
 
 11 Nevertlieless, netther is the 
 man without the wom'an, netther 
 the wom'an without the man, in the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 For as the wom'an is of the 
 man, even so is the man also by 
 the wom'an ; but all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves; is it 
 comely that a wom'an pray unto 
 God un96v'ered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself 
 teach you, that if a man have long 
 nair, it is a shame unto him ? 
 
 15 But if a wom'an have long 
 
 * wum'un. 
 
 C©-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. II. 
 
 hair, it is a glory to her: for Jitr 
 hair is given her for a 96v'er-Tng. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to be 
 contentious, we have no such cus- 
 tom, netther the churches of God. 
 
 17 Now, in this that I declare 
 unto you., I praise you not, that ye 
 come together not for the better, but 
 for the worse. 
 
 18 For, first of all, when ye come 
 together in the church, I hear that 
 there be di-vT§'t6nf among you : and 
 I partly believe it. 
 
 19 For there must be also her'e- 
 sie§ among you, that they which arc 
 a.pproved, may be made manifest 
 among you. 
 
 20 When ye rome together, there'- 
 f ore, in one place, this is not to eat 
 the Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one ta'keth 
 before other his own supper ; and one 
 is hungry, and another is drunken. 
 
 22 What ! have ye not houses to 
 eat and to drink in ? or de-spi|e' ye 
 the church of God, and shame them 
 that have not ? What shall I say to 
 you ? shall I praise you in this ? £ 
 praiae you not. 
 
 23 For I have recei'ved of the 
 Lord that which also I delivered 
 unto you, That the Lord Je'fus, the 
 same night in which he was betray- 
 
 ed, took bread 
 
 24 And, when he had given thanks, 
 he brake t/, and said. Take, eat ; this 
 is my body, which is broken for you : 
 this do in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 Ifter the game manner also 
 he took the cup, when he had sup- 
 ped, saying. This cup is the new 
 testament in my blood : this do ye, 
 as oft as ye drink t7, in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do 
 shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall 
 eat this bread and drink this cup 
 of the Lord un-w6r'thi-ly, shall be 
 guilty of the body and blood of the 
 Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man ex-am'mc him- 
 self, and so let him eat of that 
 bread, and drink of that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drink- 
 eth un-w6r'thi-lv, eateth and drink- 
 
Chap. 12. 
 
 1 CO-RmTHI-ANS. 
 
 201 
 
 eth daiimation to himself, not dif- 
 
 9er'ning' the Lord's body. 
 
 , 30 For this cause many are weak 
 
 and sickly among^ you, and many 
 
 sleep. 
 
 31 For if we would judge our- 
 selves, we should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when wt are judged, we are 
 chas'tened of the Lord, that we should 
 not be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
 ye come together to eat, tarry one 
 for another. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let 
 him eat at home ; that ye come not 
 together unto condemnation. And 
 the rest will I set in order when 
 I come. 
 
 CHAl'. XIL 
 Di-vcr'si-iy of spirilual gifts, 
 
 NOW, concer'ning spiritual gifts^ 
 brethren, I would not have you 
 ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ye were Qen'- 
 tlles, carried away unto these dumb 
 idols, even as ye were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to un- 
 derstand, that no man speaking by 
 the Spir'it of God calleth Je'g^iis ac- 
 cursed ; and that no man can say 
 that Je'sjiis is the Lord, but by the 
 Holy G/iost. 
 
 4 Now there are di-ver'si-tief of 
 gifts, but the same Spir'it. 
 
 5 And there are differences of ad- 
 ministrations, but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are di-ver'si-tie§ of 
 operations, but it is the same God 
 which worketh all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the 
 Spirit is given to every man to 
 prolt witha.1. 
 
 8 For to one is given by the 
 Spir'it the word of wisdom ; to an- 
 other the word of knowledge by the 
 same Spirit ; 
 
 9 To another faith by the same 
 Spir'it ; to another the gifts of heal- 
 ing by the same Spir'it ; 
 
 10 To another the working of 
 miracles ; to another proph'e-cy ; to 
 another dif-^er'ning of spirits ; to 
 Another dr'vtr§ kinds of tongues ; 
 to an6ther the in-ter-pre-ta'ti6n of 
 tongues : 
 
 1 1 But all these worketh that one 
 and the self-same Spir'it, rii-vi'ding 
 to every man severally as ho will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and 
 hath many members, and all the 
 members of that one body, being 
 many, are one body ; so also is 
 Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spir'it, are we all 
 baptized into one body, vv^hether we. 
 be Jews or Qen'tiles, whether we be 
 bond or free ; and have been all 
 made to drink into one Spir'it. 
 
 14 For the body is not one mem- 
 ber, but many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say. Because 
 I am not the hand, I am not of the 
 body ; is it therc'fdre not of the body i 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say. Be- 
 cause 1 am not the eye, I am not of 
 the body ; is it there'f ore not of the 
 body ? 
 
 17 If the whole body were an 
 eye, where were the hearing ? If the 
 whole were hearing, where locre the 
 smelling? 
 
 18 But now hath God sfst the 
 members every one of them in tae 
 body, as it hath pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one mem- 
 ber, where were the body ? 
 
 20 But now are they many mem- 
 bers, yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto 
 the hand, I have no need of thee ; 
 nor again', the head to the feet, I 
 have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those mem- 
 bers of the body, which seem to be 
 more feeble, are necessary. 
 
 23 And those membtrs of the 
 body which we think to be less 
 /ion'oiirable, upon these we bestow 
 more a-bun dant hon'oht ; and our 
 uncomely ■pq.ris have more a-biin'- 
 dant comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no 
 need: but God hath tempered the 
 body together, having given more 
 a-buu'dant hhn'o\xr to that part which 
 lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no schism 
 in the body ; but that the members 
 should have the same care one for 
 another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suf- 
 far, all the members suffer with it ; 
 or one member be Aon'oured, all the 
 members rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of C^briBt, 
 and members in particular. 
 
202 
 
 1 CO-RINTHI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 13, 14. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondarily 
 propb3ts, thirdly teachers, after that 
 miracles, then gifts of healings, 
 helps, gov'ern-ments, di-ver'si-tief of 
 tongues. 
 
 29 Art all apostles ? art all 
 prophets? art all teachers? art all 
 workers of miracles? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing ? 
 do all speak with tongues? do all 
 interpret ? 
 
 31 But covet ear'nest-ly the best 
 gifts : and yet shew 1 unto you a 
 more excellent way. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 Tht praist of charity. 
 
 THOUGH I speak with the 
 tongues of men and of angels, 
 and have not charity, I am become 
 as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
 cym'bal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift of 
 proph'e-cy, and understand all mys'- 
 te-rie§, and all knowledge ; and 
 though 1 have all faith, so that 1 
 could remove moun'tains, and have 
 not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 3 And though I bestow all my- 
 g-oods to feed tht poor^ and though I 
 give my body to be burned, and have 
 not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity suffereth long, and is 
 kind ; charity envieth not ; charity 
 vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseem- 
 ly ; seeketh not her own ; is not 
 easily provoked ; thinketh no evil ; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth not in in-Tq'ui-ty, but 
 rejoiceth in the truth ; 
 
 7 Beareth all things, belie'veth all 
 things, hopeth all things, endureth 
 all things. 
 
 8 Charity never falleth ; but 
 whether thtrt ht proph'e-cief, they 
 shall fail ; whether thtrt bt tongues, 
 they shall cease ; whether thtrt ht 
 knowledge, it shall vanish away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and we 
 proph'e-sy in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is per- 
 fect is come, then that which is in 
 part shall be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake 
 as a child, I understood as a child, 
 I thought as a child : but when I 
 became a man, I put away childish 
 things. 
 
 12 For now we see through a 
 glass, darkly ; but then face to face : 
 now I know in part ; hut then shall 
 I know even as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abi'deth faith, hope, 
 charity, these three : but the great- 
 est of these is charity. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 Proph'c-cy commcn'ded. 
 
 FOLLOW after charily, and de- 
 sire spiritual gifts^ but rather 
 that ye may proph'e-sy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an un- 
 known tongue speaketh not unto 
 men, but unto God : for no man un- 
 derstandeth him; howbeit, in the 
 spirit he speaketh mys'te-rie§. 
 
 3 But he thet proph'e-sT-eth 
 speaketh unto men to edification, 
 and exhortation, ^nd com'fort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an un- 
 known tongue edifieth himself: but 
 he that proph'e-si-eth edifieth the 
 church. 
 
 5 I would that ye all spake with 
 tongues, but rather that ye proph'e- 
 sied : for greater is he that proph'e- 
 si-eth, than he that speaketh with 
 tongues, except he inter'pret, that 
 the church may receive edifying. 
 
 b Now, brethren, if I come unto 
 you speaking with tongues, what 
 shall I profit you, except 1 shall 
 speak to you either by revelation, 
 or by knowledge, or by proph'e-sy- 
 ing, or by doc'trine ? 
 
 7 And even things without life, 
 giving sound, whether pipe or harp, 
 except they give a distinction in the 
 sounds, how shall it be known what 
 is piped or harped ? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet give an un- 
 cSr'tain sound, who shall prepare 
 himself to the battle ? 
 
 9 So likeAvise ye, except ye ut- 
 ter by the tongue words easy to be 
 understood, how shall it be known 
 what is spoken ? for ye shall speak 
 into the air. 
 
 10 There arc, it may be, so mjioy 
 kinds of voices in the world, and 
 none of them is without signification. 
 
 11 Therefore, if I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall be unto 
 him that speaketh a barbarian, and 
 he that speaketh shall bt a barbarian 
 unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
 
Chap. 15. 1 CO-RTN 
 
 arc zeal'ous of spiritual gifls^ seek 
 that ye may excel to the edifying: 
 of the church. 
 
 13 Wherefore, let hltn that speak- 
 eth in an unknown tongue, pray that 
 he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I ])ray in an unknown 
 tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
 understanding; is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then? I will pray 
 with the spirit, and I will pray with 
 the understanding: also ; I will si»ig: 
 with the spirit, and I will sing: with 
 the understanding also. 
 
 IG Else, when thou shalt bless 
 with the spirit, how shall he that 
 occupieth the room of the iin-lear'- 
 ned say, A'men', at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing he understandeth not 
 what thou sayest ? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks 
 well, but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with 
 tongues more than ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather 
 speak five words with my under- 
 standing, that by my voice I might 
 (each others also, than ten thousand 
 words in an unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in 
 understanding : howbeit, in malice 
 be ye children, but in understanding 
 be men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written. With 
 men of other tongues and other lips 
 will I speak unto this people ; and 
 yet for all that will they not hear 
 
 I me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues arc for a 
 sign, not to them that believe, but 
 to them that believe not ; but proph'- 
 e-sy-ing scrvelh not for them that 
 
 i believe not, but for them which 
 ! believe. 
 
 23 If, therefore, the whole church 
 I be come together intj one place, and 
 
 all speak with tongues, and there 
 come in those thai are un-lear'ned, or 
 un-be-liev'ers, will they not say that 
 ye are mad ? 
 
 24 But if all proph'e-sy, and there 
 come in one that belie'veth not, or 
 one iin-lear'ned, he is convinced of 
 all, he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his 
 lieart made manifest ; and so, fall- 
 ing down on his face, he will wor'- 
 
 THI-ANS. 
 
 203 
 
 ship God, and report that God is in 
 you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren ? 
 when ye come together, every one 
 of you hath a /jsa/m, hath a doc'- 
 trine, hath a tongue, hath a revela- 
 tion, hath an in-ter-pre-ta't/on. Let 
 all things be done to edifying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an un- 
 known tongue, lei it be by two, or 
 at the most by three, and that by 
 course ; and let one Inter'prit. 
 
 28 But if there be no in-ter'pre- 
 ter, let him keep silence in the 
 church ; and let him speak to him 
 self, and to God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak two or 
 three, and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If a7iy thing be revealed to 
 another that sitteth by, let the first 
 hold his peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all proph'e-sy one 
 by one, that all may learn, and all 
 may be c6m'f6r-ted. 
 
 32 And the spirits of the prophets 
 are subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of 
 confusion, but of peace, as in all 
 churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let your wom'en* keep silence 
 in the churches : for it is not per- 
 mit'ted unto them to speak ; but 
 they are com,man'ded to be under 
 o-be'di-ence, as also saith the law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any 
 thing, let them ask their hCif'bandf 
 at home : for it is a shame for wom'- 
 en to speak in the church. 
 
 36 What ! came the word of God out 
 from you ? or came it unto you only ? 
 
 37 If any man think himself to 
 be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
 acknowledge that the things that I 
 write unto you are the command'- 
 ments of the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, 
 let him be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to 
 proph'e-sy, and forbid not to speak 
 with tongues. 
 
 40 Let all things be done decent- 
 ly, and in order. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 Of ChnsCs resurrection. 
 
 MORi:OVER, brethren, 1 declar 
 unto you the gos'pel which I 
 preached unto you, which also ye 
 
204 1 CO-RLN'T 
 
 have recei'ved, and wherein ye 
 stand ; 
 
 2 By which also ye arc saved, if 
 ye keep in memory what I preached 
 unto you, unless ye have belie'ved 
 in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first 
 of all that which I also recei'ved, 
 how that Christ died for our sins, 
 accordino^ to the scriptures : 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and 
 that he rose ag^ain' the third day, 
 according' to the scriptures : 
 
 5 And that he was seen of Ce'- 
 phas, then of the twelve. 
 
 6 After that he was seen of above 
 five hundred brethren at once, of 
 whom the "greater part remain unto 
 this present : but some arc fallen 
 asleep'. 
 
 7 After that he was seen of James ; 
 then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all he was seen of me 
 also, as of one born out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the apos- 
 tles, that am not meet to be called 
 an apostle, because I persecuted the 
 church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am : and his grace, which 
 was bestowed upon me, was not in 
 vain ; but I laboured more a-bun'- 
 dant-ly than they all ; yet not I, but 
 the grace of God which was with me. 
 
 11 There 'fore, whether it icere I 
 or they, so we preach, and so ye 
 belie'ved. 
 
 12 Now, if Christ be preached 
 that he rose from the dead, how say 
 some among you that there is no 
 resurrection of the dead ? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection 
 of the dead, then is Christ not risen. 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, 
 then is our preaching vain, and 
 your faith is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false 
 witnesses of God ; because we have 
 testified of God, that he raised up 
 Christ ; whom he raised not up, if 
 so be that the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then 
 is not Christ raised ; 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, 
 your faith is vain ; ye are yet in 
 your sin.3. 
 
 13 Then they also which are fallen 
 asleep' in ChTist ar^ per'ish-ed. 
 
 Hl-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 19 If in this life ©nly we have 
 hope in Christ, we are of all men 
 
 most miserable. 
 
 20 But now is Christ risen from 
 the dead, and become the first-fruits 
 of them that slept. 
 
 21 For since by man came death, 
 by man came also the resurrection 
 of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in .id'am all die, even 
 so in Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But every man in his own order : 
 Christ the first-fruits, after- ward they 
 that are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then covieth the end, when 
 he shall have delivered up the king- 
 dom to God, even the Fa'ther: when 
 he shall have put down all rule, and 
 all author'ity and power. 
 
 25 For he must reign till he hath 
 put all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be 
 destroy 'ed is death. 
 
 27 For he hath put all things 
 under his feet. But when he saith 
 all things a""-; put under Amu, it is 
 manifest that he is excepted which 
 did put all things under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be 
 subdued unto him, then shall the 
 Son also himself be subject unto him 
 that put all things under him, that 
 God may be all in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which 
 are baptized for the dead, if the dead 
 rise not at all ? why are they then 
 baptized for the dead ? 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeop'- 
 ar-dy every hour ? 
 
 31 I protest by your rejoicing- 
 which I have in Christ Je'§us our 
 Lord, I die daily. 
 
 32 If after the manner of men I 
 have fought with beasts at Eph'e- 
 siis, what ad-van'ta-^eth- it me if 
 the dead rise no< '' let us eat and 
 drink, for to-morrow we die. 
 
 35 Be not decei'ved ; evil commu- 
 nicatiuns corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 Awake to righteousness, and 
 sin not ; for some have not the 
 knowledge of God : I speak this to 
 your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, How 
 are the dead raised up ; and with 
 what body do they come ? 
 
 36 Thou fool, that which thou 
 sowest is not quickened except it die : 
 
Chap. 16. 
 
 1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 sm 
 
 37 And that which thou sowes., [ dead shall be raised incorraptiblc, 
 thou 30we«t not that body that shall ] and we shall be chan'ged. 
 
 "' ' " '' 53 For this corruptible must put 
 
 on incorruption, and this mortal must 
 put on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall 
 have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immortal- 
 ity, then shall be brought to pass 
 the saying- that is written, Death is 
 swallowed up in vic'tor-y. 
 
 55 O death I where is thy sting- ? 
 O grave I where is thy vic'tor-y ? 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin ; and 
 the strength of sin is the law : 
 
 57 But thanks be to God, which 
 giveth us the vic'tor-y through our 
 Lord Je'f us Christ. 
 
 58 There'fore, my beloved breth'- 
 ren, be ye stead'fast, unraoveable, 
 always aboun'ding in the work of 
 the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
 that your labour is not in vam in the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 Of rllilv'mg our brethren. 
 
 NOW, concer'ning the collection 
 for the saints, as 1 have given 
 order to the churches of Ga-la'ti-a^| 
 even so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon the first day of the week 
 let every one of you lay by him in 
 store as Gvd hath prospered him, 
 that there be no gath'erings when I 
 come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever 
 ye shall approve by your letters, 
 them will I send to bring your liber- 
 ality unto Je-ru'sa-lem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
 they shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, 
 when ! shall pass through Mar-e- 
 do'ni-a : (for I do pass through Mac- 
 e-do'ni-a :) 
 
 6 And it may be, that I will abide, 
 yea, and winter Avith you, that ye 
 may bring me on my jour'ney whith- 
 ersoever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by 
 the way ; but I trust to tarry a 
 while with yon, if the Lord permit'. 
 
 8 But 1 will tarry at Eph'e-sus 
 until F sn'te-nost. 
 
 9 For a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there arc many 
 
 be, but bare grain, it may chance of 
 wheat or of some other grain : 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as 
 it hath pleased him, and to every 
 seed his own body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: 
 but there is one kind o/ flesh of men, 
 another flesh of beasts, another of 
 fishes, and another of birds. 
 
 40 There, are also celestial bodies, 
 and bodies terrestrial : but the glory 
 of the celestial is one, and the glory 
 of the terrestrial is an6ther. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the sun, 
 and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars, for one star 
 diflfereth from another star in glory. 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of 
 the dead: it is sown in corruption, 
 it is raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It is sown in di|-/i6n'our, it is 
 raised in glory ; it is sown in weak- 
 ness, it is raised in power ; 
 
 44 It is sown a nat'ii-ral* body ; 
 it is raised a spir'it-ii-alt body. 
 There is a natural body, and there 
 is a spiritural body. 
 
 45 And so it is written. The first 
 man Ad'am was made a living soul, 
 the last Ad'am ^cas made a quicken- 
 ing spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first 
 which is spiritual, but that which 
 is natural ; and after- ward that 
 which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the earth, 
 earthy ; the second man is the Lord 
 from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they 
 also that are earthy ; and as is the 
 heavenly, such are they also that 
 are heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the 
 image of the earthy, we shall also 
 bear the image of the heavenly. 
 
 60 Now this I say, brethren, that 
 flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
 kingdom of God: neither doth cor- 
 ruption inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I shew you a mys'- 
 te-ry ; we shall not all sleep, but 
 we shall all be chan'ged, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling 
 
 of an eye, at the last trump ; for 
 
 the trumpet shall sound, and the [ ad'ver-sa-rie§ 
 
 * nat'tshu-ral. -^ spir^i-tshH-al. | Ga-Zo'*/i€-a 
 
 18 
 
206 
 
 10 Now, if Ti-mo'the-us come, see 
 that he may be with you without 
 fear : for h.i worketh the work of the 
 Lord, as I also do. 
 
 11 Let no man, there'fore, despTfe' 
 him ; but conduct him forth in 
 peace, that he may come unto me : 
 for I look for him with the brethren. 
 
 12 As touch'ing our brother A-p61'- 
 16s, I greatly desired him to come 
 unto you with the brethren : but his 
 will wr.s not at all to come at this 
 time ; but he will come w^hen he 
 shall have convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
 faith, quit you like men, be strong. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done 
 with charity. 
 
 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
 know the house of Steph'a-nas, that 
 it is the first-fruits of A-cha'i-a,* and 
 that they have addicted themselves 
 to the ministry of the saints,) 
 
 16 That ye submit yourselves 
 unto such ; and to every one that 
 helpeth with us^ and laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. Chap. 1. 
 
 rteph'a-nas, and F6r-tu-na'tus, and 
 A-cha'i-cus ; + for that which was lack- 
 ing on your part they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my 
 spirit and yours ; there'fore acknowl- 
 edge ye them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Afi-a salute 
 you. Iq'ui-laij: and Pris-cil'la saliite 
 you much in the Lord, with the 
 church that is in their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. 
 Greet ye one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul 
 with mine own hand. «5 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lorda| 
 Je'fus Christ, let him be A-nath'e-ma,^ 
 Mar-a-nath'a. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Je'fus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in 
 Christ Je'fus. A'men'. 
 
 IF The first qnsile to the Co-rin'- 
 thi-ans was written from Phi- 
 lip'pT, by Steph'a-nas, and For- 
 tu-na'tus, and A-cha'i-cus, and 
 Ti-mo'the-iis. 
 
 IT THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 TO THE CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 This second E-pis'tle to the Co-rin'thi-ans was written very soon after the former 
 it is belie'ved by some, in the end of the same year of our Lord fifty-six. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 Paul encour'aKeth against' troubles. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Je'fus Christ, 
 by the will of God, and Tim'o- 
 thy our brother, unto the church of 
 God which is at Cor'inth, with all 
 the saints which are in all A-cha'i-a : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
 fiom God our Fa'ther, and froin the 
 Lord Je'fus Christ. 
 
 3 Bles'sed' be God, even the Fa'- 
 ther of our Lord Je'fus Christ, the 
 Fa'ther of mer'cie§, and the God of 
 all comfort, 
 
 4 Who com'for-teth us in all our 
 tribulation, that we may be able to 
 com'fnrt them which are in any 
 trouble, by the com'fort wherewith 
 we ourselves are c6m'f6r-ted of God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
 abound in us, so our consolation also ! 
 aboiin'deth by Christ. | 
 
 G And whether we be afflicted, it 
 is for your consolation and salvation, 
 which is efiectual in the enduring Ol 
 the same sufferings which we also 
 suffer ; or whether we be com'for- 
 ted, it is for your consolation and 
 salvation. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is stead'- 
 fast, knowing, th?t as ye are parta- 
 kers of the sufferings, so shall ye be 
 also of the consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, 
 have you ignorant of our trouble 
 which came to us in A'fi-a, that we 
 were pressed out of meag'ure, above 
 strength, insomuch that we despair'- 
 ed even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the sentence of 
 death in ourselves, that we should 
 not trust in ourselves, but in God, 
 whicn raiaeth the dead ; 
 
 10 Who delivered us from so great 
 
 A-kdya. 
 
 t A-ka'e-kiis. 
 
 if Ak'kwe-la. 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 207 
 
 a death, and doth deliver ; in whom 
 we trust that he will yet deliver us .- 
 
 11 ife also helping together hy 
 prayer for us, that, for the gift be- 
 stowed upon us by the means of 
 many person?, thanks may be given 
 by many on our be-haZf. 
 
 12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
 tes'ti-mon-y of our conscience, that 
 in simplicity and godly sincerity, not 
 with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
 grace of God, we have had our con- 
 ver-sa'tton in the world, and more 
 a-bun'dant-ly to you'ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other things 
 unto you than what ye read or ac- 
 knowledge ; and I trust ye shall ac- 
 knowledge even to the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged 
 us in part, that we are your rejoicing, 
 even as ye also are ours, in the day 
 of the Lord Je'§us. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was 
 minded to come unto you before, 
 that ye might have a second benefit : 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Mac-e- 
 do'ni-a, and to come again' out of Mac- 
 e-do'ni-a unto you, and of you to be 
 brought on my way to'ward Ju-de'a. 
 
 17 When, I, therc'fore, was thus 
 minded, did 1 use lightness ? or the 
 things that I purpose, do I purpose 
 according to the flesh, that with me 
 there should be yea, yea, and nay, 
 nay ? 
 
 18 But as God is true, our word 
 to'u-'ard you w^as not yea and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, Je'§us 
 Christ, who was preached among you 
 by us, even by me, and Syl-va'nus, 
 and Ti-mo'the-iis, was not yea and 
 nay, but in him was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God in 
 him are yea, and in him, a'men', unto 
 the glory of God by us. 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth us 
 with you in Christ, and hath a-noin'- 
 ted U3, is God ; 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed us, and 
 given the ear'nest of the Sp:r'it in 
 our hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover, I call God for a 
 rec'ord upon my soul, that to spare 
 you, I came not as yet unto Cor'inth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have dominion 
 over your faith, but are helpers of 
 /our joy: for by faith ye stand. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 PauVs success in preaching. 
 
 BUT I de-ter'min-ed this with my- 
 self, that 1 would not come 
 again' to you in heaviness. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, who is 
 he then that maketh me giad, but the 
 same which is made sorry by me ? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, 
 lest, when I came, I should have 
 sorrow from them of whom I ought 
 to rejoice ; having confidence in you 
 all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and 
 anguish of heart, I wrote unto you 
 with many tears ; not that ye should 
 be griev'ed, but that ye might know 
 the love which i have more a-bim'- 
 dant-ly unto you. 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, he 
 hath not griev'ed me, but in part ; 
 that I may not overcharge you ail. 
 
 6 Suflicient to such a man is this 
 punishment which was injlicted of 
 many. 
 
 7 So that contrariwise, ye ought 
 rather to forgive /lim, and o6m'f6rt 
 him^ lest, perhaps, such an one 
 should be swallowed up v/itb over- 
 much sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
 ye would con-firm'* your love to' ward 
 him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I v/rite, 
 that I might know the proof of you, 
 whether ye be o-be'di-entt in all 
 things. 
 
 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I 
 forgive also: for if I forgave any thiiig, 
 to whom I forgave t7, for your sakes 
 forgave I it in the person of Christ ; 
 
 1 1 Lest Sa'tan should get an ad- 
 van'ta^e of us : for we are not igno- 
 rant of his devices. 
 
 12 Furthermore, when I came to 
 Tro'as to preach Chrisfs gos'pel, and 
 a door v/as opened unto me of the 
 Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- 
 cause I found not Tl'tiis my brother: 
 but taking my leave of them, I went 
 from thence into Mac-e-do'ni-a. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto God, 
 which always causeth us to triumph 
 in Christ, and maketh manifest the 
 savour of his knowledge by us in 
 every place. 
 
 * Un-flrm'. t o-hl'je-tnt. 
 
208 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 3, 4. 
 
 15 For we arc unto God a sweet 
 savour ol Christ in them that arfi 
 saved, and 'in them that per ish. 
 
 16 To the one wt art the savour 
 of death unto death; and to the 
 other trie savour of life unto life : and 
 who is sutlicient for these things i 
 
 17 I'or we are not as tnany, which 
 corrupt the word of God : but as of 
 sincerity, but as of God, in the sight 
 of God speak we in Christ. 
 
 CHAP. 111. 
 Of mimslers of Ihe law and gos'pcl. 
 
 DO we beg-in again'' to commend' 
 ourselves ? or need we, as some 
 others, epistles of commendation to 
 you, or lttlp,rs of commendation from 
 you ? 
 
 2 Ye are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmach as ye are manifestly 
 declared to be the epistle of Christ 
 "ministered by us, written not with 
 ink:, but with the Spirit of the living 
 God: not in tables of stone, but in 
 fleshly tables of the heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through 
 Christ to God'ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of 
 ourselves to think any thing as of 
 ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of 
 God; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able 
 ministeis of the new testament; not 
 of the letter, but of the spirit : for 
 the letter killeth, but the spirit giv- 
 ethlife, 
 
 , 7 Butif the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, so that the children of Is'- 
 ra-el could not stead'fast-ly behold 
 the face of Mo'ses, for the glory of 
 his coanteuance, which glory was to 
 be done away ; 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration 
 of the Spir'it be rather glorious? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more doth 
 the ministration of righteousness ex- 
 ceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was 
 made glorious had no glory in 'this 
 respect', by reason of the giory that 
 cxcelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which is done Sway 
 was glorious, much more that which 
 remain'etli u glorious. j 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such 
 hope, we use great plainness of 
 speech ; 
 
 13 And not as Mo'ses, ichich put a 
 vail over his face, that the children of 
 is'ra-el could not stead'fast-ly look to 
 the end of that which is a-bol'ish-ed : 
 
 14 But their minds were blinded: 
 for until this day remain'eth the same 
 vail untaken away in the read'ing of 
 the old testament ; which vail is 
 done away in Christ. 
 
 15 But even tmto this day, when 
 Mo'ses is read, the vail is upon their 
 heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
 turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
 taken away. 
 
 17 Now, the Lord is that Spir'it : 
 and where the Spir'it of the Lord m, 
 there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all with open face, be- 
 holHin?-, as in a glass, the glory of 
 the l^or«/, are chan'^ed into the same 
 image, from glory to glory, even as 
 by the Spir'it of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 PduVs comfort in distress. 
 
 THERE'FORE, seeing we have 
 this ministry, as we have recei- 
 ved mercy, we faint not. 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden 
 things of di§-/ion'es-ty,* not waik'ing 
 in craf'ti-ness, nor handling the word 
 of God de-ceit ful-ly ; but, by mani- 
 festation of the truth commen'ding 
 ourselves to every man's conscience 
 in the sight of God. 
 
 3 But if cur gos'pel be hid, it is 
 hid to them that arc lost : 
 
 4 In whom the god of this world 
 hath blinded the minds of them 
 which believe not, lest the light of the 
 glorious gos'pel of Christ, who is the 
 image of God, should shine unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, 
 but Christ Je'fus the Lord ; and our- 
 selves your servants for Je'fus' sake. 
 
 6 Fdr God, who comman'ded the 
 light to shine out of darkness, hath 
 shl'ned in our hearts, to give the 
 light of the knowledge of the glory 
 of God in the face of Je'fiis Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treaf'Qre in 
 earthen vessels, that the excellency 
 of the power may be of God, and 
 not of us, 
 
 * diz-Sn'nU'fe, 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 8 Wc are troQbled on every side, 
 yet not distressed ; we art per-plex'- 
 ed, but not in despair' ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; 
 cast down, but not destroy'ed ; 
 
 10 Always bear'ingf about' in the 
 body the dying: ®f the Lord Je'gds, 
 that the life also of Je'§us might be 
 made manifest in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live are always 
 delivered unto death for Je'§us' sake, 
 that the life also of Je'gus might be 
 made manifest in our mortal flesh. 
 
 12 So then death w^orketh in us, 
 but life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same spirit of 
 faith, according as it is w^ritten, I be- 
 lie'ved, and there'fore have I spoken ; 
 we also believe, and there'fore speak : 
 
 14 Knowing that he which raised 
 up the Lord Je'§us, shall raise up us 
 also by Je'f us, and shall present us 
 with you. 
 
 15 For all things are for your 
 sakes, that the a-biin'dant grace 
 might, through the thanksgiving of 
 many, redound to the glory of God. 
 
 16 For which cause we faint not ; 
 but though our out'ward man per'ish, 
 yet the in'v/ard man is renewed day 
 by day. 
 
 17 For our light affliction, which 
 is but for. a moment, worketh for us 
 a far more exceeding, and eternal 
 weight of glory ; 
 
 18 While we look not at the 
 things which are seen, but at the 
 things which are not seen: for the 
 things which are seen are temporal, 
 but the things which are not seen 
 are eternal. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 His hope of immortal glory. 
 
 FOR we know that if our earthly 
 house of this tab'er-na-cle were 
 dissolved, we have a building of God, 
 an house not made with hands, eter- 
 nal in the heavens. 
 
 2 For in this we groan, ear'nest-ly 
 desiring to be clothed upon with our 
 liouse which is from heaven : 
 
 3 If so be that being cloth'ed, we 
 shall not be found naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tab'er- 
 na-9le do groan, being burdened ; 
 not for that we would be imcloth- 
 ed, but cloth'ed upon, that mortality 
 might be swSllowed up of life. 
 
 18* 
 
 2 (?0-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 209 
 
 5 Now he that hath Mrftugbt us 
 for the self-same thing is God, who 
 also hath given unto us the ear'nest 
 of the SpTr'it. 
 
 6 There'fore we are always con 
 fident, knowing that whilst we are 
 at home in the body, we are absent 
 from the Lord : 
 
 7 (For we waZk by faith, not by 
 sight:) 
 
 8 We are confident, 1 say^ and wil- 
 ling rather to be absent from the body, 
 and to be present -with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we labour, that 
 whether present or absent, we may 
 be accepted of him. 
 
 10 For we must all appear before 
 the j^udgment seat of Christ ; that 
 every one may receive the things 
 done in his body, according to that 
 he hath done, whether it he good or 
 bad. 
 
 1 1 Knowing, there'fore, the terror 
 of the Lord, we persuade' men ; but 
 we are made manifest unto God, and 
 I trust also are made manifest in 
 your consciences. 
 
 12 For we 96mmend' not ourselves 
 again' unto you, but give you occa- 
 sion to glory on our be-haZf, that ye 
 may have some 'what to ans^wer them 
 which glory in appearance, and not 
 in heart. 
 
 13 For -whether we be beside 
 ourselves, it is to God ; or whether 
 we be sober, it w for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ ^on- 
 strain'eth us ; because we thus judge, 
 that if one died for all, then were all 
 dead : 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that 
 they which live should not hence- 
 forth live unto themselves, but unto 
 him which died for them, and rose 
 again'. 
 
 16 Wherefore henceforth know 
 we no man after the flesh ; yea, 
 though we have known (^hrlst after 
 the flesh, yet new henceforth know 
 we him no more. 
 
 17 There'fore, if any man he in 
 Christ, he is a new creature : old 
 things are passed away .: behold, all 
 things are become new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, 
 who hath rec'6n-ci-led us to himself 
 by Je'giis Christ, and hath given to 
 us the ministry of reconciliation ; ' 
 
210 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS 
 
 19 To wit, That God was in Christ, 
 
 Chap. 6, 7. 
 
 rec/6n-ci-ling the world unto himself, 
 not imputing their tres'passes unto 
 them ; and hath committed unto us 
 the word of reconciliation. 
 
 20 Now then, we are am-has'sa- 
 d6r§ for Christ, as though God did 
 beseerh you by us : we pray you in 
 Christ's stead, be ye rec'6n-ci-led to 
 God. 
 
 21 For he hath made him to be 
 Hn for us, who knew no sin ; that 
 we might be made the righteous- 
 ness of God in him. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 His faithfulness in the ministry. 
 
 WE then, as workers together 
 with him^ beseech you also, 
 that ye receive not the grace of God 
 in vain. 
 
 .2 (For he saith, I have heard thee 
 in a time accepted, and in the day 
 of salvation have 1 succoured thee : 
 behold, now is the accepted time ; 
 behold, now is the day of salvation.) 
 
 3 Giving no offence in any thing, 
 that the ministry be not blamed : 
 
 4 But in all things approving our- 
 selves as the ministers of God, in 
 much patience, in afflictions, in ne- 
 cessities, in distresses, 
 
 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in 
 tumults, in laboiirs, in watch'ings, in 
 fast'ings ; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
 long-suffering, by kindness, by the 
 Holy GA-ost, by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of truth, by the 
 power of God, by the ar'mour of 
 righteousness on the right hand and 
 on the left, 
 
 8 By hbn'our and dif'A6n-oiir, by 
 evil report and good report ; as de- 
 cei'v6r§, and yet true ; 
 
 9 As unknown, and yet well 
 known ; as dying, and, behold, we 
 live ; as chas'tened, and not killed ; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway re- 
 joicing ; as poor, yet making many 
 rich ; as having nothing, and yet 
 p6s-|ess'ing all things. 
 
 1 1 O ye (^o-rin'thi-ans ! our mouth 
 is open unto you, our heart is en- 
 larged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, 
 but ye are straitened in your own 
 bowels. 
 
 13 Now, for a recompense in the 
 
 same, (I speak as unto my children,) 
 be ye also enlarged. 
 
 14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
 gether with un-be-liev'ers ; for what 
 fellowship hath righteousness with 
 unrighteousness ? and what commu- 
 nion hath light with darkness ? 
 
 15 And what con 'cord hath Christ 
 with Be'li-al ? or what part hath he 
 that belie' veth, with an infidel ? 
 
 16 And what a-gree'ment hath 
 the temple of God with idols ? for ye 
 are the temple of the living God; 
 as God hath said, I will dwell in 
 them, and waik in them ; and I 
 will be their God, and they shall be 
 my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore, come out from 
 among them, and be ye separate, 
 saith the Lord, and touch not the un- 
 clean thing ; and I will receive you ; 
 
 18 And will be a Fa'ther unto 
 you, and ye shall be my sons and 
 daughters, saith the Lord il-mlgh'ty. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Exhortations to purity. 
 
 HAVING, there'f ore, these prom- 
 ises, dearly beloved, let us 
 cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
 of the flesh and spirit, per'fec-ting 
 holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us ; we have t/nrbng'ed 
 no man, we have corrupted no man, 
 we have defrau'ded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn 
 you : for I have said before, that 
 ye are in our hearts to die and live 
 with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech 
 tb'wa.Td you, great is my gloryin> 
 of you : I am filled with 96m'f6rt, 1 
 am exceeding joyful in all our trib- 
 ulation. 
 
 5 For when we were come into 
 Mac-e-do'ni-a our flesh had no rest, 
 but we were troiibled on every side : 
 without were fightings, within were 
 fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that (^m'for- 
 teth those that are cast down, 96m'- 
 for-ted us by the coming of Ti'tus : 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, 
 but by the consolation wherewith 
 he was com'for-ted in you, when he 
 told us your ear'nest desire, your 
 mourning, your fervent mind to'toard 
 me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry 
 
Chap. 8. 
 
 2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. 
 
 21; 
 
 with a letter, 1 do not repent, though 
 I did repent ; for 1 perceive' that the 
 same epistle hath made you sorry, 
 thouo;h it were but for a season. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
 made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to 
 repentance : for ye were made sorry 
 after a godly manner, that ye might 
 receive damage by us in nothing. 
 
 10 For godly sorrow worketh re- 
 pentance to salvation not to be re- 
 pented of: but the sorrow of the 
 world worketh death. 
 
 1 1 For, behold, this self-same thing 
 that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, 
 what carefulness it wrought in you, 
 yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
 what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, 
 what ve'he-ment desire, yea, what 
 zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all things 
 ye have approved yourselves to be 
 clear in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
 unto you, / did it not for his cause 
 that had done the wrongs nor for his 
 ca.use that suffered ifrong, but that 
 our care for you in the sight of God 
 might appear unto you. 
 
 13 There'f ore we were com'for-ted 
 in your ^om'fort ; yea, and exceed- 
 ingly the more joyed we for the joy 
 of Ti'tus, because his spirit was re- 
 freshed by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any thing 
 to him of you, I am not a-sha'med : 
 but, as we spake all tilings to you 
 in truth, even so our boasting, which 
 / made before Ti'tiis, is found a 
 truth. 
 
 15 And his m'ward affection is 
 more a-bGn'dant tb'waxd you, whilst 
 he remembereth the o^be'di-ence* 
 of you all, how with fear and trem- 
 bling ye received him, 
 
 16 I rejoice, there'fore, that I 
 have confidence in you in all things. 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 He cxhor'teth to liberality. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
 you to wit of the grace of God 
 bestowed on the churches of Mac-e- 
 do'ni-a ; 
 
 2 How that in a great trial of 
 affliction, the a-bun'dance of their 
 joy, and their deep poverty, aboun'- 
 ded unto the riches of their liberality . 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear rec'- 
 
 * d-hl'jt'tnse. 
 
 ord, yea, and beyond their power, 
 they wire willing of themselves ; 
 
 4 Praying us with much entreaty 
 that we would receive the gift, ^nd 
 take upon us the fellowship of the 
 ministering to the saints. 
 
 5 And this they did., not as we 
 hoped ; but first gave their own 
 selves to the Lord, and iinto us by 
 the will of God : 
 
 6 Insomuch, that we desired Ti' 
 tus, that as he had begun, so he 
 would also finish in you the same 
 grace also. 
 
 7 There'fore, as ye a-bound' in 
 every thing., in faith, and utterance, 
 and knowledge, and in all diligence, 
 and in your love to us ; see that ye 
 a-bound' in this grace also. 
 
 8 I speak not by command'ment, 
 but by occasion of the for'ward-ne&s 
 of others, and to prove the sincerity 
 of your love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Je'fus Christ, that though he 
 v/as rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 came poor, that ye throug'h his pov- 
 erty might be rich. 
 
 10 And herein I give 7ny advice : 
 for this is expedient for you, who 
 have begun before, not only to do, 
 but also to be for'ward a year ago. 
 
 1 1 Now, there'fore, per-form' the 
 doing of it ; that, as there was a 
 readiness to will, so there may he a 
 per-for'mance also out of that which 
 ye have. 
 
 12 For if there be first a willing 
 mind, it is accepted according to 
 that a man hath, and not according 
 to that he hath not. 
 
 13 For / mean not that other men 
 be eased, and ye burdened ; 
 
 14 But by an e-qual'i-ty,t that 
 now at this time your a-biin'dance 
 may he a supply for their want, that 
 their a-biin'dance also may be a 
 supply for your want, that there 
 may be e-qual'i-ty : 
 
 15 As it is written. He that had 
 gathered much had nothing over ; 
 and he that had gathered little had 
 no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which 
 put the same ear'nest care into the 
 heart of Ti'tiis for you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the 
 
 t t-kwol'e-'te. 
 
212 2 CO-RIN 
 
 exhortation; but being more for'- 
 ward, of his own accord he went 
 upto you. 
 
 18 And we have sent with him 
 the brother, whose praise -is in the 
 gos'pel throughout all the churches : 
 
 19 And not ikct only, but who 
 was also chosen of the churches to 
 travel with us with this grace, which 
 is administered by us to the glory of 
 the same Lord,- and declaration of 
 your ready mind : 
 
 20 A-v6id'ing this, that no man 
 should blame us in this a-bun'dance 
 which is administered by us : 
 
 21 Providing for hbn'esi things, 
 not only in the sight of the Lord, 
 but also in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And w-e have sent with them 
 our brother, whom we have often- 
 times proved diligent in many things, 
 but now much more diligent, upon the 
 great confidence which 1 have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do inquire of 
 Ti'tiis, he is my partner and fellow- 
 helper concer'ning you : or our 
 brethi'en be inquired of^ they are 
 the messengers of the churches, and 
 the glory of Christ. 
 
 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, 
 and before the churches, the proof 
 of your love, and of our boasting on 
 your be-haZf. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Charity re commend' ed. 
 
 FOR as toiich'ing the ministering 
 to the saints, it is su-per'flu-oiis 
 for me to write to you : 
 
 2 For I know the for'ward-ness of 
 your mind, for which I boast of you to 
 them of Mac-e-do'ni-a, that A-cha'i-a* 
 was I'eady a year ago ; and your zeal 
 hath provoked very many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 
 lest our boasting of you should be 
 in vain in this be-haif; that, as I 
 said, ye may be ready : 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Mac-e-do'- 
 ni-a come with me, and find you 
 unprepared, we (that we say not 
 you) should be a-sha'med in this 
 same confident boasting. 
 
 5 There'f ore T thought it necessary 
 to exhort the brethren, that they 
 would go before unto you, and make 
 up beforehand your bounty, whereof 
 ye had notice before, that the same 
 
 THLANS. Chap. 9, 10. 
 
 might be ready, as a matter of bounty, 
 and not as c/ cov'it-ous-ness. 
 
 6 But this / say^ He which sowetb 
 sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
 and he which soweth bountifully 
 shall reap-^ also bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he pur- 
 pGseth in his heart, so let him give ; 
 not grudgingly, or of necessity: fop 
 God loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make all 
 grace a-boiind' to'w'ard you ; that ye, 
 always having all-sufficiency in all 
 things, may a-bound' to every good 
 v^'ork : 
 
 9 (As it is written, He bath dls- 
 per'sed abroad ; he hath given to the 
 poor : his righteousness remain'eth 
 forever. 
 
 10 Now, he that ministereth seed 
 to the sow^er, both minister bread for 
 your food, and multiply your seed 
 sown, and increase the fruits of your 
 righteousness :) 
 
 1 1 Being enriched in every things 
 to all bountifulness, which causeth 
 through us thanksgiving to God. 
 
 12 For the administration of this 
 ser'vice, not only supplieth the want 
 of the saints, but is a-biin'dant also 
 by many thanksgivings unto God ; 
 
 13 (Whiles by the experiment of 
 this ministration they glorify God 
 for your professed subjection unto 
 the gos'pel of Christ, and for your 
 liberal distribution unto them, and 
 unto all men ;) 
 
 14 And by their prayer for you, 
 which long after you for the exceed- 
 ing grace of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks be unto God for his 
 unspeakable gift. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Of PauVs spiritual wiighl. 
 
 NOW I Paul my-self beseech you, 
 by the meekness and gentleness 
 of Christ, who in presence aw, base 
 among you, but being absent am 
 bold to'zt'ard you. 
 
 2 But I beseech you,, that I may 
 not be bold when I am present with 
 that confidence wherev/ith I think to 
 be bold against' some, which think 
 of us as if we waZkf d according to 
 the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the 
 flesh, v:e do not war after the flesh : 
 
Chap. 11. 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 21; 
 
 _ 4 (For the weap'ons of our war'- 
 fare art not carnal, bat mighty 
 through God to the pulling down 
 of strong holds ;) 
 
 5 Cas'ting down imagination?, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself 
 against' the knowledge of God, and 
 bringing into captivity every thought 
 to the o-be'di-ence* of Christ ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to re- 
 venge all dis-6-be'di-ence,t when 
 your o-be'di-ence is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the 
 6uL'ward appearance ? If any man 
 trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
 let him of himself think this again', 
 that, as h»i u Christ's, even so art 
 we Christ's. 
 
 8 For though I should boast some'- 
 what more of our author'ity, which 
 the Lord hath given ns for edifica- 
 tion, and not for your de-struc'tion, I 
 should not be a-sha'med : 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if I 
 would temfy you by letters. 
 
 10 For his letters (say they) are 
 weighty and powerful ; but his bod- 
 ily presence is weak, and his speech 
 contemptible. 
 
 11 Let such an one think this, 
 that such as we are in word by let- 
 ters when we are absent, such loill we 
 be also in deed when we are present. 
 
 12 For we dare not make our- 
 selves of the number, or compare 
 ourselves with some that commend' 
 themselves: but they, mea§'uring 
 themselves by themselves, and com- 
 paring themselves among themselves, 
 ^re not wise. 
 
 13 But we will not boast of things 
 without our meaf'iire, but according 
 to the meaf'iire of the rule which 
 God hath distributed to us, a meaf'- 
 iire to reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves 
 beyond our mtas'ure^ as though we 
 reached not unto you*, for we are 
 come as far as to you also in preach^ 
 ing the gos'pel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things without 
 our meaf'iire, that is^ of other men's 
 labours ; but having hope, when 
 your faith is increased, that we shall 
 be enlarged by you according to our 
 rule a-bun'dant-ly, 
 
 16 To preach the gos'pel in the 
 
 * o-be'je-cnse. t dis-o-hl' de-Ins e. 
 
 regions beyond you : arvi not to 
 boast in another man's line of things 
 made ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But he that glorieth, let him 
 glory in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that commen'deth 
 himself is approved, but whom the 
 Lord commen'deth. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 Pdn.Vs forced self com-mcn-dd'tion. 
 
 WOULD to God ye could bear 
 with me a little in my folly ; 
 and indeed bear with me. 
 
 2 For I am jeal'ous over you with 
 godly jeal'ofis-y: for I have e-sp6u'fed 
 you to one huf'band, that I may pre- 
 sent you as a chaste vir'gin:}: to Christ. 
 
 3 Bvit I fear, lest by 'any means as 
 the serpent beguiled Eve through his 
 su6t'le-ty, so your minds should be 
 corrupted from the simplicity that is 
 in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh, preach- 
 eth another Je'ffis whom v/e have 
 not preached, or i/je receive anoth- 
 er spirit which ye ha.ve not recei'ved, 
 or another gos'pel which ye have not 
 accepted, ye might well bear with 
 him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I was _ not a whit 
 behind the very chief'est apostles. 
 
 6 But though / be rude in speech, 
 yet not in knowledge ; but we 
 have been thoroughly made manifest 
 among you in all thiugs. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence in 
 a-ba'sing my-self that ye might be 
 exalted, because 1 have preached to 
 you the gos'pel of God freely ? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them, to do you ser'vice. 
 
 9 And when I was present with 
 you, and wanted, I was chargeable 
 to no man : for that which was lack- 
 ing to me the brethren which came 
 from Mac-e-do'ni-a supplied ; and in 
 all things I have kept my-self from 
 being burdensome unto you, and so 
 will I keep iny-self. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, 
 no man shall stop me of this boasting 
 in the regions of A-cha'i-a. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you 
 not ? God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I will do, 
 that I may cut off occasion from 
 them which desire occasion ; that 
 
 X ver'fin. 
 
214 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THl-ANg, 
 they iTiay bs 
 
 wherein they glory 
 found even as we. 
 
 13 For such are false apostles, de- 
 ceit'ful workers, transforming- them^ 
 selves into the apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marv^el ; for Sa'tan 
 himself is transformed into an angel 
 of light. 
 
 15 There'fore il is no great thing if 
 his ministers also be transformed as 
 the ministers of righteousness ; whose 
 end shall be according to theii works. 
 
 16 I say again'. Let no man think 
 me a fool : if otherwise, yet as a fool 
 receive me, that I may boast my-self 
 a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak if 
 not after the Lord, but as it were fool- 
 ishly, in this confidence, of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory after 
 the flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see- 
 ing ye yoursthes are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suifer if a man bring you 
 into bon'dage, if aman devour yow, if a 
 man take ojfyou^ if a man ex-alt'* him- 
 self, if a man smite you on the face. 
 
 211 speak as concerning reproach, 
 as though we had been weak. How- 
 beit, whereinsoever any is bold, (I 
 speak foolishly) 1 am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they He'brews ? so a^n I. 
 Are they is'ra-el-Ttes ? so am L Are 
 they the seed of A'bra-ham ? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ ? 
 (I speak as a fool,) 1 avi more : in 
 labours more a-bun'dant, in stripes 
 above meag'ure, in prisons more fre- 
 quent, in deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times recei'- 
 ved I forty stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with rod?, 
 once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
 shipwreck, a night and a day I have 
 been in the deep ; 
 
 26 In jour'ney-ings often, in perils 
 of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
 perils by viine oisn countrymen, in 
 perils by the heathen, in perils in 
 the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
 in perils in the sea, in perils among 
 false brethren ; 
 
 27 In wea'ri-ness and painfulness, 
 in watch'ings often, in hunger and 
 thirst, in fast'ings often, in cold and 
 nakedness : 
 
 28 Beside those things that are 
 
 * Igz-uW. 
 
 Chap. U- 
 
 ' without, that which cometh upon me 
 daily, the care of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am not 
 weak ? v/ho is offended, and I buirn 
 not ? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will 
 glory of the things wliieh eoncera' 
 mine hi-fir'mi-tief .t 
 
 31 The God and Fa'ther of oar 
 Lord Je'§us Christ, whieh is bles'sed 
 forevermore, knoweth that I lie not. 
 
 32 In Da-mas''9L!s the governor 
 under Ir-e'tas the king kept the city 
 of theT)a-mas-cenes' with a garrison, 
 desivoas to apprehend me ; 
 
 33 And through a window in a 
 bas'ket was I let down by the wall, 
 and e-sea'ped his hands.. 
 CHAP. XIL 
 PduVs wvn'der-ful revelations^ 
 
 IT is not expedient for me, d6u6t'- 
 less, to glory ; I will come to vis- 
 ions and revelations of the Lord. 
 
 2 1 knew a man in Christ above 
 fourteen years ago, (whether in tlse 
 body, I cannot tell i or whether out 
 of the body, I cannot tell : God 
 knoweth,) such an on« caught upto- 
 the third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such a man^ 
 (whether in the body, or out of the 
 body, I cannot tell : God knoweth t) 
 
 4 How that he was caught up 
 into paradise, and heard unspeakable 
 words, which it is not lawful for a 
 man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such an one will I glory r. 
 yet of my-self I will not glory, but 
 kx mine in-fir'mi-tie§.. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to 
 glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I will* 
 say the ti uth : but new I forbeap'y 
 lest any man should think of me 
 above that which he seeth me to be^ 
 or that he heareth of mc 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted- 
 above meaf'ure through the a-bun-- 
 dance of the revelations, there wa» 
 given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
 messenger of Sa'tan to buffet me, lest 
 I should be exalted above meaf'iire.- 
 
 8 l^Vir this thing 1 besought the 
 Lord thrice, that it might depart 
 from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace 
 is sufficient for thee : for my strength 
 is made perfect in weakness. Most 
 
 t In-fer'me-fis, 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 
 
 215 
 
 gladly therefore will I rather glory 
 in my In-fir'mi-tief, that the power 
 
 1 of Christ may rest upon me. 
 
 I 10 Therf/f ore I take plea§'ure in 
 m-fir mi-tie§. in reproaches, in neces- 
 
 i sities, in per-se-cu'tz6ns, in distresses 
 for Christ's sake : for when I am 
 weak, then am I strong. 
 
 Ill am become a fool in glorying ; 
 
 I ye have compelled me : for I ought 
 tohftv'e been commen'ded ofyou : for 
 in nothing am I behind the very chief- 
 est apostles, though I be nothing. 
 
 , 12 Truly the signs of an apostle were 
 wrought among you in all patience, in 
 signs and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein ye were 
 inferior to other churches, except it 
 be that I my-self was not burden- 
 some to you ? Forgive \ne this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time I am 
 ready to come to you ; and I will not 
 be burdensome to you ; for I seek 
 not yours, but you ; for the children 
 ought not to lay up for the parents, 
 but the parents for the children. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend 
 and be spent for you ; though the 
 more a-bun'dant-ly I love you, the 
 less I be loved. 
 
 W But be it so, I did not burden 
 you : nevertheless, being crafty, I 
 caught you with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by 
 any of them whom I sent unto you ? 
 
 18 I desired Ti'tus, and with him 
 I sent a brother: did Ti'tiis make a 
 gain of you ? waZked we not in the 
 same spirit.'' walked we not in the 
 same steps ? 
 
 19 Again', think ye that we excuse 
 ourselves unto you ? we speak before 
 God in Christ : but we do all things, 
 dearly beloved, for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I come I 
 shall not find you such as I would, 
 and that I shall be found unto you 
 such as ye would not ; lest there he 
 debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
 back'bi-tings, whisperings, swellings, 
 tumults: 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again', 
 my God will Aum'ble me among you, 
 and that I shall bewail many which 
 have sinned already, and have not 
 repented of the uncleanness, and 
 fornication, and las-civ'i-ous-ness, 
 "Which they have committed. 
 
 CHAP. XIII 
 
 Obstinate sinners threatened. 
 
 THIS is the third ti'nie I am com- 
 ing to you. In the mouth of 
 two or three witnesses shall every 
 word be established. 
 
 2 I told you before, and foretell 
 you, as if I were present the second 
 time ; and, being absent, now I write 
 to them which heretofore have sin- 
 ned, and to all other, that, if I come 
 again', I will not spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
 speaking in me, which to you'ward is 
 not weak, but is mighty in you. 
 
 4 For though he was crucified 
 through weakness, yet he liveth by 
 the power of God. For we also are 
 weak in him, but we shall live with 
 him by the power of God to' ward you. 
 
 5 Ex-am ine yourselves whether 
 ye be in the faith', prove your own 
 selves : know ye not your own selves, 
 how that Je'§us Christ is in you, ex- 
 cept ye be reprobates ? 
 
 6 But I trust that ye shall know 
 that we, are not reprobates. 
 
 7 ISfow I pray to God that ye do no 
 evil ; not that we should appear ap- 
 proved, but that ye should do that 
 which is A-on'est, though we be as 
 reprobates. 
 
 8 For we can do nothing against' 
 the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad when we ar»s 
 weak, and ye are strong : and this also 
 we wish, even your per-fec'tzon. 
 
 10 There'fore I write these things 
 being absent, lest being present I 
 should use sharpness, according to 
 the power which the Lord hath giv- 
 en me to edification, and not to de- 
 struc'tion. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell: be 
 perfect, be of good com'fort, be of one 
 mind, live in peace ; and the God 
 of love and peace shall be with you. 
 
 12 Greet one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Je'fiis 
 Christ, and the love of God, and the 
 communion of the Holy G/i5st, he 
 with you all. A'men'. 
 
 H 'The second epistle to the Co- 
 rm'thi-ans was written from Phi- 
 lip 'pi, a city of Mac-e-do'ni-a, 
 by Ti'tus and Lu'cas. 
 
H THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO 
 THE GA-LA'TI-ANS * 
 
 This E-pis'tle is generally belie' ved to have been written about the year of our 
 Lord fift^'-six. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 He nim jeU why thty left the gos'pH. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
 neither by man, but by Je'fus 
 Chnst, and God the Farther, who 
 raised him from the dead,) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are 
 with me, unto the churches of Ga- 
 la'ti-a : t 
 
 3 Grace be to you, and peace, 
 from God the Fa'ther, and/rom our 
 Lord Je'§us Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
 that he might deliver us from this 
 present evil -world, according to the 
 will of God and our Fa'ther ; 
 
 5 To whom be glory forever and 
 ever. A'men'. 
 
 6 I marvel, that ye are so soon re- 
 moved from him that called you into 
 the grace of Christ unto another 
 gos'pel ; 
 
 7 Which is not another ; but 
 there be some that troiible yoii, and 
 would per-vert' the gos'pel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel 
 from heaven, preach- any other gos'- 
 pel unto you than that which we 
 have preached unto you, let him be 
 accursed. 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I now 
 again'. If any man preach any other 
 gos'pel unto you than that ye have 
 recei'ved, let him be accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now per-suade' men, 
 or God ? or do I seek to please men ? 
 for if I yet pleased men, I should not 
 be the servant of Christ. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, 
 that the gos'pel which was preached 
 of me is not after man : 
 
 12 For J r;either recei'ved if of 
 man, neither was I taught ?Y, but by 
 the revelation of Je'§us Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my con- 
 ySr-sa'tion in time past in the Jews' 
 Tpligion, horc that beyond meaf'ure I 
 persecuted the church of God, and 
 wast'ed it ; 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' re- 
 
 ligion above many my equals in mine 
 own nation, being more exceedingly 
 zeal'ous of the traditions of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it pleased God, who 
 separated me from my m6ther''s 
 womb, and called me by his grace, 
 
 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I 
 might preach him among the hea- 
 then ; immediately I confer'red not 
 with flesh and blood : 
 
 17 Neither went I up to Je-ru'sa- 
 lem to them which were apostles be- 
 fore me ; but I went into A-ra'bi-a, 
 and returned again' unto Da-mas'cus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went 
 up to Je-ru'sa-lem to see Pe'ter, and 
 abode with him fifteen days. 
 
 19 But other of the apostles saw I 
 none, save James the Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now the things which I write 
 unto you, behold, before God, I lie 
 not. 
 
 21 After-wardf I came into the 
 regions of S^r'i-a and Ci-lic'i-a : :j; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face 
 unto the churches of Ju-de'a which 
 were in Christ : 
 
 23 But they had heard only, tha 
 he which persecuted us in times* 
 past, now preacheth the faith which 
 once he destroy 'ed. 
 
 24 And they glorified God in me. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 Of justification by faith. 
 
 THEN fourteen years after 1 went 
 up again' to Je-rii'sa-lem wfth 
 Bar'na-bas, and took Ti'tus with me 
 also. 
 
 2 And I went' up by revelation, and 
 communicated unto them that gos'pel 
 which I preach among the Q en' tiles, 
 but privately to them which were of 
 reputation, lest by any means I should 
 run, or had run, in vain. 
 
 3 But neither Ti'tiis, who was with 
 me, being a Greek, was compelled to 
 be circumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of false breth - 
 ren unawares brought in, who came 
 in privily to spy out our liberty which 
 
 * GeL-Waht-ans. 
 
 + Ga-la'shc-a. 
 
 '\. Sc-Ush'e-a. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 GA-LA'TI-ANS. 
 
 2i7 
 
 we have in Christ Je'^us, that they 
 mig;ht brings us into bon'dage ; 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by sub- 
 jection, no not for an hour, that the 
 truth of the gos'pel migfht continue 
 with you. 
 
 6 But of those who seemed to be 
 some what, (Avhat's6-ev-er they were, 
 it maketh no matter to me : God 
 accepteth no man's person :) for 
 they who seemed to bt sdme'what in 
 con'fer-ence added nothuig" to me : 
 
 . 7 But contrariwise, when they 
 saw that the gos'pel of the uncir- 
 cumcision was committed unto me, 
 as the gos'pel of the circumcision was 
 unto Pe'ter : 
 
 8 (For he that wrought ef-fec'tu- 
 al-ly* in Pe'ter to the a-p6s'tle-ship 
 of the circumcision, the same was 
 mighty in me tb'tva.rd the Qen'tiles ;) 
 
 9 And when James, Ce'phas, and 
 J6/in, who seemed to be pillars, 
 percei'ved the grace that was given 
 unto me, they gave to me and Bar'- 
 na-bas the right hands of fellowship, 
 that we should go unto the heathen, 
 and they unto the circumcision. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should 
 remember the poor ; the same which 
 I also was for'ward to do. 
 
 11 But when Pe'ter was come to 
 5.n'ti-6ch,t I withstood him to the 
 face, because he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that cer'tain came 
 from James, he did eat with the 
 Qen'iiles: but when they were come, 
 he withdrew, and separated himself, 
 fearing them which were of the cir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissem- 
 bled likewise with him ; insomuch 
 that Bar'na-bas also was carried 
 away with their dissimulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they 
 ■walked not uprightly, according f.o 
 
 I ' the truth of the gos'pel, 1 said unto 
 Pe'ter before them all. If thou, being 
 a Jew, livest after the manner of 
 (Qen'tiles, and not as do the Jews, 
 why compellest thou the (xen'tiles 
 to live as do the Jews ? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, 
 and not sinners of the Gen'tiles, 
 
 16 Knowing that a man is not 
 justified by the works of the law, but 
 by the faith of Je'fus Christ ; even 
 
 - If-ftk'lshu-al-l. t An'tc ok. 
 19 
 
 we have belieVed in Je'fiis Christ, 
 that we might be justified by the 
 faith of Christ, and not by the works 
 of the law : for by the works of the 
 law shall no flesh be justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be jus- 
 tified by Christ, we ourselves also 
 are found sinners, is there'f ore Christ 
 the minister of sin ? God forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again' the things 
 which I destroy'ed, I make my-self 
 a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I through the law am dead 
 to the law, that I might live unto God. 
 
 20 I am crucified with Christ: 
 nevertheless I live: yet not I, but 
 Christ liveth in me : and the life 
 which I now live in the flesh, I live 
 by the faith of the Son of God, who 
 loved me, and gave himself for me. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of 
 God ; for if righteousness come by 
 the law, then Christ is dead in vain. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 Bdil'vt.r§ are justified. 
 
 O FOOLISH Ga-la'ti-ans, who 
 hath bewitched you, that ye 
 should not obey the truth, before 
 whose eyes Je'§us Christ hath been 
 evidently set forth, crucified among 
 you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you, 
 Recei'ved ye the Spir'it by the works 
 of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish ? having begun 
 in the Spir'it, are ye now made per- 
 fect by the flesh ? 
 
 4 Have ye suflered so many things 
 in vain ? if it he yet in vain. 
 
 5 He, there' fore, that ministereth 
 to you the Spir'it, and worketh 
 miracles among you, doeth he it by 
 the works of the law, or by the 
 hearing of faithj 
 
 6 Even as A'bra-ham belie'ved 
 God, and it was accounted to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 7 Know ye, there'fore, that they 
 which are of faith, the same are the 
 children of A'bra-ham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
 that God would justify the heathen 
 through faith, preached before the 
 gos'pel unto A'bra-ham, saying^ In 
 thee shall all nations be bless'ed. 
 
 9 So then, they which be of faith 
 are bless'ed with faithful A'bra-ham. 
 
218 
 
 GA-LA'TI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the workc 
 of the law are under the curse : for 
 it is written, Cursed is every one that 
 continue th not in all things which 
 are written in the book of the law 
 to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by 
 the law in the 3:gh': of God, it is evi- 
 dent : for, The just shall live by faith. 
 
 12 And the I^lTT is not of faith : 
 but, the man that doeth them shall 
 live in them. 
 
 13 Chr'^st hath redeemed us from 
 the curse of the law, being made a 
 curse for us : for it is written, Cursed 
 is every one that hangeth on a tree ; 
 
 14 That the blessing of A'bra-ham 
 might come on theQen'tiles through 
 Je'f us Christ ; that we might receive 
 the promise of the Spirit through 
 faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the 
 manner of men : Though it he but 
 a man's cov'enant, yet if it he con- 
 firmed, no man disannulleth or add- 
 eth thereto. 
 
 16 Now, to A'bra-ham and his seed 
 were the promises made. He saithnot. 
 And to seeds, as of many ; but as of 
 one. And to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 
 17 And this I say, that the cov'- 
 enant, that was confirmed before of 
 God in Christ, the law, which was 
 four hundred and thirty years after, 
 cannot disannul, that it should make 
 the promise of none efi'ect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance he of the 
 law, it is no more of promise, but 
 God gave it to A'bra-ham by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then serveth the 
 law ? It was added because of 
 transgressions, till the seed should 
 come, to whom the promise was 
 made ; and it ivas ordain'ed by an- 
 gels in the hand of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a Tiie- 
 diator of one ; but God is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against' the 
 promises of God ? God forbid' : for if 
 there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily righte- 
 ousness should have been by the law. 
 
 22 But the scripture hath con- 
 cluded all under sin, that the prom- 
 ise by faith of Je'fus Christ might be 
 given to them that believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were 
 kept under the law, shut up unto 
 
 the faith which should after-wardf 
 be revealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the law was our 
 school'mas-ter, to bring us unto 
 Christ, that we might be justified 
 by faith. 
 
 23 But after that fait^ is come, 
 we arc no longer under a school'- 
 mas-ter. 
 
 26 For ye are all the children of 
 God by faith in Christ Je'fus. 
 
 27 For as many of you as have 
 been baptized into Christ, have put 
 on Christ. 
 
 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there is neither bond nor free, there 
 is neither male nor female : for ye 
 are all one in Christ Je'§us. 
 
 29 And if 'ye be Christ's, then 
 ard ye A'bra-ham's seed, and hens 
 according to the promise. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Christ freeih us from the law. 
 
 NOW I say, that the Aeir, as long 
 as he is a child, differeth noth- 
 ing from a servant, though he be lord 
 of all. 
 
 2 But is under tutors and gov'er- 
 nors until the time appointed of the 
 Fa'ther. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were 
 children, were in b6n'da|e under the 
 elements of the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the 
 time was come, God sent forth his 
 Son, made of a woman, made under 
 the law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, that we might receive the 
 a-d6p'ti6n of sons. 
 
 6 And, because ye arc sons, God 
 hath sent forth the Spir'it of his Son 
 into your hearts,crying,Ab'ba,Fa'ther. 
 
 7 W'herefore thou art no more a 
 servant, but a son ; and if a son, 
 then an heir of God through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
 not God, ye did ser'vice unto them 
 which by nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have 
 known God, or rather are known of 
 God, how turn ye again' to the weak 
 and beggarly elements, whereunto 
 ye desire again' to be in bon'da^e ? 
 
 10 Ye obferve days, and months, 
 and times, and years. 
 
 Ill am a-fraid' of you, lest I have 
 bestowed upon you labour in vain. 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 GA-LATI-ANS. 
 
 219 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as 
 I am ; for I am as ye are : ye have 
 not injared me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how, through in- 
 fir'mi-ty of the flesh, I preached the 
 gospel unto you at the first. 
 
 14 And my temptation, which was 
 in my flesh, ye despi'§ed not, nor 
 rejected ; but recei'ved me as an 
 angel of God, even as Christ Je'§us. 
 
 15 Where is then the blessedness 
 ye spake of? for I bear you rec'ord, 
 that, if it had been possible, ye would 
 have plucked out your own eyes, 
 and have given them to me. 
 
 16 Am I, there'fore, become your 
 enemy, because I tell you the truth ? 
 
 17 They zeal'oiis-ly affect you, but 
 not well ; yea, they would exclude 
 you, that ye might affect them. 
 
 18 But it is good to be zeal'oiis-ly 
 affected always in a good things and 
 not only when I am present with you. 
 
 ' 19 My little children, of whom 1 
 trav'ail in birth* again', until Christ 
 be formed in you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with yoii 
 now, and to change my voice ; for I 
 stand in donbt of you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be 
 under the law, do ye not hear the 
 law ? 
 
 22 For it is written, that X'bra-ham 
 had two sons ; the one by a bond 
 maid, the other by a free wom'an. 
 
 23 But he who was of the bond 
 wom'an was born after the flesh ; but 
 he of the free wom'an «;a* by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an al'le-gor-y : 
 for these are the two cov'tnants ; the 
 one from the Mount Si'nai,t which 
 gendereth to b6n'da|e, which is 
 A'gar. 
 
 25 For this A'gar is Mount Sl'nai 
 in A-ra'bi-a, and answereth to Je-r6'- 
 sa-lem, which now is, and is in bon'- 
 da^e with her children. 
 
 26 But Je-rA'sa-lem which is above 
 is free, which is the mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou 
 barren that bearest not ; break forth 
 and cry, thou that trav'ail-est not : 
 for the desolate hath many more 
 children than she which hath an 
 huf'band. 
 
 28 Now we, brethren, as i'§aac 
 was, arc the children of promise. 
 
 * berth. ^ SI' nay. 
 
 29 But as then, he that was born 
 after the flesh persecuted him that 
 was horn after the Spir'it, even so 
 it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless, whSt saith the 
 scripture ? Cast out the bond wom'- 
 an and her son : for the son of the 
 bond wom'an shall not be /leir with 
 the son of the free wom'an. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not 
 children of the bond wom'an, but of 
 the free. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Of the liberty of the gos'pel. 
 
 STAND fast, therefore, in the 
 liberty wherewith Christ hath 
 made us free, and be not entangled 
 again' with the yoke of bon'dage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
 that if ye be circumcised, Christ 
 shall profit you nothing. ^ 
 
 3 For I testify again' to every 
 man that is circumcised, that he is 
 a defet'or to do the whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is become of no effect unto 
 you, whosoever of you are justified by 
 the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 
 
 5 For we, through the Spir'it, 
 wait for the hope of righteousness 
 by faith. 
 
 6 For in Je'fus Christ neither cir- 
 cumcision a-vail'eth any thing, nor 
 uncircumcision ; but faith, which 
 worketh by I6ve. 
 
 7 Yg did run well ; who did hin- 
 der you, that ye should not obey the 
 truth? 
 
 8 This per-sua'§t6n cometh not of 
 him that calleth you. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
 whole lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you 
 through the Lord, that ye will be 
 none otherwise minded; but he that 
 troQbleth you shall bear his judg- 
 ment, whosoever he be. 
 
 1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
 circumcision, why do I yet suffer 
 per-se-ci\'tz6n ? then is the offence of 
 the cross ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cat 
 off" which troiible you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been:|: 
 called unto liberty: only use not 
 liberty for an occasion to the flesh, 
 but by love serve one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in 
 
 X bm. 
 
 I 
 
GA-LA'TI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 one word, even in this, Thou shall 
 love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devoiir one 
 another, take heed that ye be not 
 consumed one of another. 
 
 16 Thif^ I say then, WaZk in the 
 Spir'it, and ye shall not fulfil the 
 lust of the flesh. 
 
 17 For the flesh lusteth against' 
 the Spir'it, and the Spir'it against' 
 the flesh: and these are contrary 
 the one to the other ; so that ye 
 cannot do the things that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led by the Spir'it, 
 ye are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are 
 manifest, which are these ; A-dul - 
 ter-y, fornication, uncleanness, las- 
 clr'i-ous-ness, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witch'craft, "hatred, 
 variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
 seditions, Her'e-sief, 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunken- 
 ness, re veilings, and such like : of 
 the which I tell you before, as I 
 have also told you in time past, that 
 they which do such things shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 22 But the fruit of the Spir'it is 
 love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gen- 
 tleness, goodness, faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance ; against' 
 such there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's have 
 crucified the flesh, with the affections 
 and lusts. 
 
 25 If we live in the Spir'it, let us 
 also waZk in the Spir'it. 
 
 26 Let us not be desiro':s of vain- 
 glory, provoking one another, envy- 
 ing oiie another. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 To deal mildly wilh offenders. 
 
 BRETH'REN, if a man be over- 
 taken in a fault, ye whJTh are 
 spiritual, restore such an one in the 
 spirit of meekness ; considering thy- 
 self, lest thou also be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one an6ther"'s burdens, 
 and so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to 
 be something when he is nothing, 
 he decei'veth himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove his 
 
 own work, and then shall he have 
 rejoicing in himself alone, and not 
 in another. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his 
 own burden. 
 
 6 Let 'him that is taught in the 
 word, communicate unto him that 
 teacheth in all good things. 
 
 7 Be not decei'ved; God is not 
 mocked: for what'sor-ev-er a man 
 sov/eth, that shall he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his flesh, 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption : but 
 he that soweth to the Spir'it, shall of 
 the Spir'it reap life everlas'ting. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary in 
 well-doing: for in due season we 
 shall reap, if we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have, there'f ore, oppor- 
 tvmity, let us do good unto all men, 
 e-spec'i'al-ly* unto them who arc of 
 the household of faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how large a letter I 
 have written unto you with mine 
 own hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a 
 fair shew in the flesh, they constrain 
 you to be circumcised ; only lest 
 they should suffer per-se-cii'tton for 
 the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves 
 who are circumcised keep the law; 
 but desire to have yon circumcised, 
 that they may glory in your flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I should 
 glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 Je'giis Christ, by whom the world is 
 crucified unto nje, and I unto the 
 world. 
 
 15 For in Christ Je'|us nei'ther cir 
 cumcision avail'eth any thing, nor 
 uncircumcision, but a new crea'ture .t 
 
 16 And as many as waZk accord- 
 ing to this rule, peace he on them, 
 and mercv, and upon the Is'ra-el of 
 God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man 
 trouble me ; for I bear in my body 
 the marks of the Lord Je'fiis. 
 
 18 Brethren, the grace of our 
 Lord Je'§iis Christ be with your spirit, 
 A'men'. 
 
 f Unto the G a-la'ti-ans, written 
 fiom Rome. 
 
 * c-spesh'al-e, t krc'tshure^ 
 
If THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE 
 E-PHE'SI-ANS.* 
 
 This E-pis'tle was written by St. Paul, Avhile a prisoner at Roraf 
 Lord sixty-one. 
 
 in the year of our 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Of l-lic'tion and a-dop'li6n. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ 
 by the will of God, to the saints 
 ■which are at £ph'e-siis, arycl to the 
 faithful in Christ Je'§us : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
 from God our Fa'ther, and/ro?7i the 
 Lord Je'§us Christ. 
 
 3 Bles'sed'ie the God and Fa'ther 
 of our Lord Je'fus Christ, who hath 
 bless'ed us with all spiritual blessings 
 in heavenly places in Christ ; 
 
 4 According' as he hath chosen us 
 in him before the foundation of the 
 ■w6rld, that we should be holy, and 
 "without blame before him in love : 
 
 5 Having predestinated us unto 
 the a-dop'tion of children, by Je'fiis 
 Christ to himself, according to the 
 good pleaf'ure of his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory of his 
 grace, wherein he hath made us ac- 
 cepted in the Beloved : 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, the forgiveness of 
 sins, according to the riches of his 
 grace ., 
 
 8 "Wherein he hath aboun'ded to'- 
 wixA us, in all wisdom and prudence : 
 
 9 Having made known unto us 
 the mys'te-ry of his will, according 
 to his good pleaf ure, which he hath 
 purposed in himself: 
 
 10 That, in the dispensation of 
 the fulness of times, he might gather 
 together in one all things in Christ, 
 both which are in heaven, and 
 which are on earth, even in him : 
 
 11 In whom also we have 6b tain '- 
 ed an inheritance, being predestina- 
 ted according to the purpose of him 
 who worketh all things after the 
 counsel of his own will ; 
 
 12 That we should be to the praise 
 of his glory, who first trusted in 
 ^hrist. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted^ after 
 that ye heard the word of truth, 
 the gos'pel of your salvation ; in 
 •whom also, after that ye belieVed, ye 
 
 * B-ftzht-anx. 
 19* 
 
 were sealed with that holy Spir'it of 
 promise, 
 
 14 ^Vhich is the ear'ne=t of our 
 inheritance, until the redemption of 
 the purchased p6§-|ess't6n, unto the 
 praise of his glory. 
 
 15 AVherefore, 1 also, after I heard 
 of your faith in the Lord Je'fus, and 
 love unto all the saints, 
 
 1 6 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
 making mention of you in ray prayers ; 
 
 17 That the God of our Lord Je'- 
 fus Christ, the Fa'ther of glory, may 
 give unto you the spirit of wisdom 
 and revelation, in the knowledge of 
 him : 
 
 18 The eyes of your understand- 
 ing being enlightened : that ye may 
 know what is the hope of his calling, 
 and what the riches of the glory of 
 his inheritance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding 
 greatness of his power to iis'ward 
 who believe, according to the work- 
 ing of his mighty power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he raised him from the dead, 
 and set hmi at his own right hand in 
 the heavenly places^ 
 
 21 Far above all prin-ci-pal'i-ty, 
 and power, and might, and domin- 
 ion, and every name that is named, 
 not only in this world, but also in 
 that which is to come ; 
 
 22 And hath put all things under 
 his feet, and gave him fo be the head 
 over all things to the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body, the fulness 
 of him that filleth all in all. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 All created for good works. 
 
 AND you halh he quickened^ who 
 were dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 
 2 Wherein, in time past, ye wa/k'- 
 ed according to the course of this^ 
 world, according to the prince of the 
 power of the air, the spirit that now 
 worketh in the children of dis-o-be'- 
 di-ence : 
 
 3 Among whom ilso we all had 
 our c6n-ver-sa'tz6n in times past, ia 
 
222 
 
 E-PHE'SI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 3, 
 
 the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 desires of the flesh, aud of the mind ; 
 and were by na'ture* the children of 
 wrath, even as others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, 
 for his great love wherewith he 
 ]6ved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together with 
 Christ ; (by grace ye are saved ;) 
 
 6 And hath raised us up together, 
 and made Xis sit together in heavenly 
 places m Christ Je'fus ; 
 
 7 That iu the ages to come he 
 might shew the exceeding riches of 
 his grace, in his kindness to'«*ard us, 
 through Christ Je'^iis. 
 
 8 For by grace are ye saved, 
 through faith ; and that not of your- 
 selves : it is the gift of God ; 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man 
 should boast : 
 
 10 For we arc his work'man-ship, 
 created in Christ Je'fus unto good 
 works, which God hath before 6r- 
 dain'ed that we should waZk in them. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore remember, that ye 
 being in time past Qen'tiles in the 
 flesh, who are called Uncircumcision 
 by that which is called the Circumci- 
 sion in the flesh made by hands ; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were 
 without Christ, being al'ienf from 
 the commonwealth of Is'ra-el. and 
 strangers from the cov'enants of 
 promise, having no hope, and with- 
 out God in the w6rld : 
 
 13 But now in Christ Je'fus, ye, 
 who sometimes were far ofi", are made 
 nigh by the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who hath 
 made both one, and hath broken 
 down the middle wall of partition 
 between us ; 
 
 15 Having a-bol'ish-ed in his flesh 
 the enmity, even the law of com- 
 mand'ments contain'ed in ordinances, 
 for to make in himself of twain one 
 new man, so making peace ; 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cross, 
 having slain the enmity thereby ; 
 
 17 And came and preached peace 
 to you which were afar off", and to 
 them that were nigh. 
 
 18 For through him we both have 
 access by one Spir'it unto the Fa'ther. 
 
 * na'tshure. 
 
 19 Now, there'fore, ye arc no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and of the 
 household of God : 
 
 20 And are built upon the founda* 
 tion of the apostles and prophets, Je'- 
 §us Christ himself being the chief 
 corner-^^ne / 
 
 21 In whom all the building, fitly 
 framed together, groweth unto aa 
 holy temple in the Lord ; 
 
 22 In whom ye also are builded 
 together for an habitation of God 
 through the Spir'it. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Salvation for the Qen'itles. 
 
 FOR this cause, I Paul, the pris- 
 oner of Je'fus Christ for yout 
 Q-en'tTles ; 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the dispen- 
 sation of the grace of God, which is 
 given me to you' ward j 
 
 3 How that by revelation he made 
 known unto me the mys'tenT', (as ! 
 wrote afore in few words, 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
 may understand my knowledge in 
 the mys'te-ry of Christ,) 
 
 5 Which in other ages was not 
 made known unto the sons of men^ 
 as it is now revealed unto his holy 
 apostles and prophets by the Spir'it ; 
 
 6 That the Qen'tiles should be 
 fellow-Aeirs, and of the same body^ 
 and partakers of his promise in Christ,, 
 by the gos'pel; 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister,, 
 according to the gift of the grace of 
 God given unto me, by the effectual 
 working of his power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less than the 
 least of all saints, is this grace given,, 
 that I should preach am6ng the 
 Q^en'tiles the unsearchable riches of 
 Christ ; 
 
 9 And to make all men see what 
 is the fellowship of the mys'te-ry, 
 which from the beginning of the 
 world hath been hid in God, who 
 created all things by Je'§us Christ : 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto the 
 prin-ci-pal'i-tieg and powers in heav- 
 enly places might be known, by the 
 church, the manifold wisdom of God^ 
 
 11 According to the eternal pur- 
 pose which he purposed in Christ 
 Je'§us our Lord : 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 E-PHE'Sl-ANS. 
 
 223 
 
 12 In -wAom we have boldness and 
 jiccess with confidence by the faith 
 of him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint 
 not at my tribulations for you, which 
 is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees 
 unto the Fa'ther of our Lord Je'f iis 
 Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in 
 heaven and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his glory, to 
 be strengthened with might by his 
 Spir'it in the inner man ; 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in 
 your hearts by faith ; that ye, being 
 rooted and grounded in love, 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend [ 
 with all saints, what is the breadth, 
 and length, and depth, and height ; 
 
 19 And to know the love of Christ, 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 might be filled with all the fulness of 
 God. 
 
 20 Now, unto him that is able to 
 do exceeding a-bun'dant-ly above all 
 that we ask or think, according to 
 the power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the 
 
 church by Christ Je'fiis throughout 
 
 all ages, world without end. A'men'. 
 
 CPIAP. IV. 
 
 Exhortations to unity. 
 
 ITHERETOR,.E, (the prisoner of 
 the Lord,) beseech you that ye 
 waZk worthy of the vocation where- 
 with ye are called, 
 
 2 With all lowliness and meek- 
 ness, with long-suffering, forbear'ing 
 one an6ther in 16ve ; 
 
 3 En-deav'oiir-ing to keep thfe uni- 
 ty of the Spir'it in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one 
 Spir'it, even as ye arc called in one 
 hope of your calling ; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
 tism, 
 
 6 One God and Fa'ther of all, who 
 is above all, and through all, and in 
 you all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us is giv- 
 en grace according to the meas'ure 
 ofthe gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, When he as- 
 f en'ded up on high, he led captivity 
 captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now that he as'cended, what 
 is it but that he also de'scended first 
 into the lower parts of the earth ? 
 
 10 He that de'scended is the same 
 also that as'cended up far above all 
 heavens, that he might fill all 
 things.) 
 
 1 1 And he gave some apostles , 
 and some, prophets : and some, evan- 
 gelists; and some, pas'tors and 
 teachers ; 
 
 12 For the per'fe9-tiug of the 
 saints, for the work of the ministry, 
 for the edifying ofthe body of Christ ; 
 
 13 Till we all come in the unity 
 of the faith, and of the knowledge of 
 the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the meaf'iire of the stature of 
 the fulness of Christ ; 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more 
 children tossed to and fro, and car- 
 ried about' with every wind of do^'- 
 trine by the sleight of men, arid cun- 
 ning 9rafti-ness, whereby they lie in 
 wait to deceive ; 
 
 15 But speaking the truth in 16ve, 
 may grow up into him in all things, 
 which is the head, even Christ ; 
 
 16 From whom the whole body 
 fitly joined together, and compacted 
 by that which every joint supplieth, 
 according to the effectual working 
 in the meaf'iire of every part, maketh 
 increase of the body unto the edify- 
 ing of itself in 16ve. 
 
 17 This I say, there'fore, and tes- 
 tify in the Lord, that ye henceforth 
 waZk not as other Qen'tlles waJk, in 
 the vanity of their minds ; 
 
 18 Having the understanding dark- 
 ened, being al'ien-a-ted* from the life 
 of God, through the ignorance that 
 is in them, because of the blindness 
 of their heart. 
 
 19 Who, being past feeling, have 
 given themselves over unto las-civ'i- 
 Ous-ness, to work all uncleanness 
 with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learn'ed 
 Christ ; 
 
 ' 21 If so be that ye have heard 
 him, and have been taught by him, 
 as the truth is in Je'fus ; 
 
 22 That ye put off, concer'ning 
 the former ^on-ver-sa'tion, the old 
 man, which is corrupt according to 
 the de-ceit'ful lusts ; 
 
 * ah'ytn-a-ttd. 
 
 I 
 
224 
 
 E-PHE'SI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 23 And be renewed in the spirit 
 of your mind ; 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new 
 man, which after God is created in 
 righteousness and true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore, putting away lying, 
 speak every man truth with his 
 neighbour : for we are members one 
 of an6ther. 
 
 26 Be ye angry and sin not ; let 
 not the sun go down upon your wraih ; 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole, steal no 
 more : but rather let him labour, 
 working with his hands the thing 
 which is good, that he may have to 
 give to him that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt communication 
 proceed out of your mouth, but that 
 which is good to the use of edify- 
 ing, that it may minister grace unto 
 the hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve not the holy Spir'it 
 of God, whereby ye are sealed unto 
 the day of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and zcrath, 
 and anger, and clamour, and evil 
 speaking, be put away from you, 
 with all malice : 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, 
 tender hearted, forgiving one anoth- 
 er, even as God for Christ's sake 
 hath forgiven vou. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Exhortations to charity. 
 
 BE ye, there'fore, followers of 
 God, as dear children : 
 2 And waZk in love, as Christ also 
 hath loved us, and hath given him- 
 self Jfor us, an offering and a sa9'ri- 
 fi^e to God for a sweet smelling 
 savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all un- 
 cleanness, or c6v'et-ous-ness, let it 
 not be once named among you, as 
 becometh saints ; 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish taZk'- 
 ing, nor jesting, which are not conve- 
 nient : but rather giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that no whore- 
 monger, nor unclean person, nor 
 96v'et-ou8 man who is an idolater, 
 hath any inheritance in the king- 
 dom of Christ and of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you with 
 vain words ; for because of these 
 things Cometh the wrath of God upon 
 the children of dis-6-be'di-ence. 
 
 7 Be not ye, there'fore, partakers 
 with them. / 
 
 8 For ye were sometimes dark' 
 ness, but now are ye light in the 
 Lord : walk as children of light ; 
 
 9 (For the fruit of the SpTr'it is 
 in all goodness, and righteousness, 
 and truth ;) 
 
 10 Proving what is ac'cep-ta-ble 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 11 And have no fellowship with 
 the unfruitful works of darkness, but 
 rather reprove them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak 
 of those things which are done of 
 them in secret. 
 
 13 But all things that arc re- 
 proved, are made manifest by the 
 light: for what'so-ev-er doth make 
 manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore he saith, Iwake, 
 thou that sleepest, and arife from 
 the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
 light. 
 
 15 See then that ye waZk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because 
 the days r.rc evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
 but understanding what the will of 
 the Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not drunk with wine, 
 wherein is excess : but be filled with 
 the Spir'it ; 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in 
 ^JsaZmf, and hymns, and spiritual 
 songs, singing and making melody 
 in your heart to the Lord : 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for all 
 things unto God and the Fa'ther, in 
 the name of our Lord Je'f us Christ ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to 
 an6ther in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own huf'bandf, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the hiif 'band is the head of 
 the wife, even as Christ is the head 
 of the church ; and he is the Sav^ioiir 
 of the body. 
 
 24 There'fore as the church is sub- 
 ject unto Christ, so let the wives be to 
 their own hu§'band§ in every thing.. 
 
 25 Hu|'band|, love your wives, 
 even as Christ also loved the church, 
 and gave himself for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse it with the wSshlng of wi- 
 ter, by the word ; 
 
CHAf. 6. 
 
 E-PHE SI-ANS. 
 
 225 
 
 27 That he might present it to 
 himself a glorious church, not hav- 
 ing spot, or wnrikle^ or any such 
 thing ; but that it should be holy, 
 and without blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their 
 "wives as their own bodies ; he that 
 loveth his wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated 
 his own flesh ; but nourisheth and 
 cherisheth it, even as the Lord the 
 church : 
 
 30 For we arc members of his 
 body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this cause shall a man 
 leave his father and mother, and 
 shall be joined unto his wife, and 
 they two shall be one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mys'te-ry : but 
 I speak concer'ning Christ and the 
 church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, let every one of 
 you in particular so love his wife, even 
 as himself ; and the wife see that she 
 reverence her huf'band. 
 
 CHAP. Vi. 
 Several duties re commend' ed. 
 
 CHILDREN, obey your parents 
 in the Lord : for this is right. 
 
 2 JEfon'oiir thy father and mother, 
 (which is the first command'ment 
 v/ith promise,) 
 
 3 That it may be well Avith thee, 
 and thou mayst live long on the earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
 your children to w;rath: but bring 
 them up in the nur'tiire* and admo- 
 nition of the Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, be 6-be'di-entt to them 
 that are your masters, according to the 
 flesh, with fear and trembling, in sin- 
 gleness of your heart, as unto Christ : 
 
 6 Not witli* eye'ser-vice, as men- 
 pleasers ; but as the servants of 
 Christ, doin^ the will of God from 
 the heart; 
 
 7 With good-will doing service, 
 as to the Lord, and not to men, 
 
 8 Knowing that what's6-ev-er good 
 thing any man doeth, the same shall 
 he receive .of the Lord, whether he 
 be bond or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same 
 things unto them, for-bear'ing threat- 
 ening : knowing that your Ma'ster 
 also is in heaven : neither is there 
 respect' of persons with him. 
 
 *nur'ishvre. t d-ht'je-lnt. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong 
 in the Lord, and in the power of his 
 might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour of 
 God, that ye may be able t-o stand 
 against' the wiles of the devil. 
 
 12 For we litres tie not against' 
 flesh and blood, but against' prin-ci- 
 pal'i-tief, against' powers, against' 
 the rulers of the darkness of this 
 world, against' spiritual wickedness 
 in high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore, take unto you the 
 whole ar'mour of God, that ye may 
 be able to withstand in the evil day, 
 and having done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand, there'fore, having your 
 loins girtif: about' with truth, and 
 having on the breast-plate of righ- 
 teousness ; 
 
 15 And your feet shod with the 
 preparation of the gos'pel of peace : 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield 
 of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
 to quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked. 
 
 17 And take the helmet of sal- 
 vation, and the sw5rd of the Spir'it, 
 -which is the word of God : 
 
 18 Praying always with all prayer 
 and supplication in the Spir'it, and 
 watch'ing thereunto with allperseve'- 
 rance and supplication for all saints ; 
 
 19 And for me, that utterance 
 may be given unto me, that I may 
 open my mouth boldly, to make 
 known the mys'te-ry of the gos'pel, 
 
 20 For which I am an ambas'sa- 
 dor in bonds ; that therein 1 may 
 speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 21 -But that ye also may know 
 my affairs, and how 1 do, Tych'i-cus, 
 a beloved brother, and faithful minis- 
 ter in the Lord, shall make known to 
 you all things : 
 
 22 Whom I have sent unto you 
 for the same purpose, that ye might 
 know our aff'airs, and that he might 
 c6m'f6rt your hearts. 
 
 23 Peace he to the brethren, and 
 love with faith, froin God the Fa'- 
 ther, and the Lord Je'fils Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that 
 love our Lord Je'§iis Christ in sin^ 
 cerity. A'men'. 
 
 If Written from Rome unto the 
 E-phe'si-ans, by Tych'i-^us. 
 
IT THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS"LXE, TO THE 
 PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. 
 
 This E-pis'tle, like that to the E-phe'si-ans, was written by St. Paul, while a prisoner 
 at Rome, in the year of our Lord sixty-one. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 His prayer to God for them. 
 
 PAUL and Ti-mo'the-us, the ser- 
 vants of Je'fus Christ, to all 
 the saints in Christ Je'§us which are 
 at Phi-lip'pi, with the bishops and 
 deacons : 
 
 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Fa'ther, and from the 
 Lord Je'fus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every 
 remembrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of mine 
 for you all, making' request with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gos'- 
 pel, from the first day until now ; 
 
 6 Being confident of this very 
 thing, that he which hath begun a 
 good work in you, will perform' it 
 until the day of Je'f us Christ ; 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to 
 think this of you all, because I have 
 you in my heart ; inasmuch as both 
 in my bonds, and in the defence and 
 confirmation of the gos'pel, ye all are 
 partakers of my grace. 
 
 8 For God is my rec'ord, how 
 greatly T long after you all in the 
 bowels of Je'§iis Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love 
 may a-bound' yet more and more in 
 knowledge, and in all judgment ; 
 
 10 That ye may approve things 
 that are excellent ; that ye may be 
 sincere, and Avithout offence, till the 
 day of Christ ; 
 
 1 1 Being filled with the fruits of 
 righteousness, which are by Je'fiis 
 Christ unto the glory and praise of 
 God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should under- 
 stand, brethren, that the things 
 which happened unto me have fall- 
 en out rather unto the furtherance 
 of the gos'pel. 
 
 13 So that my bonds in Christ are 
 manifest in all the pal'ace, and in all 
 other places ; 
 
 14 And many of the brethren in 
 the Lord, waxing confident by my 
 
 bonds, are much more bold to speak 
 the word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ, 
 even of envy and strife ; and some 
 also of good will. 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of con- 
 tention, not sincerely, supposing to 
 add aflBiction to my bonds ; 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence of the 
 gos'pel. 
 
 18 What then? notwithstanding 
 every way, whether in pretence or in 
 truth, Christ is preached ; and I there- 
 in do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall turn 
 to my salvation through your prayer, 
 and the supply of the SpTr'it of Je'- 
 fus Christ. 
 
 20 According to my ear'nest ex- 
 pectation, and my hope, that in 
 nothing I shall be a-sha'med, but 
 that with all boldness, as always, 
 so now also, Christ shall be magni- 
 fied in my body, whether it be by 
 life or by death. 
 
 21 For to mc to live is Christ, and 
 to die is gain. 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
 is the fruit of my labour : yet what 
 I shall choose, 1 vi^ot* not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt 
 two ; having a desire to depart, and 
 to be with Christ, which is far better ; 
 
 24 Nevertheless, to abide in the 
 ilesh is more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I 
 know that I shall abide and continue 
 with you all, for your furtherance 
 and joy of faith ; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be 
 more a-bun'dant in Je'fus Christ for 
 me, by my coming to you again'. 
 
 27 Only let your con-vrr-sa'tion be 
 as it becometh the gos'pel of Christ ; 
 that, whether 1 come and see you, 
 or else be absent, I may hear of your 
 aff"airs, that ye stand fast in one 
 spirit, with one mind, striving to- 
 gether for the faith of the gos'pel. 
 
 * know. 
 
Chap, 2. 
 
 PHl-LTPTI-ANS. 
 
 227 
 
 23 Aud ia nothing' terrified by your 
 ad'ver-sa-ries : which is to them an 
 evident token of perdition, but to 
 you of salvation, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is given in the 
 behaZf of Christ, not only to believe 
 on him, but also to suffer for his 
 sake ; 
 
 30 Having- the same conflict which 
 ye saw in me, and now hear to be 
 in me. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Exhortations to hu-rml'i-ty. 
 
 IF ihe.re 6e, there'fore, any conso- 
 lation in Christ, if any com'fort of 
 love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, 
 if any bowels and mer'cief , 
 
 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be 
 like-minded, having the same love, 
 being of one accord, of one mind. 
 
 fj Let nothing' be done through 
 strife or vain-glory ; but in lowli- 
 ness of mind let each esteem' other 
 better than themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his own 
 things, but every man also on the 
 things of others. 
 
 5 Let this mind be in you, which 
 was also in Christ Je'fus ; 
 
 6 Who, being in the form of God, 
 thought it not robbery to be equal 
 with God ; 
 
 7 But made himself of no reputa- 
 tion, and took upon him the form of 
 a servant, and was made in the like- 
 ness of men ; 
 
 8 And beings found in fashion as 
 a man, he /lum'bled himself, and 
 became o-be'di-ent unto death, even 
 the death of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore God also hath highly 
 exalted him, and g-iven him a name 
 which is above every name ; 
 
 - 10 That at the name of Je'§us 
 every knee should bow, of things 
 in heaven, and things in earth, and 
 things under the earth ; 
 
 1 1 And that every tongue should 
 confess, that Je'sus Christ is Lord, to 
 the glory of God the Fa'ther. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
 have always obeyed, not as in my 
 presence only, but now much more 
 in my absence, work out your own 
 salvation with fear and trembling : 
 
 13 For it is God which worketh 
 in you, both to will and to do oihis 
 
 , good plfaj'ure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmur- 
 ings and disputings ; 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless and 
 harmless, the sons of God without 
 rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
 and perverse' nation, among whom 
 ye shine as lights in the world ; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life ; 
 that I may rejoice in the day of 
 Christ, that I have not run in vain, 
 neither laboured in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be offered upon 
 the sac'ri-fi^e and ser'vice of your 
 faith, I joy and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye 
 joy and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I trust in the Lord Je'§us, 
 to send Ti-mo'the-us shortly unto 
 you, that I also may be of good 
 com'fort when I know your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man like mind- 
 ed, who will naturally care for .your 
 state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, not the 
 things which are Je'§us Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, 
 that, as a son with the father, he 
 hath served with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him, there'fore, I hope to send 
 presently, so soon as I shall see how 
 it will go with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord, that I 
 also my-self shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
 send to you E-paph-ro-di'tus my 
 brother and companion in labour, 
 and fellow-sol'dter, but your mes- 
 senger, and he that ministered to 
 my wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, and 
 was full of heaviness, because that 
 ye had heard that he had been sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
 unto death ; but God had mercy on 
 him : and not on him only, but on 
 me also, lest I should have sorrow 
 upon sorrow. 
 
 28 I sent him, there'fore, the more 
 carefully, that when ye see him 
 again', ye may rejoice, and that I 
 may be the less sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him, there'fore, in the 
 Lord, with all gladness, and hold 
 such in reputation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ 
 he was nigh unto death, not regard- 
 ing his life to supply your lack of 
 ser'vice to'ward me. 
 
228 
 
 PHI-LIP'?I-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 3, 4. 
 
 CHA-P. III. 
 
 To a-V'jid' false Teachers. 
 
 FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice 
 in the Lord. To write the same 
 things to you, to me indeed is not 
 o^riev'ous, but for you, it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil- 
 workers, beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, 
 which wor'ship God in the Spirit, 
 and lejoice in Christ Je'|ias, and 
 have no confidence in the flesh : 
 
 4 Though I might also have con- 
 fidence in the flesh. If any other 
 man thinketh that he hath whereof 
 he might trust m the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
 stock of Is'ra-el, of the tribe of Ben'ja- 
 min, an Hebrew of the He'brews ; 
 as tofich'ing the law, a Phar'i-see ; 
 
 6 Concer'mng zeal, per'se-cii-ting 
 the church ; touch'ing the righteous- 
 ness which is in the law, blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gain to 
 me, those I counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea, douit'less, and I count all 
 things but loss for the excellency of 
 the knowledge of Christ Je'§us my 
 Lord : for whom I have suffered the 
 loss of all things, and do count them 
 but dung, that I may win Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not hav- 
 ing mine own righteousness which 
 is of the law, but that which is 
 through the faith of (^hrist, the right- 
 eousness which is of God by faith ; 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the 
 power of his resurrection, and the 
 fellowship of his sufferings, being 
 made conformable unto his death ; 
 
 1 1 If by any means I might attain 
 unto the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though 1 had already 
 attain'ed, either were already per- 
 fect ; but I follow after, if that I may 
 apprehend that for which also I am 
 apprehended of Christ Je'fiis. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not my-self 
 to have apprehended : but this one 
 thing / do, forgetting those things 
 which are behind, and reaching forth 
 unto those things which are before, 
 
 14 I press tb'wa.rd the mark, for 
 the prize of the high calling of God 
 in Christ Je'§us. 
 
 15 Let us, there'f ore, as many as be 
 perfect, be thus minded ; and if in 
 
 any thing ye be otherwise minded, 
 God shall reveal even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto v^-e have 
 already attain'ed, let us waZk by ihe 
 same rule, let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together 
 of rne, and mark them which wa/k 
 so, as ye have us for an ensample. 
 
 18 (For many waZk, of whom I 
 have told you often, and now tell 
 you even weeping, that they are the 
 enemies of the cross of Christ : 
 
 19 Whose end is de-strr'c't?!6n, 
 whose god is their belly, and ivhose 
 glory is in their sharhe, who mind 
 earthly things.) 
 
 20 For our con-ver-sa'tton is in 
 heaven ; from whence also we look 
 for the Sav'ioiir, the Lord Je'§us 
 Christ ; 
 
 21 Who shall change our vile 
 body, that it may be fashioned like 
 unto his glorious body, according to 
 the working whereby he is able even 
 to subdue all things unto himself. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Qeneral exhortations. 
 
 THERE'FORE, my brethren, 
 dearly beloved and longed for, 
 my joy and crown, so stand fast in 
 the Lord, my dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Eu-6'di-as,* and be- 
 seech Syn'ty-che, that they be of the 
 same mind in the Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, true 
 yoke-fellow,help those wom'en which 
 laboured with me in the gos'pel, with 
 Clem'ent also, and with other my 
 fellow-laboiirers, whose names are in 
 the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and 
 again' I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be careful for nothing : but in 
 every thing by prayer and suppli- 
 cation, with thanksgiving, let your 
 requests be made known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God which 
 passeth all understanding, shall keep 
 your hearts and minds through Christ 
 Je'sus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, what's6-ev-er 
 things are true, what's6-ev-er things 
 are /ton'est, what'so-ev-(§r things are 
 just, what'so-ev-er things are pure, 
 what'so-ev'^r things are lovely, what' 
 
 * Yu-o'de-as. 
 
Chap. 1. CO-LOS' 
 
 so-ev-er thing-s are of ^ood report ; if 
 Ihere be any vir'tue,* and if there be 
 au}' praise, tiiink on these things. 
 
 9 Those thing-s which ye have 
 both learn'ed and recei'ved, and 
 heard and seen in me, do : and the 
 God of peace shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
 greatly, that now at the last your 
 care of me hath flourished again' ; 
 whtrein ye were aljo careful, but ye 
 lacked opportunity. 
 
 1 1 Not that I speak in respect' of 
 want : for I have learn'ed in what'- 
 so-ev-er state I am, thereivith to be 
 content. 
 
 12 I kno<v both how to be a-ba'- 
 sed, and I know how to a-boiind'; 
 every where, and in all things I am 
 instructed, both to bs full and to 
 be hungry, both to a-bound', and to 
 suffer need. 
 
 13 i can do all things through 
 Christ, which strengtheneth me. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well 
 done, that ye did communicate with 
 my affliction. 
 
 15 Now, ye Phi-Iip'pi-ans, know 
 also, that in the beginning of the 
 gos'pel, when I departed from Mac • 
 
 SI-ANS. 
 
 229 
 
 e-do'ni-a, no church communicated 
 with me, as concer'nuig giving and 
 recei'ving, but ye only. 
 
 IG For even in Thes-sa-lo-ni'Cva, 
 3'e sent once and again' unLo my 
 necessity. 
 
 17 Not because I desire a gift 
 but I desire fruit that may a-bound' 
 to your account. 
 
 18 But I have all, and a-bound': 1 
 am full, having recei'ved of E-paph- 
 ro-di'tus the things which vere sen! 
 from you, an odour of a sweet sm(dl, 
 a sac'ri-fi^e ac'cep-ta-ble, well-pleas- 
 ing to God. 
 
 19 But my God shall supply all 
 your need, according to his riches in 
 glory, by Christ Je'fus'. 
 
 20 Now, unto God and our Fa'ther 
 be glory forever and ever. A'meii'. 
 
 21 Sallite every saint in Christ 
 Je'fiis. The brethren which are with 
 me greet you. 
 
 22 All the saints saliite you, chiefly 
 they that are of Ce'§ar'§ household. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Je'fiis 
 Christ be with you all. A'men'. 
 
 T It was written to the Phi-lTp- 
 pi-an§ from Rome, by E-papb 
 ro-di'tus. 
 
 IF THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE 
 CO-LOS'Sl-ANS.* 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 He describeih the true Christ. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Je'fiis Christ 
 by the will of God, and Ti-mo'- 
 the-iis our brother, 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful 
 brethren in Christ which are at Co- 
 los'se : Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from God our Fa'ther, and 
 the Lord Je'gus Christ. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God and 
 the Fa'ther of our Lord Je'§iis Christ, 
 praying always for you, 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in 
 Christ Je'gus, aiid of the love which 
 ye have to all the saints ; 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid up 
 for you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
 before in the word of the truth of 
 the gos'pel : 
 
 6 Which is come mito you, as it 
 
 * vcr'Ishu. 
 20 
 
 is in all the world ; and bringeth 
 forth fruit, as it doth also in you, 
 since the day ye heard of it^ and 
 knew the grace of God in truth : 
 
 7 As ye also learn'ed of Ep'a-phras, 
 our dear fellow-servant, who is for 
 you a faithful minister in Christ ; 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your 
 16 ve in the Spir'it. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the 
 day we heard ?"^, do not cease to pray 
 for you, and to desire that ye might 
 be filled with the knowledge of his 
 will in all wisdom and spiritual un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 10 That ye might wafk worthy of 
 the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
 fruitful in every good work, and in- 
 creasing in the knowledge of God ; 
 
 11 Strengthened with all might, 
 according to his glorious power, unto 
 
 1" Ko-los'she-ans. 
 
230 
 
 CO-LOS'SI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 with 
 
 all patience and long-sufferin 
 joyfulness ; 
 
 12 Giving' thanks unto the Fa'- 
 ther which hath made us meet to 
 be partakers of the inheritance of 
 the saints in light ; 
 
 13 Who hath delivered us from 
 the power of darkness, ard hath 
 translated us into the kingdom of 
 his dear Son ; 
 
 14 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, even the forgive- 
 ness of sins ; 
 
 15 Who is the image of the in- 
 visible God, the first-born of every 
 crJa'ture ;* 
 
 16 For by him were all things 
 created that are in heaven, and that 
 are in earth, visible and invisible, 
 whether they he thrones, or domin- 
 ions, or prin-ci-pal'i-tief, or powers ; 
 all things were created by him, and 
 for him ; 
 
 17 And he is before all things, and 
 by him all things consist : 
 
 18 And he is the head of the body, 
 the church ; who is the beginning, 
 the first-born from the dead ; that 
 in all things he might have the pre- 
 eminence ; 
 
 19 P or it pleased the Fa'ther^ that 
 in him should all fulness dwell : 
 
 20 And (having made peace 
 through the blood of his cross) by 
 him to reconcile all things unto him- 
 self; by him, I say^ whether Ihey be 
 tilings in earth or things in heaven : 
 
 21 And you, that were sometime 
 ari-en-a-ted,t and enemies in your 
 mind by wicked works, yet now hath 
 he rec'6n-ci-led, 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through 
 death, to present you holy, and un- 
 hlameable, and unreproveable, in 
 his sight ; 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith 
 grounded and settled, and be not 
 moved away from the hope of the 
 gospel, which ye have heard, and 
 which was preached to every crea'- 
 ture which is under heaven : where- 
 of I Paul am made a minister : 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- 
 ings for you, and fill up that which 
 is behind of the afflictions of Christ 
 in my flesh for his body's sake, 
 which is the church. 
 
 * krc'lshure. f aWycn-a-tld, 
 
 23 Whereof I am made a minister, 
 according to the dispensation of God, 
 which is given to me for you, to fulfil 
 the word of God ; 
 
 26 Even the mys'te-ry, which hath 
 been liid from ages, and from gener- 
 ations, but now is made manifest to 
 his saints ; 
 
 27 To whom God would make 
 known what is the riches of the 
 glory of this m^'s'te-ry among the 
 (7en'tjles, which is, Christ in you, 
 the hope of glory : 
 
 28 W^hom we preach, warning 
 every man, and teaching every man 
 in all wisdom', that we may present 
 every man perfect in Chi/st Je'fus ; 
 
 29 Whereunto I also laboiir, striv 
 ing according to his working, whi'ch 
 v/orketh in me mightily. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Exhortations to constancy. 
 
 FOR 1 would that ye knew what 
 great conflict I have for you, 
 and/t»r them at La-6d-i-ce'a, and /or 
 as many as have not seen my face 
 in the flesh, 
 
 2 That their hearts might be 
 com'for-ted, being knit together in 
 love, and unto all riches of the full 
 assurance of understanding, to the 
 acknowledgment of the mys'te-ry of 
 God, and of the Fa'ther,and of Christ; 
 
 3 In whom are hid all the trea§'- 
 iires of wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man 
 should be-guile't you with enticing 
 words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the 
 flesh, yet am I with you in the spir- 
 it, joying and beholding your order, 
 and the stead'fast-ness of your faith 
 in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore recei'ved 
 Christ Je'fiis the Lord, so waZk ye 
 in him ; 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in him, 
 and stablished in the faith, as ye 
 have been taught, aboun'ding there- 
 in with thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
 through phi-los'o-phy and vain de- 
 ceit, after the tradition of men, after 
 the rudiments of the world, and not 
 after Christ : 
 
 9 For in him dwelleth all the ful- 
 ness of the God'head bodily. 
 
 X be-gyW. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 CO-LOS'SI-ANS. 
 
 231 
 
 10 And ye arc complete ir\ him, 
 which is the head of all prin-ci- 
 pal'i-ty and power. 
 
 11 In whom also ye are circum- 
 cised with the circumcision made 
 without hands, in putting off the 
 body of the sins of the flesh by the 
 circumcision of Christ ; 
 
 12 Buried with him in baptism, 
 wherein also ye are risen with hini 
 througfh the faith of the operation of 
 God, who hath raised him from the 
 dead. 
 
 13 And you, being- dead in your 
 sins, and the uneircumcision of your 
 flesh, hath he quickened together 
 with him, having forgiven you all 
 tres'passes ; 
 
 14 Blotting out the hand- writing 
 of ordinances that was against' us, 
 which was contrary to us, and took it 
 out of the way, nailing' it to his cross ; 
 
 15 mdnd having spoiled prhi-ci- 
 pal'i-tief and powers, he made a 
 shew of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in it. 
 
 16 Let no man, thercT5re, judge 
 you in meat, or in drink, or in re- 
 spect' of an holy-day, or of the new- 
 moon, or of the sab'bath-c?a?/^ ; 
 
 17 Which are a shadow of things 
 to come ; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man be-guile'* yo\x of 
 your reward in a voluntary hu-mil'- 
 i-ty and wor'ship-pmg of angels, in- 
 truding into those thing's Avhich he 
 hath not seen, vainly puffed up by 
 his fleshly mind ; 
 
 19 And not holding- the head, 
 from which all the body, by joints 
 and bands, having nourishment min- 
 istered and knit together, increaseth 
 Vr'ith the increase of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with 
 Christ, from the rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in the 
 world, are ye subject to crdinances, 
 
 21 (Touch not, taste not, handle 
 not ; 
 
 22 Which all are to per'i?h with 
 the vising,) after the command'ments 
 and doc'trinfis of men ? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a 
 shewt of wisdom in wlll-wor'ship and 
 hu-mil'i-ty, and neglecting of the 
 body, not in any /lon'our to the sat- 
 isfying of the flesh. 
 
 * hl'gyiW. t sho. 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 Exhorialions to sundry duties. 
 
 IF ye then be risen with Christ, 
 seek those things -which arc 
 above, where Christ sitteth on the 
 right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your affection on things 
 above, not on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For ye are dead, and your life 
 is hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ, who is our life, 
 shall appear, then shall ye also z p- 
 pear with him in g'lory. 
 
 5 Mortify there'f 5re your members 
 which are upon the earth ; fornica- 
 tion, uncleancess, inordinate affec- 
 tion, evil con-cu'pi-scence, and cov'- 
 et-ous-ness, which is idolatry ; 
 
 6 F^r which things'* sake the 
 tcrath of God cometh on the chil- 
 dren of dTs-5-be'di-ence : 
 
 7 In the v/hich ye also waZked 
 some time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put off" all these ; 
 anger, u-rath, malice, blas'phe-my, 
 filthy communication oat of your 
 mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
 that ye have put off" the old man 
 with his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new 
 mian^ which is renewed in knowl- 
 edge, after the image of him that 
 created him : 
 
 11 Where there is neither Greek 
 nor Jew, circumcision nor uneircum- 
 cision, Bar-ba'ri-an, Scyth'i-an, bond 
 nor free ; but Christ is all, and in ail. 
 
 12 Put on, there'f ore, as the elect 
 of God, holy and beloved, bowels of 
 mer'cie§, kindness, Aum'ble-ness of 
 mind, meekness, long-suff"ering ; 
 
 13 Forbear'ing one another, and 
 forgiving one another, if any man 
 have a quarrel against' any ; even 
 as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 
 
 14 And, above all these things, 
 put on charity, which is the bond of 
 per'fect-ness. 
 
 15 And let the peace of God rule 
 in your hearts, to the which also ye 
 are called in one body ; and be ye 
 thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Chiist dwell 
 in you richly in all wisdom ; teach- 
 ing and admonishing one another in 
 psaZm§, and hymns, and spiritual 
 
232 
 
 CO-LOS'SI-ANS. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 songs, singing Avith grace in your 
 hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And-vvhat'so-ev-erye do in word 
 or deed, do all in the name of the 
 Lord Je'fus, giving thanks to God 
 and the Fa'ther by him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own huflDandf , as it is fit in the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Hii|'bandf , love your wives, and 
 be not bitter against' them. 
 
 20 Children, obey your parents in 
 ail things : for this is well-pleasing 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 21 Fa'thers, provoke not your 
 children to anger.^ lest they be dis- 
 co craged. 
 
 22 Servants, obey in all things 
 your masters, according to the flesh ; 
 not with eye'ser-vice, asmen-pleasers, 
 but in singleness of heart, fearing 
 God: 
 
 23 And what's5-ev-er ye do, do it 
 heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
 unto men ; 
 
 24 Know-ng that of the Lord ye 
 shall receive the reward of the in- 
 her'it-ance : for ye serve the Lord 
 Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall 
 receive for the wrong which he hath 
 done : and there is no re-spect' of 
 joersons. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Fervent prayer rccdnimhid'ed. 
 [V/l'A'STERS, give unto your ser- 
 IfJ. vants that which is just and 
 equal ; knowing that ye also have a 
 Ma ster in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and watch 
 in the same v/ith thanksgiving ; 
 
 3 Withal, praying also for us, that 
 God would open iiuto us a door of 
 utterance to speak tbe mys'te-ry 
 of ChrTst, for which I am also in 
 bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as 
 I ought to speak. 
 
 5 Waflc in wisdom to'ward them 
 that are without, redeeming the 
 time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway with 
 grace, seasoned with salt, that ye 
 
 may know how ye ought to answer 
 every man. 
 
 7 All my state shall Tych'i-ciis de- 
 clare unto you, who is a beloved 
 brother, and a faithful minister, and 
 fellow-servant in the Lord ; 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose, that he might 
 know your e-state', and com'fort 
 your hearts ; 
 
 9 With 0-nes'i-miis, a faithful and 
 beloved brother, who is one of you ; 
 they shall make known unto you all 
 things which are done here, 
 
 10 Ar-is-tar'chiis, my fellow-pris- 
 oner, salu'teth you, and Mar'cijs, sis- 
 ter's son to Bar'na-bas : (toiich'ing 
 Avhom ye recei'ved command'ments ; 
 if he come unto you, receive him;) 
 
 11 And .le'§us, which is called 
 Jus'tiis, who are of the circumcision. 
 These only are my fellow-workers 
 unto the kingdom of God, which 
 have been a com'fort unto me. 
 
 12 Ep'a-phras who is one of you, a 
 servant of Christ, salu'teth you, al- 
 ways labourhig fervently for you in 
 prayers, that ye may stand perfect 
 and complete in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For 1 bear him rec'ord, that he 
 hath a great zeal for you, and them 
 that are in La-od-i-ce'a, and them in 
 Hi-^rap'o-lis. 
 
 14 Liike, the behSved phy-§ic'?'an, 
 and De'mas, greet you. 
 
 15 Saliite the brethren which are 
 in La-6d-i-ce'a, and Nym'phas, and 
 the church which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle is read 
 among you, cause that it be read 
 also in the church of the La-cd-i-ce'- 
 ans ; and that ye likewise read the 
 epistle from La-od-i-ce'a . 
 
 17 And say to Ar-chip'pus, Take 
 heed to the ministry which thou 
 hast recei'ved in the Lord, that thou 
 fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the hand of 
 me Paul. Remember my bonds. 
 Grace he with you. A'men'. 
 
 IT Written from Rome, to the Co- 
 los'si-ans, by Tych'i-cus and 
 O-ues'i-miis. 
 
TI THE First E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 TO THE THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 
 
 This, the imost ancient of all the E-pis'tles, is belie'Ved to have been written so 
 early as the year of our Lord fifty-one- 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 His joy for their convcr'sidn. 
 
 PAUL, and Sil-va'nus, and Ti- 
 mo'the-ui>, unto the church of 
 the Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans, which is in God 
 the Fa'ther, and in the Lord Je'§u.s 
 Christ: Grace be unto you, and 
 peace, from God, our Fa'ther, and 
 the Lord Je'f us Christ. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always 
 for you all, making mention of you 
 in our prayers ; 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing 
 your work of faith, and labour of 
 love, and patience of hope, in our 
 Lord Je'f us Christ in the sight of God 
 and our Fa'ther ; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren, beloved, 
 your election of God. 
 
 5 For our gos'pel came not unto you 
 in word only, but also in power, and in 
 the Holy G/iost, and in much assur- 
 ance ; as ye know what manner of 
 men we were among you for your sake. 
 
 6 And ye became followers of us, 
 and of the Lord, having recei'ved 
 the vv'ord in much af 
 joy of the Holy G/iost : 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to 
 all that believe in Mac-e-do'ni-a and 
 A-cha'i-a.* 
 
 u For from you sounded out the 
 word of the Lord, not only in Mac-e- 
 do'ni-a and A-cha'i-a, but also m 
 every place your faith to God'ward is 
 spread abroad : so that we need not 
 to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves shew of us 
 what manner of entering in we had 
 unto you, and how ye turned to God 
 
 I from idcls, to serve the living and 
 I true God. 
 
 10 A.nd to wait for his Son from 
 heaven, whom he raised from the 
 dead, even Je'fiis, which delivered 
 us from the wrath to come. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 Hoio they recei'ved the gos'pel. 
 
 FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entrance in unto you, that 
 : it was not in vain : 
 
 * A'ka'ya. 
 
 2 But even after that we had suf- 
 fered before, and were shamefully 
 entreated, as ye know, at Phi-lip'pf, 
 we were bold in our God to speak 
 unto you the gos'pel of God with 
 much contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not ol 
 deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor hi 
 guile ;t 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God 
 to be put in trust with the gos'pel, 
 even so we speak, not as pleasing 
 men, but God which trieth our 
 hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time used we 
 flattering words, as ye know, nor a 
 cloak of 96v'et-oiis-ness : God is v/it- 
 ness. 
 
 6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
 neither of you, nor yet of others, 
 when we might have been burden- 
 some, as the apostles of Christ. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherisheth her chil 
 dren: 
 
 8 So, being affectionately desirous 
 of you, we were willing to have im- 
 parted unto you, not the gos'pel of 
 God only, but also our own souls, 
 because ye were daar unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
 labour and trav'ail : for labouring 
 night and day, because we would not 
 be chargeable unto any of you, we 
 preached unto you the gos'pel of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also^ 
 howholily, and justly, and unblame- 
 ably, we behaved ourselves among 
 you that believe : 
 
 11 As ye know, how we exhor'- 
 ted, and com'for-ted, and charged 
 every one of you, (as a father ddth 
 his children,) 
 
 12 That ye would wa& w6rthy 
 of God, who hath called you unto 
 his kingdom and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we 
 God without ceasing, because, whsn 
 ye recei'ved the w^ord of God, which 
 ye heard of us, ye recei'ved t7, not as 
 the word of men, but (as it is in 
 
 fgylle. 
 
 20 
 
234 
 
 1 THES-SA-LO'iM-AiNJ 
 
 Chap. 3, 4. 
 
 truth) the word of God, which ef- 
 fectually worketh also in you that 
 believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became fol 
 lowers of the churches of God which 
 in Jii-de'a are in Christ Je'fus : for ye 
 also have suflfered like things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they have 
 of the Jews ; 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Je'- 
 |iis and their own prophets, and 
 have persecuted us ; and they please 
 not God, and are contrary to all 
 men J 
 
 16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
 Q en'tiles, that they might be saved, 
 to fill up their sins alway : for the 
 u'rath is come upon them to the ut- 
 termost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken 
 from you for a short time in presence, 
 not in heart, endeavoured the more 
 a-bun''dant-ly to see your face with 
 great desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have 
 come unto you (even I Paul) once 
 and again', but Sa'tan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or I'oy 
 or crown of rejoicing ? are not even 
 ye in the presence of our Lord Je'gus 
 Christ at his coming ? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 His Uve in sending them Thn'o-thy. 
 
 WHEREFORE, when we could 
 no longei forbear', we thought 
 it good to be left at Ath'ens alone, 
 
 2 And sent Ti-mo'the-us our broth- 
 er, and minister of God, and our fel- 
 low-labourer in the gos'pel of Christ, 
 io establish you, and to com'fort you 
 c5ncer'ning your faith ; 
 
 3 That no man should be moved 
 by these afflictions : for yourselves 
 know that we are appointed there- 
 unto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with 
 you, we told you before that we 
 should suffer tribulation, even as it 
 came to pass, and ye know. 
 
 3 For this cause, when I could no 
 longer forbear', I sent to knew your 
 faith, lest by some means the tempter 
 have tempted you, and our labour 
 be in vain. 
 
 6 But now, when Ti-mo'the-us 
 came from you unto us, and brought 
 us good tidings of your faith and j 
 
 charity, and that ye have good re- 
 membrance of us always, desiring 
 greatly to see us, as we also to set 
 you ; 
 
 7 ThereTore, brethren, we were 
 c6m'f6r-ted over you in all our afflic- 
 tion and distress by your faith ; 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye stand 
 fast in the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render 
 to God again' for you, for all the joy 
 wherewith we joy for your sakes 
 before our God ; 
 
 10 Kight and day praying exceed- 
 ingly that we might see your face, 
 and might perfect that which is lack- 
 ing in your faith ? 
 
 11 Now God himself, and our F^'- 
 ther, and our Lord Je'|iis Christ, di- 
 rect' our way unto you. 
 
 12 And the Lord make you to in- 
 crease and a-boiind' in love one to'- 
 ttard an6ther, and to'it'ard all wen, 
 even as we do to'ward you ; 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish 
 your hearts unblameable in holiness 
 before God, even our Fa'tber, at the 
 coming of our Lord Je'f us Christ vnih. 
 all his saints. 
 
 CHAP. IV. f 
 He exhort eth them to go on in god- 
 
 FURTHERMORE, then, we be- 
 seech you, brethren, and exhort'" '^ 
 1/ou by the Lord Je'§us, that as ye 
 have received of us bow ye ought to 
 waZk, and to please God, so ye 
 ■would a-bound' more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what command'- 
 ments we gave you by the Lord Je § us. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, even, 
 your sanctification, that ye should 
 abstain from fornication : 
 
 4 That every one of you should 
 knovv^ how to pof-fess' his vessel in 
 sanctification and /lon'our ; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of con-eii'pi- 
 scence, even as the Qen'til'es which 
 know not God : 
 
 6 That no man go beyond and de- 
 fraud his brother in ani/ matter ; be- 
 cause that the Lord is the aven'ger 
 of all such, as we also have fore- 
 warn'ed you, and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto 
 uncleaaness, but unto holiness. 
 
 8- He, therefore, that de-spl'feth, 
 de-spl'setb not man, but God, who 
 
Chap. 5. 
 also 
 
 hath 
 
 given unto us 
 pint. 
 
 9 But as touch 'ing brotherly love, 
 ye need not that I write unto you ; 
 for ye yourselves arc taught of God 
 to love one another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it to'?mrd all 
 the brethren which are in all Mac-e- 
 do'nj-a : but we beseech you, breth'- 
 ren, that ye increase more and more ; 
 
 1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, 
 and to do your own business, and to 
 \yprk with your own bands, as we 
 comman'ded you : 
 
 12 That ye may waZk ^6n'est-ly 
 to'ioArd them that are without, and 
 thai ye may have lack of n6thing. 
 
 13 But I would not have you to 
 be ignorant, brethren, concer'ning 
 them which are asleep', that ye sor- 
 row not, even as others which have 
 no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Je'|Qs 
 died, and rose again', even so them 
 also which sleep in Je'fus will God 
 bring with him^ 
 
 15 For this we say unto you by 
 the word of the Lord, that we which 
 are alive, and remain unto the com- 
 ing of the Lord, shall not prevent 
 them vv^hich are asleep'. 
 
 16 For the Lord himself shall de- 
 scend' from heaven with a shout, 
 with the voice of the arch-an'^el, 
 and with the trump of God : and the 
 dead in Christ shall rise first. 
 
 17 Then we, which are alive and 
 remain, shall be caught up together 
 with them in the clouds, to meet the 
 Lord in the air ; and so shall we 
 ever be with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore, com'fort one anoth- 
 er with these words. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Dcscrip'tion ofChruPs second coming. 
 
 BUT of the times and the seasons, 
 brethren, ye have no need that 
 I write unto you : 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly, 
 that the day of theXord so cometh 
 as a thief in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace 
 and safety, then sudden destruc'tz6n 
 cometh upon them, as trav'all upon 
 a wom'an Avith child ; and they 
 shall not e-scape'. 
 
 4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark- 
 
 236 
 ovortake 
 
 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 
 
 his holy | ness, that that day should 
 you as a thisf. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, 
 and the children of the day : we arc 
 
 not of the night, nor of darkness. 
 
 6 Therc'fore, let us not sleep ^s do 
 others ; but let us watch and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the 
 night; and they that be drunken, 
 are drunken in the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, 
 be sober, putting on the breast-plate 
 of faith and love ; and for an helmet, 
 the hope of salvation : 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed us 
 to wrath, but to obtain salvation by 
 our Lord Je'f iis (^hrist, 
 
 10 V/ho died for us, that whether 
 we wake or sleep, we should live 
 together with him. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore, c6m'f6rt yourselves 
 together, and edify one an6ther, even 
 as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, 
 to know them which labour among 
 you, and are over you in the Lord, 
 and admonish you ; 
 
 13 And to e-steeni' them very 
 highly in love for their works' sake. 
 ^nd be at peace among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, 
 warn them that are unruly, c6m'f6rt 
 the feeble-minded, support the weak, 
 be patient ib'wkxA all men. 
 
 1 5 See that none render evil for evil 
 unto any man ; but ever follov/ that 
 which is good, both among your- 
 selves and to all men. 
 
 16 Ftejoics evermore. 
 
 17 Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 In every thing give thanks i 
 for this is the will of God in (jJhrlst 
 Je'f us concer'ning you. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spir'it. 
 
 20 D3-5pife' not proph'e-sy-ings. 
 
 21 Prove all things : hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from all appearance 
 of evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace 
 sanc'ti-fy* you wholly ; and / pray 
 God^ your whole spirit, and soul, and 
 body, be preferv'ed blameles« unto 
 the coming of our Lord Je'f iis Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, 
 who also will do li. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 * .mngk'fe-fl. 
 
236 
 
 2 THES-SA-LO ^I-ANS 
 
 26 Greet all tlie brethreia with an 
 holy kiss. 
 
 27 I charge you by the Lord, that 
 this epistle be read unto all the holy 
 brethren. 
 
 Chap. 1, 2. 
 
 28 The ^ace of our Lord Je'fus 
 Christ be with you. A'nien'. 
 
 IF The first Ipislle unto the Thes- 
 sa-15'ni-ans was written from 
 Ath'ens. 
 
 IT THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 TO THE THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 
 
 This second E-pis'tle to the Thcs-sa-lo'ni-ans is generally belie'ved to have been 
 written in the year of our Lord fifty-two. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 He com'foris them against' pcr-sc- 
 cu'tion. 
 
 PAUL and Sil-va'nus, and Ti-mo'- 
 the-iis, unto the church of the 
 Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans in God our Fa'ther, 
 and the Lord Je'fus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Fa'ther, aad the Lord 
 Je'fus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God 
 always for you, brethren, as it is 
 meet, because that your faith grow- 
 «th exceedingly, and the charity of 
 every one of you all to'u-'ard each 
 other aboun'deth : 
 
 4 So that we ourselves glory in you 
 in the churches of God, for your pa- 
 tience and faith in all your per-se-cii'- 
 tions and tribulations that ye endure ; 
 
 5 Which is a manifest token of 
 the righ'te-oiis* judgment of God, 
 that ye may be counted worthy of 
 the kingdom of God, for which ye 
 also suffer : 
 
 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing 
 with God to recompense tribulation 
 to them that trouble you ; 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled 
 lesi with U3, when the Lord Je'^us 
 shall be revealed from heaven with 
 his mighty angels, 
 
 3 In flaming fire, taking ven- 
 geance on them that know not 
 God, and that obey not the gos'pel 
 of our Lord Je'^us Christ ; 
 
 9 Who shall be punished with 
 ev^rlas'ting de-struc'tz6n from the 
 presence of the Lord, and from the 
 glory of his power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be 
 glorified in his saints, and to be ad- 
 mired in all them that believe (be- 
 cause our tes'ti-mon-y among you 
 was belie'ved) in that day. 
 
 * n'fshs-us. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore also we pray always 
 for you, that our God would count 
 you worthy of this calling, and fulfil 
 all the good plea^'ure of his goodness, 
 and the work of faith with power ; 
 
 12 That the name of our Lord 
 Je'§us Christ may be glorified in you, 
 and ye in him, according to the 
 grace of our God and of the Lord 
 Je'sus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Of stcad'fdst-ncss in the truth. 
 
 NOW we beseech you, brethren, 
 by the coming ol' our Lord Je'- 
 sus Christ, and hy our gath'ering to- 
 gether unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
 mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, 
 nor by word, nor by letter as from us, 
 as that the day of Christ is at hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means • for that day shall not come 
 except there come a falling a-\vay 
 first, and that man of sin be revealed, 
 the son of per-dit'ton ; 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
 himself above all that is called God, 
 or that is w6r'ship-ped ; so that he, 
 as God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
 shew'ingt himself that he is God. • 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that when 
 I was yet with you, I told you these 
 things ? 
 
 6 And now ye know what with- 
 holdeth, that he might be revealed 
 in his time. 
 
 7 For the mys'te-ry of in-iq'ui-ty 
 doth already work : only he who now 
 letteth icill let., until he be taken out 
 of the way : 
 
 8 And then shall that ivicked be 
 revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
 sume with the spirit of his niouch, 
 and shall destroy' with the brightnest 
 of his coming ; 
 
 t shb'lng. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 2 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 
 
 237 
 
 9 Even hiin^ whose coming is 
 after the working of Sa'tan, with all 
 power, and signs, and lying wonders. 
 
 10 And with all de-cei'va-ble-ness 
 of unrighteousness in them that per- 
 ish ; because they recei'ved not the 
 love of the truth, that they might 
 he saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall 
 send them strong delusion, that they 
 should believe a lie ; 
 
 12 That they all might be dam- 
 ned who belieVed not the truth, but 
 had pleaf'ure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But We are bound to give 
 thanks alway to God for you, breth'- 
 ren, beloved of the Lord, bacause 
 God hath from the beginning cho- 
 sen you to salvation through sanc- 
 tification of the Spirit, and be-lieP 
 of the truth : 
 
 14 Whereunto he called you by 
 our gos'pel to the obtaining of the 
 glory of our Lord Je'fus Christ. 
 
 15 There'fore, brethren, stand 
 fast and hold the traditions which 
 ye have been taught, whether by 
 vv^ord or our epistle. 
 
 16 Now, our Lord Je'§iis Christ 
 himself, and God, even our Fa'ther, 
 vrhich hath loved us, and hath given 
 us e\ irlas'ting consolation and good 
 liope through grace, 
 
 17 Com'fort your hearts, and stab- 
 lish you in every good word and 
 Tvork. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 He solicits their prayers. 
 
 FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, 
 that the word of the Lord may 
 have free course, and be glorified, 
 even as it is with you. 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered 
 from unreasonable and wicked men : 
 for all men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord is faithful, who 
 shall stablish you, and keep you 
 from evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence in 
 the Lord touch'ing you, that ye both 
 do and will do the things which we 
 ^ommand' you. 
 
 5 And the Lord di-rect' your hearts 
 into the love of God, and into the 
 patient waiting for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we c6n>mand' you, breth'- 
 ren, in the name of our Lord Je'fus 
 Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
 from every brother that waZketh dis- 
 orderly, and not after the tradition 
 which he recei'ved of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye 
 ought to follow us : for we behaved 
 not ourselves disorderly among you. 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man''j 
 bread for nought ; but Z£;r6ught with 
 labour and trav'ail night and day, 
 that we might not be chargeable to 
 any of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not power, 
 but to make ourselves an ensaraple 
 unto you to follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with 
 you, this we comman' ded you, that if 
 any would not work, neither should 
 he eat, 
 
 11 For we hear that there are 
 some which waZk among you disor- 
 derly, working not at all, but are 
 busy-bodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such, we 
 command' and exhort by our Lord 
 Je'§us Christ, that with quietness 
 they work, and eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary 
 in well-doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our 
 word by this epistle, note that man,, 
 and have no com'pany with him,, 
 that he may be a-sha'med. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, 
 but admonish him as a brother. 
 
 16 Now, the Lord of peace him- 
 self give you peace always by all 
 means. I'he I-iord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul with 
 mine own hand, which is the token 
 in every epistle : so I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Je'fus 
 Christ be with you all. A'men'. 
 
 1 The second epistle to the Thes- 
 sa-lo'ni-ans was written from 
 Ath'ens. 
 
Tl THE FIRST E-PIS TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 TO TIM'O-THY. 
 
 This E-pis'tle is thought to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-five; 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Tiin'o-lhy }nd in mind of his charge. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ 
 by the command'ment of God 
 our Sav'iour, and Lord Je'fus Christ, 
 which is our hope ; 
 
 2 Unto Tim'o-thy, my own son in 
 the taith ; Grace, mercy, and peace, 
 from God our Fa'ther, and Je'gus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 ' 3 As 1 besought thee to abide 
 still at Eph'e-sus when I went into 
 Mac-e-do'ni-a, that thou mightst 
 charge some that they teach no 
 other doc 'trine ; 
 
 4 Neither give heed to fables, 
 and endless ge-ne-al'o-pef, which 
 minister questions rather than godly 
 edifying, which is in faith ; so do. 
 
 5 Now the end of the command'- 
 ment is charity, out of a pure heart, 
 and of a good conscience, and of 
 faith unfeigned ; 
 
 6 From which some having swerved, 
 aave turned aside unto vain jangling ; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
 law ; understanding neither what 
 they say, nor whereof they affirm'.* 
 
 8 But we know that the law is 
 good, if a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law is 
 not made for a righteous man, but 
 for the lawless and dis-o-be'di-ent, 
 for the ungodly and for sinners, for 
 unholy and profane, for murderers 
 of fathers, and murderers of mothers, 
 for manslayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them 
 that defile themselves with man- 
 kind',t for men-stealers, for liars, lor 
 perjured persoiis, and if there be any 
 other thing that is contrary to sound 
 doc'trine : 
 
 11 According to the glorious gos'- 
 pel of the bles'sed God, which Avas 
 committed to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Je'§us our 
 Lord, who hath enabled me, for that 
 ;^ counted me faithful, putting me 
 l-to the ministry ; 
 
 • af-fcrm'. t man-kylnd'. 
 
 13 Who was before a blas-phe'-* 
 mer, and a persecutor, and injuri- 
 ous: but I obtain'ed mercy, because 
 I did it ignorantly in im-be-lief. 
 
 14 And the grace of our Lord was 
 exceeding a-bun'dant with faith and 
 love which is in Christ Je'gus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all accept ation,\hat Christ 
 Je'fus came into the world to save 
 sinners ; of whom I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit, for this cause 1 ob- 
 tain'ed mercy, that in me first Je'f us 
 Christ might shew forth all long- 
 suffering, for a pattern to them which 
 should hereafter believe on him to 
 life everlas'ting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King eternal, 
 immortal, invisible, the only wise 
 God, be /lon'our and glory forever 
 and ever. A'men'. 
 
 18 This charge, I commit unto 
 thee, son Tim'o-thy, according to 
 the proph'e-cief which went before 
 on thee, that thou by them raie;htst 
 war a good war'fare ; 
 
 19 Holding faith and a good con'- 
 science ;:j: which some having put 
 away, concerning faith have made 
 shipwreck ; 
 
 20 Of whom is Hy-men-e'iis and 
 Al-ex-an'der ; whom I have delivered 
 unto Sa'tan, that they may learn not 
 to blas-pheme'. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 Prayers to be made for all men. 
 
 I EXHORT, there'fore, that, first 
 of all, supplications, prayers, in- 
 ter-cess'ions, and giving of thanks, 
 be m.ade for all men ; 
 
 2 For kings, and for all that arc 
 in authority ; that we may lead a 
 qui 2t and peaceable life in all god- 
 liness and Aon'es-ty : 
 
 3 For this is good and ac'cep-ta-ble 
 in the sight of God our Sav'ioiir, 
 
 4 Who will have all men to be 
 saved, and to come unto the knowl- 
 edge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and one 
 
 ^ hon'shcnse. 
 
Crap. 3, 4. 
 
 1 TlM'0-THY. 
 
 mediator between God and men, 
 -the man Christ Je'fus ; 
 
 6 AVho g-ave himself a ransom for 
 all, to be testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto 1 am ordain'ed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, (I speak 
 the truth in Christ, and lie not,) a 
 teacher of the' Q-en'tiles in faith and 
 verity. 
 
 8 I will, ther«'f ore, that men pray 
 every where, lifting up holy hands, 
 without WTkt\\ and douftt'ing'. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that wom'- 
 en* adorn themselves in modest ap- 
 parel, with shame-facedness and so- 
 briety ; not with broidered hair, or 
 gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 
 
 10 But (which becometh wom'- 
 en professing godliness) with good 
 ^vorko. 
 
 11 Let the wom'an learn in si- 
 lence with all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a wom'an to 
 teach, nor to usurp authority over 
 the man, but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For Ad'&m was first formed, 
 then Eve. 
 
 14 And Ad'am was not deceived ; 
 but the wom'an, being decei'ved, was 
 in the transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding-, she shall be 
 saved in child'bea-ring, if they con- 
 tinue in faith and charity, and holi- 
 ness with sobriety. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 How bishops^ Sec. should he qual'i- 
 
 fl-ed.i 
 
 THIS is a true saying. If a man 
 desire the office of a bishop, he 
 desireth a good work. 
 
 2 A bishop then must be blame- 
 less, the hfig'band of one wife, vigi- 
 lant, sober, of good behaviour, given 
 to hospitality, apt to teach ; 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no striker, 
 not greedy of filthy lucre ; but pa- 
 tient ; not a brawler, not cov'et-ous ; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his owu 
 house, having his children in sub- 
 jection with all gravity ; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to 
 rule his own house, how shall he 
 take care of the church of God ?) 
 
 6 Not a nbv'ice, lest, being lifted 
 up with pride, he fall into the con- 
 demnation of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover, he must have a good 
 
 * wlrn'mm. i Jcwol'U-fl''d. 
 
 report of them which are without . 
 lest he fall into reproach, and the 
 snare of the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise 7)iust the deacons be 
 grave, not double-tongued, not given 
 to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
 lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding the mys'te-ry of the 
 faith in a pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be 
 proved : then let them use the office 
 of a deacon, he'mg found blameless. 
 
 11 Even so 7nust their wives be 
 grave, not slanderers ; sober, faith- 
 ful in all things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the huf'- 
 bandf of one wife, ruling their chil- 
 dren and their own houses well. 
 
 13 For they that have used the 
 office of a deacon well, purchase to 
 themselves a good degree, and great 
 boldness in the faith which is in 
 Christ Je'fus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, 
 hoping to come unto thee shortly : 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
 mayst know how thou oughtest to 
 behave thyself in the house of God, 
 which is the church of the living God, 
 the pillar and ground of the truth. 
 
 16 And, without c6n'tro-ver-sy, 
 great is the mys'te-ry of godliness : 
 God was manifest in the flesh, jus- 
 tified in the Spir'it, seen of angels, 
 preached unto the Q-en'tiles, be- 
 lie'ved on in the world, recei'ved 
 up into glory. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Aposlaci/ foretold'. 
 
 NOW the Spir'it speaketh ex- 
 pressly that in the latter times 
 some shall depart from the faith, 
 giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
 doc'trines of devils : 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hy-poc'ri-sy ; 
 having their conscience seared with 
 a hot iron : 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
 man' ding to abstain from meats,which 
 God hath created to be recei'ved with 
 thanksgiving of them which believe 
 and know the truth. 
 
 4 For every crea'tiire of God is 
 good, and nothing to be refused, if it 
 be recei'ved with thanksgiving : 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word 
 of God and prayer. 
 
240 
 
 1 TIM'O-THY. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
 membrance of these things, thou 
 shalt be a good minister of Je'fus 
 Christ, nour'ish-ed up in the words 
 of faith and of good doc'trine, "where- 
 unto thou hast attain'ed. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old 
 wives^ fables, and exercise thyself 
 rather unto godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
 little: but godliness is profitable 
 unto all things, having promise of 
 the life that now is, and of that 
 which is to come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For there'fore w^e both labour 
 and suffer reproach, because we 
 trust in the living God who is the 
 Sav'iour of all men, spec'tal-ly* of 
 those that believe. 
 
 11 These things command' and 
 teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise' thy youth ; 
 but be thou an example of the be- 
 liev'ers, in word, in con-ver-sa'tion, 
 in charity, in spirit, in faith, in 
 purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to 
 readying, to exhortation, to doc'trine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
 thee, which was given thee by 
 proph'e-cy, with the laying on of 
 the hands of the pre§'by-ter-y. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things ; 
 give thyself wholly to them ; that 
 thy profiting may appear to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and 
 unto the doc'trine ; continue in them : 
 for in doing this thou shalt both save 
 thyself and them that hear thee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Of widows and elders. 
 
 REBUKE not an elder, but en- 
 treat him as a father, and the 
 younger men as brethren ; 
 
 2 The elder wom'en as mothers ; 
 the younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 jEZbn'oiir widows that are widows 
 indeed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have chil- 
 dren or neph'ewf,t let them learn 
 first to shew:}: piety at home, and to 
 requite their parents ; for that is 
 good and ac'cep-ta-ble before God. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow in- 
 deed, and desolate, trusteth in God, 
 
 and conlinueth in supplications and 
 prayers night and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth in pleag'ure: 
 is dead while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge^ 
 that they may be blameless. ^ 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his' 
 own, and spec'zal-ly for those of his 
 own house, he hath denied the faith, 
 and is worse than an infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be taken into 
 the number, under threescore yeara 
 old, having been the wife of one man, 
 
 10 Well reported of for good works :- 
 if she have brought up children, if 
 she have lodged strangers, if she have 
 wash'ed the saints' feet, if she have 
 relie'ved the afflicted, if she have 
 diligently followed every good work. 
 
 11 But the younger widows re- 
 fuse ; for when they have begun to 
 wax wan'ton against' Christ, they 
 will marry ; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because 
 they have cast off" their first faith. 
 
 13 And withal thej'" learn to he 
 idle, wan'der-ing about' from house ' 
 to house ; and not only idle, but 
 tattlers also, and busy-bodies, speak- 
 ing things which they ought no-t. 
 
 14 I will there'fore that the 
 younger wom'en marry, bear chil- 
 dren, guidelj the house, give none 
 occasion to the ad'ver-sa-ry to speak 
 reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned 
 aside after Sa'tan. 
 
 16 If any man or wom'an that 
 belie'veth have widows, let them 
 relieve them, and let not the church 
 be charged : that it may relieve them 
 that are widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule well 
 be counted worthy of doiible ^6n'- 
 our, e-spec'tal-ly{ they who labour 
 in the word and doc'trine. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith. Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- 
 eth out the corn : and. The laboiirer 
 is worthy of his reward. 
 
 19 Against' an elder receive not 
 an accusation, but before two or 
 three witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke before 
 all, that others also may fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee before God, and 
 the Lord Je'§us Christ, and the elect 
 
 * spcsh'al-i 
 
 t nev'rur:. 
 
 Xsho. \\g2/rde. i e-spcsh'al-e. 
 
Chap. 6. 
 
 1 TIM'G-TIIY. 
 
 241 
 
 angels, that thou observe these things, I 
 without prefer'ring one before anoth- 
 er, doing nothing by par-ti-al'i-ty.* 
 
 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 
 neither be partaker of other men's 
 sins : keep thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use 
 a little wine for thy stomach'' s sake, 
 and thine often in-fir'mi-ties. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are open be- 
 tbrehand, going before to judgment ; 
 and some tnen they follow after. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good works 
 of some ai manifest beforehand : and 
 tliev that 4 ". otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAP. vi. 
 
 The duty of rich men. 
 
 LET as many servants as are un- 
 der the yoke count their own 
 masters worthy of all /ton'our, that 
 the name of God and his doc'trine, 
 be not blas-phe'med. 
 
 2 And they that have belie'ving 
 masters, let them not despise' /Aem, 
 because they are brethren ; but 
 rather do them ser'vlce, because they 
 are faithful and beloved, partakers 
 of the benefit. These things teach 
 and exhort. 
 
 3„If any man teach otherwise, and 
 consent not to wholesome words, 
 even the words of our Lord Je'§iis 
 Christ, and to the doc'trine which is 
 according to godliness ; 
 
 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, 
 but doating about' questions and 
 strifes of words, whereof cometh 
 envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse' disputings of men of 
 ' corrupt minds, and destitute of the 
 
 truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
 ness : from such withdraw thyself. 
 
 6 But godliness with contentment 
 i is great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing into 
 1 this world, and it is cer'tain we can 
 
 carry nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment, 
 let us be therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that will be rich, fall 
 into temptation, and a snare, and 
 into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 which drown men in de-struc'tion 
 and per-dit'wn. 
 j: 10 For the love of money is the 
 
 * 'par-shl-al'U-tc. 
 ' 21 
 
 root of all evil ; which Vv'hile some 
 cov'eted after, they have erred from 
 the faith, and pierced themselves 
 through with many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
 these things ; and follow after righ'- 
 te-ous-ness,t godliness, faith, love, 
 pa'tience,:}: meekness. 
 
 12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
 lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
 thou arc also called, and hast pro- 
 fessed a good profession before many 
 witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge in the sight 
 of God who quickeneth all things, 
 and before Christ Je'sus, who before 
 Pon'ti-iis Pl'late witnessed a good 
 confession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep tliis command'- 
 ment without spot, unrebukable, Mn- 
 til the appearing of our Lord Je'§iis 
 Christ ; 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall 
 shew,l| ivho is the bles'sed and only 
 Po'ten-tate, the King of kings, and 
 Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, 
 dwelling in the light whi( ,h no man 
 can approach unto ; whom no man 
 hath seen, nor can see: to whom 
 he /lon'our and power everlas'tlng. 
 A'men'. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in 
 this world, that they be not high- 
 minded, nor trust in imcer'tain rich- 
 es, but in the living God, who giveth 
 us richly all things to enjoy ; 
 
 18 That they do good, 'that they 
 be rich in good works, ready to dis- 
 tribute, willing to communicate ; 
 
 19 Laymg up in store for them- 
 selves a good foundation against' the 
 tinie to come, that they may lay 
 hold on eternal life. 
 
 20 O TIm'o-thy, keep that which 
 is committed to thy trust, a-void'ing 
 profane and vain babblings, and op- 
 positions of science falsely so called 
 
 21 Which some professing have 
 erred concer'ning the faith. Grace 
 he with thee. A'men'. 
 
 IF The first to Tim'o-thy was writ- 
 ten from La-6d-i-ce'a, which is 
 the chief'est city of Phry§'i-a 
 Pa-ca-ti-a'na. 
 
 t ri'lshl-iis-nls. Xpa'shlnse. }j sho. 
 
 I 
 
TI THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL, THE A-POS'TLE, 
 
 TO TIM'0-THY 
 
 4i 
 
 This second E-pis'tle to Tim'o-thyis generally belie' ved to have been written about 
 the year of our Lord sixty-six. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Tlmo-thy reminded of his charge. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Je'§us Christ 
 by the will of God, according" to 
 the. promise of life, which is in Christ 
 Je'§us, 
 
 2 To Tim'o-thy, my dearly beloved 
 son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God the Fa'ther, and Christ Je'§us 
 our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve 
 from niy forefa'thers with pure con'- 
 science,* that without ceasing, I 
 have remembrance of thee in my 
 prayers nig'ht and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, 
 being mindful of thy tears, that I 
 may be filled with joy ; 
 
 5 When 1 call to remembrance 
 the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 
 which dwelt first in thy grandmother 
 Ld'is and thy mother Eu-ni'ce ;t and 
 I am persua'ded that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
 brance, that thou stir up the gift of 
 God which is in thee by the putting 
 on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the 
 spirit of fear ; but of power, and of 
 love, and of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou, there'fore, a-sha'- 
 med of the tes'ti-mon-y of our Lord, 
 nor of me his prisoner : but be thou 
 partaker of the afflictions of the gos'- 
 pel, according to the power of God ; 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and called 
 us with an holy calling, not accord- 
 ing to our works, but according to 
 his own purpose and grace, which 
 was given us in Christ Je'fiis, before 
 the world began ; 
 
 10 But is now made manifest by 
 the appearing of our Sav'iour Je'giis 
 Christ, who hath abolished death, 
 and hath brought life and immortal- 
 ity to light through the gos'pel : 
 
 11 Whereunto I am appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 teacher of the Qen'tiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I also 
 
 su^er these things : nevertheless I 
 am not a-sha'med ; for I know whom 
 I have belieVed, and am persua'ded 
 that he is able to keep that, which 
 I have committed unto him, against' 
 that day. 
 
 13 Hold fast the form of sound 
 words, which thou hast heard of me, 
 in faith and love, which is in Christ 
 Je'^us. 
 
 14 That good thing which was 
 committed unto thee, keep by the 
 iloly G/iost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all they 
 which are in I'fi-a be turned aM^ay 
 from me ; of whom are Phy-|erius 
 and Her-m6^'e-ne§. 
 
 16 The Lord give raer'cy:j: • unto 
 the house of On-e-siph'o-rus ; for he 
 oft refreshed me, and was not a-sha' 
 med of my chain : 
 
 17 But, Avhen he was in Rome, 
 he sought me out very diligently, 
 and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that 
 he may find mercy of the Lord in 
 that day : and in how many things 
 he ministered unto me at Eph'e-sus, 
 thou knowest very well. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 Ttm'o'thy exhorted to constancy. 
 
 THOU, there'fore, my son, be 
 strong in the grace that is in 
 Christ Je'fiis. 
 
 2 And the things fhat thou hast 
 heard of me among many witnesses, 
 the same commit thou to faithful men, 
 who shall be able to teach others also. 
 
 3 Thou, there'f 6re,endure hardness, 
 as a good s6rdzer|| of Je'|us Christ. 
 
 4 No man that war'reth, entang- 
 leth himself with the affairs of th^s 
 life ; that he may please him who 
 hath chosen him to be a soi'dier. 
 
 5 And if a, man also strive for 
 
 * kon'shlnse. 
 
 ma'ster-ief, yet is he not crowned, 
 except he strive lawfully. 
 
 6 The h'J§'band-man that laboureth 
 must be first partaker of the fruits.} 
 
 7 Consider what I say ; and the 
 
 t Yu-nl'se. X t, in 'mcr'cy^ like e in mcr'-it. |[ soVjicr. if roots. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 2 TIM 0-THY. 
 
 243 
 
 Lord give thee understanding in all 
 things. 
 
 8 Remember that Je'f us Christ, of 
 the seed of Da'vid, was raised from 
 the dead, according to my gos'pel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble as an 
 evil-doer, even unto bonds : but the 
 ■word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 There 'fore I endure all things 
 for the elect's sake, that they may 
 also obtain the salvation which is in 
 Christ Je'§us with eternal glory. 
 
 11 // is a faithful saying: For if 
 i be dead wi 
 
 live with hivi ; 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also 
 reign with him ; if we deny Aim, he 
 also will deny us : 
 
 13 If we believe not, yet he khV- 
 deth faithful ; he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them, in 
 remembrance, char'^ing them before 
 the Lord that they strive not about' 
 words to no profit*, hut to the sub- 
 ver'ting of the hearers. 
 
 15 Study to shew thyself approved 
 unto God, a workman that needeth 
 not to be a-sha'med, rightly divi'ding 
 the word of truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane and vain 
 babblings ; for they will increase 
 unto more ungodliness • 
 
 17 And their word will eat as doth 
 a canker ; of whom is Hj-men-e'us 
 and Phi-le'tus ; 
 
 18 Who, concer'nTng the truth, 
 have erred, saying, that the resur- 
 rection is past already; aiid over- 
 throw the faith of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless, the foundation 
 of God standeth sure, baring this 
 seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
 are his. And, Let every one that 
 nameth the name of Christ, depart 
 from in-iq'ui-ty. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are 
 not only vessels of gold and of silver, 
 but also of wood, and of earth : and 
 some to /lon'our, and some to dif- 
 /ton'our. 
 
 21 If a man, there'f ore, purge him- 
 self from these, he shall be a vessel 
 unto /lon'our, sanctified, and meet 
 for the master's use, and prepared 
 unto every good work. 
 
 22 Flee also youthful lusts ; but 
 follow righteousness, faith, charity, 
 
 peace, with them that call on the 
 Lord out of a pure heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlear'ned ques- 
 tions a-v6id', knowing that they do 
 gender strifes. 
 
 24 And the servant of the Lord 
 must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
 all men^ apt to teach, patient ; 
 
 25 In meekness instructing those 
 that oppose themselves ; if God per- 
 ad-ven'ture v/ill give them repentance 
 to the acknov/ledging of the truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may recover 
 themselves out of the snare of the 
 devil, who are taken captive by him 
 at his will. 
 
 CHAP. Ill . 
 Enemies of the truth described. 
 
 THIS know, also, that in the last 
 days, perilous times shall come : 
 
 2 For uw.n shall be lovers of their 
 own selves,c6v et-ous, boasters, proud, 
 blas-phe'merf, dis-5-be'di-ent to pa- 
 rents, unthankful, unholy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, truce- 
 breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
 fierce,despi'§erf of those that are good, 
 
 4 iTraitors, heady, high-minded, 
 lovers of pleaf 'ures more than lovers 
 of God ; 
 
 5 Having a form of goilHness, but 
 denying the power thereof: from 
 such turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which 
 creep into houses, and lead captive 
 silly wom'en* laden with sins, led 
 away with di'verg lusts ; 
 
 7 Ever learn'Ing, and never able to 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 8 Now, as Jan'nes and Jam'bres 
 withstoo<l Mo'ses, so do these aiso re- 
 f 1st' the truth ; men of corrupt minds, 
 reprobate concer'nhig the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no fur- 
 ther : for their folly shall be manifest 
 unto all men, as theirs also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully known my 
 doc'trine, manner of life, purpose, 
 faith,long-suffering,charity,patience, 
 
 1 1 Per-se-cu'tions, afflictions, which 
 came unto me at An'ti-^ch, at I-co'- 
 ni-um, at Lys'tra ; what per-se-cQ'- 
 tzons I endured: but out oilhem all 
 the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live god- 
 ly in Christ Je'gus shall suffer per-se- 
 cu'tion. 
 
 * wirn'mtn. 
 
244 
 
 2 TIM'O-THY. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 13 But evil men, and seducers, 
 shall wax worse and worse, decei'- 
 ving, and being decei'ved. 
 
 14 But continue thou in the things 
 which thou hast learn'ed, and hast 
 been assured of, knowing of whom 
 thou hast learn'ed them ; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou 
 hast known the holy scripture s,which 
 are able to make thee wise unto sal- 
 vation, through faith, which is in 
 Christ Je'fus. 
 
 16 AH scripture is given by in-spi- 
 ra'tion of God, and is profitable for 
 dcc'trinc, for reproof, for correction, 
 for' instruction in righteousness : 
 
 17 That tli2 man of God may be 
 perfect, thoroughly furnished unto 
 all good works. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Piiul exhurteth Tlm'o-thy. 
 
 1 CHARGE f/iee, thereTore, before 
 God, and the Lord Je'§us Christ, 
 who shall judge the quick and the 
 dead at his appearing, and his king- 
 dom ; 
 
 2 Preach the word ; be instant in 
 season, out of season : reprove, re- 
 buke, exhort, with all long-suffering 
 and do^'trmg. 
 
 3 For ths time will come, when 
 they will not endure sound doc 'trine ; 
 but after their own lusts shall they 
 heap to themselves teachers, having 
 itching ears ; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their 
 ears from the truth, and shall be 
 turned unto fables. 
 
 5 But watch thou in all things ; 
 endure afflictions, do the work of an 
 e-van'^e-list, make full proof of thy 
 ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offer- 
 ed, and the time of my departure is 
 at hand. 
 
 7 I have fought a good fight, I 
 have finished my course, 1 have kept 
 the faith : 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for 
 mc a crown of righteousness, which 
 the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall 
 give me at that day : and not to me 
 only, but unto all them also that love 
 his appearing. 
 
 * Ga-la'she-a. t Dal-ma'she-a 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come short- 
 ly unto me : 
 
 10 For De'mas hath forsaken me, 
 having loved this present World, and 
 is departed unto Thes-sa-lo-m'ca, 
 Cres'cens to Ga-la'ti-a,* Ti'tiis unto 
 i)al-ma'ti-a.t 
 
 11 Only Liike is with me. Take 
 Mark and bring him with thee : lor 
 he is profitable to me for the ministry. 
 
 12 And Tych'i-ciis have I sent to 
 Eph'e-siis. 
 
 13 The cloak that I left at Tro'as 
 with Car'pus, when thou comest, 
 bring tvith ihee^ and the books, hut 
 e-spec'zal-ly the parchments. 
 
 14 Al-ex-an'der the coppersmith 
 did me much evil ; the Lord reward 
 him according to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for 
 he hath greatly withstood our v/ords. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man 
 stood with me, tjut all raen forsook 
 me : I pray God that it may not be 
 laid to their charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding, the Lord 
 stood with me, and strengthened me ; 
 that by me the preaching might be 
 fully known, and that all the Qen'- 
 tiles might hear : and I was deliver- 
 ed out of the mouth of the lion. 
 
 18 And the Lord shall deliver mc 
 from every evil work, and will pre- 
 serve me unto his heavenly kingdom: 
 to whom he glory forever and ever. 
 A'men'. 
 
 19 Salute Pris'ca and Aq'ui-la,:{: and 
 the household of On-e-siph'o-rus. 
 
 20 E-ras'tus abode at Cor'inth : 
 but Troph'i-mus have I left at Mi-le'- 
 tura, sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come be* 
 fore winter. Eii-biilus|j greeteth the*?, 
 and Pvi'deni, and LTnus, and Clau'- 
 di-a, and all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Je'§u3 Christ he with 
 thy spirit. Grace he with you. 
 A'men'. 
 
 IT The second epistle unto Ti-mo'- 
 the-us, ordain'ed the first bishop 
 of the church of the E-phe'fi-an|, 
 was written from Rome, when 
 Paul was brought before Ne'ro 
 the second time. 
 ■^ Ak'kwe-ld. \\ Yu-bu'liis. 
 
H THE E PIS'TLE OF PAUL TO TITUS. 
 
 This E-pis'tle is generally belie'ved to have been written about the year of our 
 
 Loril sixty-five. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 How a niinisler should be qual'i-fi-ed.^ 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an 
 apostle of Je'f us Christ, accord- 
 ing^ to the faith of God's elect, and 
 the acknowledging- of the truth, 
 which is after godliness : 
 
 2 In hope of eternal life, which 
 God, that cannot lie, promised before 
 ihe v/orld began ; 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifest- 
 ed his word through preaching, which 
 is committed unto me, according to 
 the command'ment of God our Sav- 
 iour ; 
 
 4 To Ti'tus, mine own son after 
 .the common faith ; Grace, mercy, 
 and peace, from God the Fa'ther, and 
 the Lord Je'f us Christ, our Sav'iour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee in 
 Crete, that thou shouldst set in or- 
 fler the things that are want'ing, and 
 ordain elders in every city, as 1 had 
 appointed thee. 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the hii§'- 
 band of one wife, having faithful 
 children,not accused of riot,or unruly: 
 
 7 For a bishop must be blameless, 
 as the steward of God ; not self-will? 
 ed, not soon angry, not given to wine, 
 no striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lov- 
 er of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- 
 perate ; 
 
 9 Holding fast the faithful word, 
 as he hath been taught, that he may 
 be able, by sound doc'trine, both to 
 exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly and 
 vain taZkers, and deceiV^rf, spec'ial- 
 ly they of the circumcision : 
 
 11 Whose mouths must be stop- 
 ped ; who subvert whole houses, 
 teaching things which they ought 
 not, for filthy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, even a 
 prophet of their own, said, The Cre- 
 ti-an§t are always liars, evil beasts, 
 slow bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true : where- 
 fore rebuke them sharply, that they 
 may be sound in the faith ; 
 
 * kwol'le-fVd. t Krl'she-ans. 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jew'ish fa- 
 bles, and command'ments of men that 
 turn from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto the pure all things are 
 pure ; but unto them that are defiled 
 and unbeliev'ing, is nothing pure ; 
 but even their mind and conscience 
 is defiled. 
 
 10 They profess that they know 
 
 God ; but in works they deny him ; 
 
 being abominable and dis-6-be'di-ent, 
 
 and unto every good work reprobate. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Conccr'ntng life and doc'lrme. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things which 
 become sound doc'trine : 
 
 2 That the aged men be sober, 
 grave, temperate, sound in faith, in 
 charity, in patience. 
 
 3 The aged wom'en likewise, that 
 they he in behaviour as becometh ho- 
 liness ; not false accusers, not given 
 to much wine, teachers of good 
 things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the young 
 wom'en to be sober, to love their hu|'- 
 band§, to love their children. 
 
 5 To he discreet, chaste, keepers 
 at home, good, o-be'di-ent:|: to their 
 own huf'bandf, that the word of God 
 be not blas-phe'med. 
 
 6 Young men likewise ex-hort'il to 
 be sober-minded. 
 
 7 In all things shewing thyself a 
 pattern of good works ; in d69'trTne 
 shelving uncorruptness, gravity, sin- 
 cerity, 
 
 8 Sound speech that cannot be 
 condemned ; that he that is of the 
 contrary part may be a-sha'med, 
 having no evil thing to say of you. 
 
 9 Exhort servants to be 6-be'di-ent 
 unto their own masters, and to please 
 them, well in all things ; not answer- 
 ing again' : 
 
 10 Not purloining, but shewing 
 all good fi-del'i-ty; that they may 
 adorn' the d69'trine of God our Sav'- 
 iour in all things. 
 
 1 1 For the grace of God, that bring- 
 eth salvation, hath appeared to all 
 men, 
 
 X b'hl'jt-tnU IJ egZ'h6rt. 
 
246 
 
 PHI-LE'MON. 
 
 12 Teaching us, that denying un- 
 g;odliness and worldly lusts, we 
 should live soberly, righteously, and 
 godly in this present world ; 
 
 13 Looking for that bies'sed hope, 
 and the glorious appearing of the great 
 God, and our Sav'iour Je'§Cis Christ : 
 
 14 Who gave himself for us, that 
 he might redeem us from all m-iq'ui- 
 ty, and purify unto himself a peculiar 
 people, zeal'ous of good Avorks. 
 
 15 These things speak, and exhort, 
 and rebuke with all authority. Let 
 no man despT§e' thee. 
 
 CHAP. lU. 
 Tt'lics di-rcc'led what lo teach. 
 
 PUT them in mind to be subject 
 to prTn-ci-pari-tTe§ and powers, 
 to ohey magistrates, to be ready to 
 •5 very good work, 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
 no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all 
 meekness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also were some- 
 times foolish, dTs-6-be'di-ent,* decei- 
 ved, ser'vmg dT'ver§ lusts and pleaf'- 
 iires, living in malice and envy, hate- 
 ful, a7id hating one another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and 
 16 ve of God our Sav'iour to'jfard man 
 appeared, 
 
 5 Not by works of righteousness, 
 which we have done, but according 
 to his mercy, ne saved us, by the 
 wash'ing of regeneration, and renew- 
 ing of the Holy G/iost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us a-bun'dant- 
 
 ly, through J efust^hrTst our Sav'ioiir , 
 
 7 That being justified by his grace, 
 we should be made /teirft according 
 to the hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 T/iii- is a faithful saying, and 
 these things I will that thou affirm 
 constantly, that they which have be- 
 lie'ved in God, might be careful to 
 main-tain'|: good works. These things 
 are good and profitable unto men. 
 
 9 But a-v6id' foolish questions, and 
 ge-ne-aro-|le|, and contentions, and 
 strivings about' the law ; for they are 
 unprofitable and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is an heretick, af- 
 ter the first and second admonition, 
 reject ; 
 
 11 Knowing that he that is such, 
 is subvert'ed, and sinneth, being con- 
 demned of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Ar'te-mas un- 
 to thee, or Tych'i-cus, be diligent to 
 come unto me to r^i-cop'o-lis : for I 
 have de-ter'mln-ed there to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Ze'nas the lawyer and 
 A-p6i'los on their journey diligently, 
 that nothing be want'hig unto them. 
 
 14 And let ours also learn to main- 
 tain' good works for necessary uses, 
 that they be not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute 
 thee. Greet them that love us in the 
 faith. Grace be with you all. A'men''. 
 
 II It was written to Tl'tus, ordain'- 
 ed the first bishop of the church 
 of the Cre'ti-anf, from Ni-^op'o- 
 lis of Mac-e-do'ni-a. 
 
 ^ THE E-PIS'TLE OF PAUL TO PHI-LEMON. 
 
 This E-pis'tle to Phi-le'mon, a citizen of Co-los'se, was written by St. Paul, while 
 confined for the truth a prisoner at Rome, about the year of our Lord sixty-two. 
 
 P 
 
 Of Phi-lemon's faith and love. 
 AUL, a prisoner of Je'fils Christ, 
 and Tim'o-thy eur brother, unto 
 Phi-le'mon, our dearly beloved and 
 fellow-laboiirer, 
 
 2 And to our beloved Ap'phi-a,|| 
 and Ar-chip'pus our fellow-sol'dier, 
 and to the church in thy house : 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace, from 
 God our Fa'ther, and the Lord Je'- 
 fUE Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God, making men- 
 tion of thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith. 
 
 * dis-Q-hl'de-cnl t ars. 
 
 -which thou hast to 'ward the Lord Je'- 
 §us, and to'rrard all saints ; 
 
 6 That the communication of thy 
 faith may become ef-fe9'tu-al by the 
 acknowledging of every good thmg, 
 which is in you in Christ Je'gus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and con- 
 solation in thy love, because the 
 bowels of the saints arcfrefrcshed by 
 thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I might be 
 much bold in Christ, to enjoin thee 
 that which is convenient, 
 
 9 Yet, for love's sake, I rather be- 
 \ min-tune'. || Aph'e-a. 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 247 
 
 seech thee^ being such an one as. Paul 
 the aged, and now also a prisoner of 
 Je'jus Christ. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son O- 
 nds'i-mus, whom I have begotten in 
 my bonds : 
 
 11 Which in time past was to 
 thee unprofitable, but now profitable 
 to thee and to me ; 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again': thou 
 there'f ore receive him, that is, mine 
 own bowels ; 
 
 13 Whom I would have retain'ed 
 with rae,^ that in thy stead he might 
 have ministered unto me in the bonds 
 of the gos'pel : 
 
 14 But without thy mind would I 
 do nothing ; that thy benefit should 
 not be as it were of necessity, but 
 willingly. 
 
 15 For perhaps' he there'f 5re de- 
 parted for a season, that thou shouldst 
 receive him forever ; 
 
 16 Not nov/ as a servant, but 
 above a servant, a brother beloved, 
 spec'ial-ly to me ; but how much 
 more unto thee, both in the flesh, and 
 in the Lord ? 
 
 17 If thou count me, there'f ore, a 
 partner, receive him as my-self'.* 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
 oweth thee aught, put that on mine 
 account ; 
 
 19 I Paul have written it with 
 mine own band, I will repay it ; 
 al-be'it I do not say to thee, how 
 thou owest unto me even thine own 
 self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of 
 thee in the Lord : refresh my bowels 
 in the Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thy 6-be'- 
 di-ence, I wrote unto thee, knowing 
 that thou wilt also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare we also a 
 lodging ; for I trust that through 
 your prayers, I shall be given unto 
 you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Ep'a-phras, 
 my fellow-prisoner in Christ Je'fiis; 
 
 24 Mar'cus, Ar-fe-tar'chiis, De'mas, 
 Lu'cas, my felloe-labourers. 
 
 25 The gra-e of our Ijord Je'fus 
 Christ be wj-th your spirit. A'men'. 
 
 IT Written from Rome to Phi-le'- 
 ma-i, by 0-nes'i-mus, a servant. 
 
 ir THE E-PIS'TLE OF PA^L, THE A-POS'TLE, TO THE 
 HJ^'BREWS. 
 
 This E-pis'tle was written '/ ^^" ^^"^ ^° *^^ converted Je^vs (He'bren's, inhabitants 
 of Pal'es-*'^^) ^bout the year of our Lord sixty -two. 
 
 CHAPT'^ I- , 
 
 Christ far aM'^ ^^^ angels. 
 
 GOD, who «*•* sundry times, and 
 in'dr»er| manpers, spake in 
 time past unto ^he fathers, by the 
 prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in <hese last days spoken 
 unto us by /'W Son, whom he hath 
 appointed Aeirt of all things, by 
 whom also he made the worlds ; 
 
 3 Who, being the brightness of 
 his glory, and the express image of 
 hii person, and upholding all things 
 by the word of his power, when h^ 
 had by himself purged our sins, sat 
 down on the right hand of the Maj'- 
 es-ty:j: on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better 
 than the angels, as he hath by in- 
 heritance obtain'ed a more excellent 
 name than they. 
 
 * mc-self. + are. X rt%ad'jes-ie. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels 
 said he at any time. Thou art my 
 Son, this day have I begotten thee? 
 And again', I will be to him a Fa'- 
 ther, and he shall be to me a Son ? 
 
 6 And again', when he bringeth in 
 the first-begotten into the Avorld, he 
 saith. And let all the angels of God 
 wor'ship him. 
 
 7 And of the angels he saith, 
 Who maketh his angels spirits, and 
 his ministers a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith^ Thy 
 throne, O God, is forever and ever ; 
 a sceptre of righteousness is the 
 sceptre of thy kingdom : 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 and hated in-iq'ui-ty ; there'f ore God, 
 even thy God, hath a-noin'ted thee 
 with the oil of gladness ab6ve thy 
 fellows. 
 
^48 HE'BREWS. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, m the be- 
 ginnin°: hast laid the foundation of 
 
 the earth ; and the heavens are the 
 works of thine hands : 
 
 11 They shall per'ish, but thou 
 remain'est ; and they all shall wax 
 old, as doth a garment ; 
 
 12 And as a ves'ture* shalt thou 
 fold them up, and they shall be 
 changed: but thou art the same, 
 and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels 
 said he at any time. Sit on my right 
 hand, until I make thine enemies 
 thy foostool ? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering 
 spirits, sent forth to minister for them 
 who shall be 7ieir§ of salvation ? 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 O-bc'di-lncef due to Christ. 
 
 THEREFORE we ought to give 
 the more ear'nest heed to the 
 things which we have heard, lest at 
 any time we should let them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by an- 
 gels was steadTast, anC evei7 trans- 
 gression and dis-6-be'di-ence recei ved 
 a just recompense of reward ; 
 
 3 How shall we e-scape', if wt 
 neglect so great salvation ; vhich 
 at the first began to be spoken by 
 the Lord, and was confirmed unto 
 us by them that heard him: 
 
 4 God also bear'ing them wit- 
 ness, both with signs and w6nder§, 
 and with di'verf miracles, and gifts 
 of the Holy G/iost, according to his 
 own will ? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not 
 put in subjection the world to come, 
 whereof we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a cer'tain place tes- 
 tified, saying. What is man, that thou 
 art mindful of him? or the sen of 
 man, that thou visitest him ? 
 
 7 Thou madest him a little lower 
 than the angels ; thou crownedst him 
 with glory and /lon'our, and didst set 
 him over the works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in 
 subjection under his feet. For in 
 that he put all in subjection under 
 him, he left nothing that is not put 
 ^xnder him. But now we see not 
 yet all things put under him : 
 
 9 But we see Je'§us, who was 
 made a little lower than the angels, 
 
 * ves'tshure. t b-ht'je^'r-^ -' 
 
 Chaf. 2, 3. 
 
 for the sufiering of death, crowned 
 with glory and Aon'oiar ; that he, by 
 the grace of God, should taste death 
 for every man. 
 
 10 For it became him, for whom 
 are all things, and by whom are all 
 things, in bringing many sons unto 
 glory, to make the cap'tain of their 
 salvation perfect through sufierings. 
 
 11 For both he that sanctifieth, 
 and they who are sanctified, are aH 
 of one : for which cause he is not 
 a-sha'med to call them brethren ; 
 
 12 Saying, I will declare thy name 
 unto my brethren ; in the rSidst of the 
 church will I sing praise unto thee, 
 
 13 And again', I will put my trust 
 in him. And again'. Behold, I, and tlic 
 children which God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the childreri 
 are partakers of flesh and blood, he 
 also himself likewise took part of the 
 same ; that through death he might 
 destroy' him that had the power of 
 death, that is, the devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them, who, through 
 fear of death, were all their life-tims 
 subject to bon'da^e. 
 
 16 For verily he took not on hint 
 ^e nature of angels ; but he took on 
 h't'q,the seed of A'bra-ham. 
 
 ^ A'V Wherefore in all things, it be- 
 hoov'efvhjui to be made like unto his 
 brethren , that he might be a mer'ci- 
 ful and faitif„i jjigh priest-, in things 
 per-taining tor^QA to make recon- 
 ciliation for the i^s of the people. 
 
 18 For m that ^^g himself hath 
 suffered, being temped, he is able 
 to succour them that a^e temnted. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 If we believe not^ we must he punished, 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, 
 partakers of the heavenly 
 calling, consider the A-pos'tle and 
 High Priest of our professioa^ Christ 
 Je'fus ; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him Ihat 
 appointed him, as also Mo'fea toct* 
 faithful in all bis house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted w6rthy 
 of more glory than Md'fes, inasmuch 
 as he who hath builded the house, 
 hath more A.cn'our than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded hy 
 some man ; but he that built all 
 things, is God. 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 249 
 
 5 And Mo'§es verily was faithful \ them, not being- mixed v.'ith faith in 
 
 in ail his house as a servant, for a 
 tea'ti-mon-y of those things which 
 were to be spoken after : 
 
 6 But Christ as a son over his 
 own house ; whose house are we, if 
 we hold fast the confidence, and the 
 rejoicing of the hope, firm* unto 
 the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore, (as the Holy G/iost 
 saith, To-day, if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
 the provocation, in the day of temp- 
 tation in the wilderness : 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, 
 proved me, and saw my works forty 
 years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I. was griev'ed with 
 Ihat generation, and said. They do 
 alway err in their heart ; and they 
 have not known my ways. 
 
 11 So I sware in my w?rath, They 
 shall not enter into my rest ;) 
 
 12 Take heed,jDrethren, lest there 
 be in any of you an evil heart of unbe- 
 lief , in departing from the living God. 
 
 13 But exhSrt one another daily, 
 while it is called To-day ; lest any 
 of you be hardened through the de- 
 ceit'ful-ness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of 
 Christ, if we hold the beginning of our 
 confidence stead'fast unto the end ; 
 
 15 \Miile it is said. To-day, if ye 
 will hear his voice, harden not your 
 Iiearts, as in the provocation. 
 
 16 For some when they had heard, 
 did provoke ; howbeit, not all that 
 came out of E'^pt, by Mo'§es. 
 
 17 But with whom was he griev'- 
 ei forty years? was it not with them 
 that had sinned, whose carcasses fell 
 m the wilderness ? 
 
 18 And to whom sware he, that 
 they should not enter into his rest, 
 but to them that belieVed net ? 
 
 19 So we see that they could not 
 enter in, because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 The power, of the word of God. 
 
 LET us therefore fear, lest a prom- 
 ise being left us of entering into 
 his rest, any of you should seem to 
 come short of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gos'pel 
 preached, as well as unto them : but 
 the word preached did not profit 
 
 *fervi. t Je'fijs is here wrilienfor J6?h' 
 
 them that heard it. 
 
 3 For we, which have belie'ved, 
 do enter into rest : as he said, As I 
 have sworn in my wrath, if they shall 
 enter into my rest ; although the 
 works were finished from the foun- 
 dation of the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a cer'tam place 
 of the seventh day on this wise, And 
 God did rest the seventh day from 
 all his works. 
 
 5 And in this place again', If they 
 shall enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing, there fore, it remain'eth 
 that some must enter therein, and 
 they tn whom it was first preached, 
 entered not in, because of unbelief : 
 
 *'7 (Again', he limiteth a cer'tam 
 day, saying in Da'vid, To-day, after 
 so long a time ; as it is said. To-day, 
 if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 your hearts. 
 
 8 For if Je'§ust had given them 
 rest, then would he not after-ward 
 have spoken of another day. 
 
 9 There remain'eth, there'f5re, a 
 rest to the people of God. 
 
 10 For he that is entered into his 
 rest, he also hath ceased from his 
 own works, as God did from his.) 
 
 1 1 Let us labour, ther«'f ore, to en- 
 ter into that rest, lest any man fall 
 after the same example of unbelief. 
 
 12 For the word of God is quick, 
 and powerful, and sharper than any 
 two-edged ?t/;6rd, pier'cing even to 
 the di-vi'di>..g a-sun'der of soul and 
 spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 
 and is a dif-5er'ner of the thoughts 
 and intents of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any crea'turej: 
 that is not manifest in his sight ; f ut. 
 all things are naked, and opened 
 unto the eyes of him with whom we 
 have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a 
 great High Priest, that is passed into 
 the heavens, Je'§iis the Son of God, 
 let us hold fast our profession. 
 
 15 For we have not an high priest 
 v/hich cannot be touch'ed with the 
 feeling of our in-fir'mi-tief ; but was 
 in all points tempted like as we are^ 
 yet without sin. 
 
 16 Let us, there'f ore, come boldly 
 unto the throne of grace, that we 
 
 t kre'fshure. 
 
250 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 Chap. 5, 6. 
 
 may obtain mercy, and find grace to 
 help in time of need. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of Chrisfs priest' hood. 
 
 FOR every high priest taken from 
 among men, is ordain'ed for men 
 in things per-tdin'tng to God, that 
 he may offer both gifts and sac'ri- 
 f I-9es for sins : 
 
 2 Who can have compassion on 
 the ignorant, and on them that are 
 out of the way ; for that he himself 
 also is c6m'pass-ed with in-iir'mi-ty. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
 ' as for the people, so also for himself, 
 
 to offer for sins. 
 
 4 And no man taketh this hon'our 
 unto himself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was ^a'ron ; * 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified not him- 
 self to be made an high priest ; but 
 he that said unto him. Thou art my 
 Son, to-day have I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another 
 place^ Thou art a priest forever, after 
 the order of Mel-chis'e-dec : 
 
 7 Who, in the days of his flesh, 
 wheri he had offered up prayers and 
 supplications, with strong crying and 
 tears, unto him that was able to save 
 him from death, and was heard, in 
 that he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet 
 learn'edhe 6-be'di-ence by the things 
 which he suffered ; 
 
 9 And, being made perfect, he 
 became the Au'thor of eternal sal- 
 vation, unto all them that obey him ; 
 
 10 Called of God an high priest, 
 after the order of Mel-chis'e-dec : 
 
 11 Of whom we have many things 
 to say, and hard to be uttered ; see- 
 ing ye are dull of bearing. 
 
 12 For, when for the time ye 
 ought to be teachers, ye have need 
 that one teach you again', which be 
 the first principles of the oracles of 
 God ; and are become such as have 
 need of milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 13 For every otie that useth milk, 
 t* unskilful in the word of righteous- 
 ness ; for he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to 
 them that arc of full age, eveji those 
 who, by reason of use, have their 
 senses exercised to dT§-ge-rn' both 
 good and evil. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 The danger of apostacy. 
 
 THERE'FORE,'leaving the prin- 
 ciples of the doc'trine of Christ, 
 let us go on unto per-fec'tzon ; not 
 laying again' the foundation of re- 
 pentance from dead works, and of 
 faith to'tt-ard God, 
 
 2 Of the doc'trine of baptisms, 
 and of laying on of hands, and of 
 resurrection of the dead, and of 
 eternal judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if God 
 per-mit'. 
 
 4 For it is impossible for those who 
 were once enlightened, and have 
 tast'ed of the heavenly gift, and were 
 made partakers of the Holy G/tost, 
 
 5 And have tast'ed the good word 
 of God, and the powers of the wotW 
 to come, 
 
 6 If they shall fall away, to re- 
 new them again' unto repentance!} 
 seeing they cfu'ci-fy* to themselves 
 the Son of God afresh', and put hiTn 
 to an open shame. 
 
 7 For the earth, v/hich drinketh 
 in the rain that cometh oft up<m it, 
 and bringeth forth ^erbf meet for 
 them by whom it is dressed, recei'veth 
 blessing from God : 
 
 8 But that which beareth thorns 
 and briers is rejected, and is nigh un- 
 to cursing ; whose end is to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persua'ded 
 better thmgs of you, and things that 
 ac-c6m'pa-ny salvation, though we 
 thus speak. 
 
 10 For God IS not unrighteous to 
 forget your work and laboftr of love, 
 which ye have shew'edt to'ward his 
 name, in that ye have ministered to 
 the saints, and do minister. 
 
 1 1 And we desire that every one of 
 you do shew the same diligence to the 
 full assurance of hope unto the end ; 
 
 12 That ye be not sloth'ful, but 
 followers of them, who through faith 
 and patience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to 
 A'bra-bam, because he could swear 
 by no greater, he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, Surely blessing, I will 
 bless thee : and multiplying, I will 
 multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently 
 endured, he obtain'ed the promise. 
 
 * kroQ sl-f'i. t sho'ed. 
 
Chap. y. 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 251 
 
 16 For men verily swear by the 
 greater : and an oath for confirma- 
 tion, is to them an end of all strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing- more 
 a-bfm'dant-ly to shew unfo the heir§ 
 of promise the immutability of his 
 council, confirmed it by an oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, 
 in which it was impossible for God to 
 lie, we mig;-ht have a strong consola- 
 tion, who have fled for refuge to lay 
 hold upon the hope set before us : 
 
 19 Which hope we have as an 
 an'chor of the soul, both sure and 
 stead'fast, and which entereth into 
 that within the vail, 
 
 20 Whither the forerunner is for 
 us entered, even Je'§iis, made an high 
 priest forever after the order of Mel- 
 chis'e-dec. 
 
 " CHAP. VII. 
 Of Mel-cMs'e-dcc and Christ . 
 
 FOR this Mel-chis'e-dec, kin^ of 
 Salem, priest of the most hig;h 
 God, who met A'bra-ham returning 
 from the slaughter of the kings, and 
 bless'ed him ; 
 
 2 To whom also A'bra-ham gave 
 a tenth part of all ; first being by in- 
 ter-pre-ta'tton. King of righteousness, 
 and after that also, King of Salem, 
 which is, King of peace ; 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, 
 without descent', having nezther be- 
 ginning of days, nor end of life : but, 
 made like unto the Son of God, abi'- 
 deth a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this 
 man was^ unto whom even the patri- 
 arch A'bra-ham gave the tenth of the 
 spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the 
 sons of Le'vi, who receive the office 
 of the priest'hood, have a command'- 
 ment to take tithes of the people, ac- 
 cording to the law, that is, of their 
 brethren, though they come out of 
 the loins of A'bra-ham : 
 
 6 But he whose descent' is not 
 counted from them, recei'ved tithes 
 of A'bra-ham, and bless'ed him that 
 had the promises. 
 
 7 And, without all contradiction, 
 the less is bless'ed of the better. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive 
 tithes : but there he rlcli'vdh them^ of 
 whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 
 
 9 And, as I may so say, Le'vl also. 
 
 who recei'veth tithes, paid tithes in 
 
 A'bra-ham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of his 
 father, when Mel-chis'e-dec met him. 
 
 11 If, there'fore, perfec'tzon were 
 by the Le-vit'i-cal priest'hood, (for 
 under it the people recei'ved the 
 law,) what further need teas there 
 that another priest should rise after 
 the order of Mel-chis'e-dec, and not 
 be called after the order of ./3a'r6n ? 
 
 12 For the priest'hood being chan'- 
 ^ed, there is made of necessity a 
 change also of the law. 
 
 13 For he, of whom these things 
 are spoken, pertain'eth to another 
 tribe, of which no man gave atten- 
 dance at the altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident, that our Ijord 
 sprang out of Jii'da ; of which tribe 
 Mo'fes spake nothing concer'ning 
 priest'hood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident; 
 for that after the similitude of Mel- 
 chis'e-dec, there ari'feth another 
 priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after the law 
 of a carnal command'ment, but after 
 the power of an endless life. 
 
 17 For he testifieth. Thou art a 
 priest forever, after the order of Mel- 
 chis'e-dec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannul- 
 ling of the command'ment going be- 
 fore, for the weakness and unprofita- 
 bleness thereof. 
 
 19 For the law made nothing per- 
 fect, but the bringing in of a better 
 hope did ; -by the which we draw 
 nigh unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without 
 an oath he was made priest ; 
 
 21 (For those priests were made 
 without an oath; but this with an 
 oath, by him that said unto him. The 
 Lord sware, and will not repent, Thou 
 art a priest forever after the order of 
 Mel-chis'e-dec : 
 
 22 By so much was Je'f lis made a 
 surety of a better testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many 
 priests, because they were not suflfer- 
 ed to continue by reason of death : 
 
 24 But this man^ because he con- 
 tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable 
 priest'hood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able also to 
 save them to the uttermost, that 
 
252 
 
 come unto God by him, seeing lie 
 ever liveth to make in-ter-cess'ion for 
 them. 
 
 26 For such an high priest became 
 us, rcho is holy, harmless, undefiled, 
 separate from sinners, and made 
 higher than the heavens ; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as 
 those high priests, to offer up sac'ri- 
 f ige, first for his own sins, and then 
 for the people"'s : for this he did once, 
 ■when he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high 
 priests, which have in-fir'mi-ty ; but 
 the word of the oath, which was 
 since the law, maketh the Son, who 
 is consecrated forevermore. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 The priest' hood of^d'ron lost inChrlst. 
 
 NOW of the things which we have 
 spoken, this is the sum : We 
 have such an high priest, who is set 
 on the i-ight hand of the throne of 
 the Maj'es-ty* in the heavens ; 
 
 2 A minister of the sanc'tu-a-ry t 
 and of the true taber-na-cle, which 
 the Lord pitched, and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is ordain'ed 
 to offer gifts and sac'ri-f i-5e§ : where- 
 fore, it is of necessity that this man 
 have some'what also to offer. 
 
 4 For if he were x)n earth, he 
 should not be a priest, seeing that 
 there are priests that offer gifts ac- 
 cording to the law : 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and 
 shadow of heavenly things, as Mo'^es 
 was admonished of God, when he 
 was about' to make the tab'er-na-cle : 
 for. See, saith he, that thou make all 
 things according to the pattern shew- 
 ed to thee in the mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtain'ed a 
 more excellent ministry, by how 
 much also he is the mediator of a 
 better cov'enant, which was estab- 
 lished upon better promises. 
 
 7 For if that first cdv'enant had 
 been faultless.^ then should no place 
 have been sought for the second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, he 
 saith, Behold, the days come, saith 
 the Lord, when I will make a new 
 cov'enant with the house of Is'ra-el, 
 and with the house of Jii'dah : 
 
 9 Not according to the cov'enant 
 that I made with their fathers, in the 
 
 * Mad'jes-tc. t sangldtshu-a-re 
 
 HE BREWS. Chap. 8, 9. 
 
 day when 1 took them by the hand 
 
 to lead them out of the land of E'^pt ; 
 because they continued not in my 
 cov'enant, and I regarded them not, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the cov'enant that 1 
 will make with the house of la'ra-el. 
 After those days, saith the Lord, 1 
 will put my laws into their mind, and 
 write them in their hearts : and 1 
 will be to them a God, and they 
 shall be to me a people : 
 
 11 And they shall not teach every 
 man his neighboiu', and every man 
 his brother, saying. Know the Lord : 
 for all shall know me, from the least 
 to the greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be mer'ci-ful to their un- 
 righteousness, and their sins and their 
 in-jq'ui-ties will I remember no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new cov'e- 
 nant^ he hath made the first old. 
 Now, that which decayeth and wax- 
 eth old, is ready to vanish away. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 Blood of Christ above all sac'ri-fige. 
 
 THEN verily the first cov'enant 
 had also ordinances of di-vine' 
 ser'vice, and a worldly sanc'tii-a-ry. 
 
 2 For there was a tab'er-na-cle 
 made ; the first, wherein wa^ the 
 candlestick, and the table, and the 
 shew'bread •,% which is called, The 
 sanc'tu-a-ry.t 
 
 3 And after the second vail, the 
 tab'er-na-cle, which is called The 
 Holi-est of all ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censer, 
 and the ark of the cov'enant overlaid 
 round about' with gold, wherein was 
 the golden pot that had manna, and 
 ./Sa'ron's rod that budded, and the 
 tables of the cov'enant ; 
 
 5 And over it the cherubims of 
 glory shadowing the mercy-seat ; oi 
 which we cannot new speak par- 
 ticularly. 
 
 6 Now, when these things were 
 thus ordain'ed, the priests went al- 
 ways into the first tab'er-na-cle, ac- 
 complishing the ser'vice of God : 
 
 7 But into the second we7it the 
 high priest alone once every year, 
 not without blood, \V^hich he offered 
 for himself, and /or the errors of the 
 people : 
 
 8 The Holy GAost this signifying, 
 l^skd'brtd. 
 
Chap. 10. HE'BREWS. 
 
 That the way into the holiest of all 
 was not yet made manifest, while as 
 the first tab'er-na-cle was yet standing-: 
 
 9 Which was a fig-ure for the time 
 then present, in which were offered 
 both gifts and sac'ri-f i-ges, that could 
 not make him that did the serVlcs per- 
 fect, as per-tain'ing to the conscience : 
 
 10 Which stood only in meats and 
 drinks, and di'verf wash'ings, and 
 carnal ordinances, imposed on them 
 until the time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come an high 
 priest of good things to come, by a 
 greater and more perfect tab'er-na- 
 cle, not made with hands, that is to 
 say, not of this building. 
 
 12 Nezther by the blood of goats 
 and oaZves, but by his own blood, 
 he entered in once into the holy 
 place, having obtain'ed eternal re- 
 demption for us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls, and 
 of goats, and the ashes of an hetfer, 
 sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to 
 the purifying of the flesh ; 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood 
 of Christ, who through the eternal 
 Spir'it offered himself without spot 
 to God, purge your conscience from 
 dead works to serve the living God ? 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the 
 Me-di-a'tor of the new testament, 
 that by means of death, for the re- 
 demption of the transgressions that 
 were under the first testament, they 
 which are called, might receive the 
 promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament w, there 
 must also of necessity be the death 
 of the testator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force 
 after men are dead ; otherwise it is 
 of no strength at all while the tes- 
 tator liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon, neither the first tes- 
 tament was dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For when Mo'fes had spoken 
 every precept to all the people, accor- 
 ding to the law, he took the blood of 
 calves, and of goats, with water, and 
 scarlet wool, and hyf 'f op, and sprink- 
 led both the book and all the people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood of 
 the testament which God hath en- 
 joined unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover, he sprinkled like- 
 wise with blood both the taber-na-cle, 
 
 253 
 
 and all the vessels of the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by the 
 
 law purged with blood ; and without 
 
 shedding of blood is no remission. 
 
 23 // was, therefore, necessary that 
 the patterns of things in the heavens 
 should be purified with these ; but 
 the heavenly things themselves with 
 better sac'ri-f i-^ef than these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into 
 the holy places made with hands, 
 which are the figures of the true ; 
 but into heaven itself, now to appea 
 in the presence of God for us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer 
 himself often, as the high priest en- 
 tereth into the holy place every year 
 with blood of others ; 
 
 26 (For then must he often have 
 suffered since the foundation of the 
 world ;) but now once, in the end of 
 the w6rld, hath he appeared to put 
 away sin, by the sac'ri-f i§e of himself- 
 
 27 And as it is appointed unto 
 men once to die, but after this the 
 judgment ; 
 
 28 So Christ was once offered to 
 bear the sins of many ; and unto 
 them that look for him shall he ap- 
 pear the second time, without sin, 
 unto salvation. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Chrtsfs perfect sac'ri-ftce. 
 
 FOR the law having a shadow of 
 good things to come, and not the 
 very image of the things, can never 
 with those sac'ri-fl-geg, which they 
 offered year by year continually, 
 make the comers thereunto perfect , 
 
 2 For then would they not have 
 ceased to be offered ? because that the 
 worship-pers, once purged, should 
 have had no more conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sac'rifl-ce§ there is 
 a remembrance again' rrmde of sins 
 every year. 
 
 4 For it is not possible that the 
 blood of bulls and of ^oats should 
 take away sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he cometh into 
 the world, he saith, Sac'ri-f 156 and 
 offering thou wouldst not, but a body 
 hast thou prepared me ; 
 
 6 In burnt-offerings B.nd. mc'rifi.-Cۤ 
 for sin, thou hast had no plea^'iire : 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come, (in the 
 volume of the book it is written o! 
 me) to do thy will, O God. 
 
264 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 Chap. 1 i 
 
 8 Ab6ve, when he said, Sac'ri-f l^e, 
 and offering, and burnt-offerings, and 
 offering for sin, thou wouldst not, nei- 
 ther hadst pleag'ure therein ; (which 
 are offered by the law ;) 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
 thy will, O God. He taketh away the 
 first, that he may establish the second. 
 
 10 By the which will we are 
 sanctified, through the offering of 
 the body of Je'fus Christ once /or all. 
 
 11 And every priest standeth daily 
 ministering, and offering oftentimes 
 the same sac'ri-fi-§e§, which can 
 never take away sins : 
 
 12 But this man, after he had 
 offered one sac'ri-fige for sins, forever 
 sat down on the right hand of God ; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he hath perfec- 
 ted forever them that are sanctified ; 
 
 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also 
 is a witness to us : for after that he 
 had said before, 
 
 16 This is the cov'enant that I 
 will make with them. After those 
 days, saith the Lord, I will put my 
 laws into their hearts, and in their 
 minds will I write them ; 
 
 17 And their sins and m-iq'ui-tief 
 will I remember no more. 
 
 18 Now, where remission of these 
 is^ there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having, there'fore, brethren, 
 boldness to enter into the holiest by 
 the blood of Je'§us, 
 
 20 By a new and living way, which 
 he hath consecrated for us, through 
 the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having an high priest over 
 the house of God, 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true 
 heart, in full assurance of faith, 
 having our hearts sprinkled from 
 an evil conscience, and our bodies 
 wash'ed with pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession 
 of our faith without wavering ; for 
 he is faithful that promised ; 
 
 24 And let us consider one anoth- 
 er, to provoke unto love, and to good 
 works : 
 
 25 Not foro-aking the assembling 
 of ourselves together, as the man- 
 ner of some is ; but exhor'tmg one 
 another : and so much the more, as 
 ye see the day approaching. 
 
 26 For if we sin wilfully aft« 
 that we have receiVed the knowl- 
 edge of the truth, there remain'eth 
 no jnore sac'ri-f iqb for sins, 
 
 27 But a cer'tain fear'ful looking for 
 of judgment, and fiery indignation, 
 which shall devour the ad'ver-sa-rief. 
 
 28 He that despi'ged Mo'§es' law, 
 died without mercy, under two or 
 three witnesses : , 
 
 29 Of how much sorer punishment, 
 suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- 
 thy, who hath trodden under foot 
 the Son of God, and hath counted 
 the blood of the cov'enant, where- 
 with he was sanctified, an unholy 
 thing, and hath done despite' unto 
 the Spir'it of grace ? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath 
 said. Vengeance helongeth unto me, I 
 will recompense, saith the Lord. And 
 again', the Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It is a. fear'ful thing to fall into 
 the hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the 
 former days, in which, after ye were 
 illuminated, ye endured a great fight 
 of afflictions ; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a 
 gazing-stock, both by reproaches and 
 afflictions ; and partly, whilst ye be- 
 came companions of them that were 
 so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me 
 in my bonds, and took joyfully the 
 spoiling of your goods, knowing in 
 yourselves that ye have in heaven 
 a better and an enduring substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away, there'fore, your 
 confidence, which hath great recom- 
 pense of reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of patience ; 
 that, after ye have done the will of 
 God, ye mi'ght receive the promise. 
 
 37 For yet a little while, and he 
 that shall come, will come, and will 
 not tarry. 
 
 38 Now, the just shall live by 
 faith : but if any mail draw back, my 
 soul shall have no pleag'iire in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who draw 
 back unto per-dit'ion ; but of them 
 that believe, to the saving of the soul. 
 CHAP. XI. 
 Of faith and its fruits. 
 I^TOW faith is the substance of 
 j3| things hoped for, the evidence 
 of thintrs not seen. 
 
Chap. 11 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 '255 
 
 2 For ay it the elders obtain'ed a 
 good report. 
 
 3 Through faith we understand 
 that the worlds were framed by the 
 word of God ; so that things which 
 are seen were not made of things 
 which do appear. 
 
 4 By faith A'bel offered unto God 
 a more excellent sac'ri-fi^e than 
 Cciin, by which he obtain'ed witness, 
 that he was righteous, God testify- 
 ing of his gifts ; and by it he, being 
 dead, yet speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith E'noch was translated, 
 that he should not see death ; and 
 was not found, because God had 
 translated him : for before his trans- 
 lation he had this tes'ti-mon-y, that 
 he pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impos- 
 sible to please him : for he that 
 Cometh to God, must believe that 
 he is, and thai he is a rewarder of 
 them that dihgently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith N5'ah, being warned 
 of God of things not seen, as yet, 
 moved with fear, prepared an ark 
 to the saving of his house ; by the 
 which he condemned the world, and 
 became /leir* of the righteousness 
 
 I which is by faith. 
 
 8 By faith A'bra-ham, when he 
 I was called to go out into a place 
 I which he should after receive for an 
 
 inheritance, obeyed ; and he went 
 : out, not knowing whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he so'joiirned in the 
 Hand of promise, as in a strange 
 : country, dwelling in tab'er-na-eles 
 I with I'faact and Ja'cob, the /leirf 
 I with him of the same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for a city which 
 hath foundations, whose build'er and 
 maker is God. 
 
 1 1 Through faith also Sa'ra herself 
 •ffecei'ved strength to conceive' seed, 
 
 and was delivered of a child when she 
 .was past age, because she judged 
 him faithful who had promised. 
 
 12 There'fore sprang there even 
 of one, and him as good as dead, 
 so many as the stars of the sky| in 
 multitude, and as the sand which is 
 by the sea-shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died in faith, not 
 having recei'ved the promises, but 
 having seen them afar off, and were 
 
 * art. t Teak. \ sk^. 
 
 persua'ded of them^ and embraced 
 them^ and confessed that thev were 
 stranger§ and pilgrims on the larth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things 
 declare plainly that they seek a 
 country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been 
 mindful of that country, from whence 
 they came out, they might have had 
 opportunity to have returned : 
 
 16 But now they desire a better 
 couniri', that is, an heavenly : where- 
 fore God is not a-sha'med to be called 
 their God : for he hath prepared for 
 them a city. 
 
 17 By faith A'bra-ham, when he 
 was tried, offered up I'gaac : and he 
 that had receiVed the promises, of- 
 fered up his only-begotten son, 
 
 _ 18 Of whom it was said. That in 
 I'saac shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able 
 to raise him up, even from the dead ; 
 from whence also he recei'ved him 
 in a figure. 
 
 20 By faith l'§aacbless'ed Ja'cob and 
 E'sau concer'ning things to come. 
 
 21 By faith Ja'cob, when he was 
 a dying, bless'ed both the sons of 
 Jo'seph ; and wor'&hip-ped, leaning 
 upon the top of his staff. 
 
 22 By faith Jo'seph, when he died, 
 made mention of the departing of 
 the children of Is'ra-el ; and gave 
 command'ment concer'ning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Mo'§es, when he was 
 born, was hid three months of his 
 parents, because they saw he was 
 a proper child ; and they were not 
 afraid' of the king's command'ment. 
 
 24 By faith Mo'fes, when he was 
 come to years, refused to be called 
 the son of Pha'ra-oh's|| daughter; 
 
 25 Choo'ging rather to suffer afflic- 
 tion with the people of God, than to 
 enjoy the plea§'ures of sin for a 
 season ; 
 
 26 E-steem'ing the reproach of 
 Christ greater riches than the trea§'- 
 me§ of E'^ypt : for he had respect' 
 unto the recompense of the reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook E'^ypt, 
 not fearing the wrath of the king ; 
 for he endured, as seeing him who 
 is invisible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the 
 passover, and the sprinkling of blood, 
 
 11 Fd'ro'^. 
 
256 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 leit he that destroy'ed the first-born 
 should touch them. 
 
 !z9 JBy faitli they passed through 
 the Red Sea, as by dry land ; which 
 the l-|yp'ti-an|* assaying to do, -were 
 drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jer'i-chc 
 fell down, after they were c6m''pass- 
 ed about' seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Ra'hab 
 per'ish-ed not with them that be- 
 iie'ved not. when she had recei'ved 
 the spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I more say ? for 
 the time would fail me to tell of Gid'- 
 e-6n, and of Ba'rak, and of Sam'son, 
 and of Jeph'tha-e ; of Da'vid also, 
 and Sam'urei,* and of the prophets : 
 
 33 Who -through faith subdued 
 kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 6b- 
 tain'ed promise-s, stopped the mouths 
 of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of fire, 
 e-sca'ped the edge of the sirord, out 
 of weakness were made strong, wax- 
 ed valiant in fight, turned to flight 
 the armies of the al'ieng.t 
 
 35 Wom'enij: recei'ved their dead 
 raised to life again' : and others vt^re 
 tortured, not accepting deliverance ; 
 that they might obtain a better res- 
 urrection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel 
 mockings, and scour'^in|s, yea, more- 
 over, of bonds and imprisonment 
 
 let us run with patience the race 
 that is set before us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Je'§iis the author 
 and finisher of our faith ; who, for 
 the joy that was set before him, en- 
 dured the cross, despi'§ing the shame, 
 and is set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured 
 such contradiction of sinners against' 
 himself, lest ye be wearied and faint 
 in your .minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet refist'ed unto 
 blood, striving against' sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 
 hortation, which speaketh unto you, 
 as unto children, My son, despif e' not 
 thou the chas'temng of the Lord, nor 
 faint when thou art rebuked of him ; 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
 chas'ten-eth, and scour'^eth every 
 son whom he recei'veth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chas'temng, God 
 dealeth with you as with sons ; for 
 what sen is he whom the father 
 chas'ten-eth not ? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chas'tTfe- 
 ment, whereof all are partakers, then 
 are ye bas'tards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we have had fa- 
 thers of our flesh, which corrected us, 
 and we gave ikem reverence : shall 
 we not much rather be in subjection 
 unto the Fa'ther of spirits, and live ? 
 
 10 For they, verily, for a few days 
 37 They were stoned, they were j chas'tened us after their own plea§'- 
 
 sawn a-sun'der, were tempted, v/ere ure : but he for our profit, that "iie 
 slain with the si^ord ;. they wan'der-ed i might be partakers'oi his holiness, 
 about' in sheep-skins and goat-skins, j II Now no chas'tening, for the 
 being destitute, afflicted, tormented ; ! present, seemeth to be joy'oiis, but 
 
 38 (Of whom the v/6rld was not 
 worthy ■,) they wan'der-ed in de|'- 
 erts, and in moun'tamf , and in dens, 
 and caves of the earth, 
 
 39 And these all, having obtain'- 
 ed a good report through faith, re- 
 cei'ved not the promise : 
 
 40 God having provided some bet- 
 ter thing for us, tliat they without 
 us should not be made perfect, 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 Exhortation to constancy. 
 
 WHEREFORE, seeing we also 
 are c6m'pass-ed about' with 
 so great a cloud of v/itnesses, let us 
 lay aside every v/eigbt, and the sin 
 which doth so easily beset us^ and 
 
 gnev ous : nevertheless^, after-ward 
 it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of 
 righteousness unto them which arc 
 exercised thereby ; 
 
 12 Wherefore, lift up the hands 
 which hang down^ and the feeble 
 knees ; 
 
 13 And make straight paths for 
 your feet, Icst that which is lame be 
 turned out of tlie way; but let it 
 rather be healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace with all ?ncn, 
 and holiness, without which no man 
 shall see the Lord : 
 
 15 Looking diligently, lest any 
 man fail of the grace of God ; lest 
 any root of bitterness springing up, 
 
 ^ M-jlp' she-am. r dle'-ycnz. twlm'mln. 
 
Chap. 13. 
 
 HE'BREWS. 
 
 257 
 
 trouble yow, and thereby many be 
 defiled : 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or 
 profane person, as E'sau, who for one 
 morsel of meat sold his birth'rlght.* 
 
 17 For ye know how that after- 
 ward, when he would have inherited 
 the blessings, he was rejected ; for he 
 found no place of repentance, thoug-h 
 he sought it carefully with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the 
 mount that might be touch'ed, and 
 that burned with fire, nor unto black- 
 ness, and darkness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a- trumpet, 
 and the voice of words : which voice 
 they that heard, entreated, that the 
 word should not be spoken to them 
 any more : 
 
 20 (For they could n»t endure 
 that which was comman'ded. And 
 if so much as a beast touch the 
 moun'ta^n, it shall be stoned, or 
 tnrust through with a dart ; 
 
 21 And so terrible was the sight, 
 thai M5'§es said, I exceedingly Tear 
 and quake :) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount 
 Si'on, and unto the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Je-rik'sa-lem, and 
 to an innumerable com'pany of angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and 
 church of the first-born, which are 
 written in heaven, and to God the 
 Judge of all, and to the spirits of just 
 men made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Je'fus the Me-di-a'tor 
 of the new cov'enant, and to the 
 blood of sprinkling, that speaketh 
 better things than that of A'beL 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh ; for if they e-sca'ped not 
 who refused him that spake on earth, 
 much more shall not we e-scdpe\ if 
 we turn away from him that speaketh 
 from heaven ; 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the 
 earth: but now he hath promised, 
 saying, Yet once more, I shake not 
 the earth only, but also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word^ Yet once more, 
 signifieth the removing of those things 
 that are shaken, as of things that are 
 made, that those things which can- 
 not be shaken may remain'. 
 
 28 Wherefore, we recei'ving a 
 kingdom which cannot be moved, 
 * berth'rite. 
 
 let us have grace, whereby we may 
 
 serve God ac'cep-ta-bly with rev'er 
 
 ence and godly fear : 
 
 29 For our God is a consuming fire , 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Dl'vcr§ godly adnwnitions. 
 
 LET brotherly love continue. 
 2 Be not forgetful to en^ter- 
 tain' strangers : for thereby some 
 have en-ter-tain'ed angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in 
 bonds, as bound with them ; and 
 them which sulfer ad-ver'si-ty, as 
 being yourselves also in the body. 
 
 4 Mar'riage is A,6n'ourablo in all, 
 and the bed undefiled: but whore- 
 mongers and a-dul'ter-ers God will 
 judge. 
 
 6 Let your c6n-ver-sa'ti6n he with- 
 out c6v'et-ous-ness ; and he content 
 with such things as ye have : for he 
 hath said, I will never leave thee, 
 nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, The 
 Lord is my helper, and I will not fear 
 what man shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which have 
 the rule over you, who have spo'kcn 
 unto you the word of God: whose 
 faith follow, considering the end of 
 their con-ver-sa'tton ; 
 
 8 Je'fus Christ, the same yes'ter- 
 day, and to-day, and forever. 
 
 9 Be not carried about' with di'- 
 verf and strange doc'trines : for it is 
 a good thing that the heart be estab- 
 lished with grace : not with meats, 
 which have not profited them that 
 have been occupied therein. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof they 
 have no right to eat which serve the 
 tab'er-na-9le. 
 
 11 For the bodies of those beasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the sanc'- 
 tii-a-ry l)y the high priest for sin, are 
 burnt without the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Je'fiis also, tha*> h« 
 might sanctify the people with nis 
 own blood, suffered without the 
 gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth, there'f ore, unto 
 him without the camp, bear'mg' his 
 reproach. 
 
 14 For here have we no contin- 
 uing city, but we seek one to come. 
 
 15 By him, therefore, let us ofier 
 the sac'ri-fi9e of praise to God con- 
 
258 
 
 JAMErr. 
 
 CiiAP. i 
 
 tiniaaliy, that is, the fruit of our 
 lips, giving thanks to his name. 
 
 16 But to do good, and to eom- 
 municate, forget not : for with such 
 sac'ri-f i-^es God is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that have the rule 
 over you, and submit yourselves : for 
 they watch for your souls, as they 
 that must give account, that they 
 may do it with joy, and not with 
 grief; for that is unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us : for we trust we 
 have a good conscience, in all things 
 willing to live A,6n'est-ly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather 
 to do this, that I may be restored to 
 you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now, the God of peace, that 
 brought again' from the dead our 
 Lord Je'f us, that great Shep7ierd of 
 
 the sheep, through the blood of tiie 
 everlas'ting cov'cnant, 
 
 21 Make you perfect in every good 
 work to do his will, working in you 
 that which is well-pleasing in his 
 sight, through Je'^us Christ : to whom 
 fee glory forever and ever. A'men'. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
 suffer the word of exhortation : for 
 I have v/ritten a letter unto you in 
 few words. 
 
 23 Know ye, that our brother Tim'- 
 o-thy is set at liberty ; with whom, if 
 he come shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute ail them that have the 
 rule over you, and all the saints. 
 They of It'a-ly salute you. 
 
 25 Grace fee with you all. A'men'. 
 ^ Written to the He'brews, from 
 
 It'a-ly, by Tim'o-thy. 
 
 % THE GEN'ER-AL E-PIS'TLE OF JAMES. 
 
 This E-pis'tle is beiie'ved to have been written about the year of ou? Lord sixty-one 
 St. James, the son of Al-phe'us, the author of it, usually styled the less, (younger) 
 to distinguish him from the other James, the son of Zeb'e-dee, commonly called the 
 greater, (elder) preached the gos'pel chiefly in Ju-de'a and the countries immediately 
 adjoining; and was martyred at Je-ru'sa-lem, through the treachery of the Jews. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 We must rejoice under the cross. 
 
 JAMES, a servant of God, and of 
 the Lord Je'fus Christ, to the 
 twelve tribes which are scattered 
 abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all joy 
 when ye fall into di'verf temptations ; 
 
 3 Knowing Ihis^ that the trying of 
 your faith worketh patience. 
 
 4 But let patience have her per- 
 fect work, that ye may be perfect 
 and entire, want'ing nothing. 
 
 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let 
 him ask of God, that giveth to all 
 vnen liberally, and upbraid'eth not ; 
 and it shall bo given him. 
 
 6 But, let him ask in faith, nothing 
 wavering : for he that wavereth as 
 like a wave of the sea, driven with 
 the wind, and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that 
 he shall receive any thing of the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 A double minded man is unstable 
 m all hiis ways. 
 
 9 Let the brother of low degree 
 rejoice in that he is exalted ; 
 
 10 But the rich, in that he is made 
 
 low: because as the flower of the- 
 grass he shall pass away. 
 
 11 For the sun is no sooner risen 
 with a burning heat, but it v/ithereth 
 the grass, and the flower thereof fall- 
 eth, and the grace of the fashion of it 
 per'ish-eth : so also shall the rich maa 
 fade away in his ways. 
 
 12 Bles'sedis the man that endur- 
 eth temptation ; for wJien he is tried^ 
 be shall receive the crown of life, 
 which the Lord hath promised to 
 them that love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say when he is 
 tempted, I am tempted of God : for 
 God cannot be tempted with evil, 
 neither tempteth he any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempted, 
 when he is drawn away of his own 
 lust, and enticed. 
 
 13 Then, when lust hath conceived,, 
 it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when. 
 it is finished, bringeth forth death. 
 
 1 6 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 
 
 17 Every good gift, and every per- 
 fect gift, is from above, and cometh 
 down from the Fa'ther of light?, with 
 whom is no variableness, neither 
 shadow of turning. 
 
Chap. -2. 
 
 JAxMES. 
 
 25a 
 
 18 of* his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth, that we should be 
 a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved breth''- 
 ren, let every man be swift to hear, 
 slov/ to speak, slow to wrath : 
 
 20 For the ?<;rath of man worketh 
 not the righteousness of God. 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi- 
 ness, and superfluity of naugh'ti-ness, 
 and receive with meekness^ the in- 
 grafted word, which is able to save 
 your souls : 
 
 22 Lut be ye doers of the word, 
 and not hearers only, decei'ving your 
 own selves. 
 
 23 Forifanybeahearer of the word, 
 and not a doer, he is like unto a man 
 beholding his natural face in a glass i 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
 g-oeth his way, and straightway for- 
 getteth what manner of man he 
 was. 
 
 '25 But whoso looketh into the per- 
 fect law of liberty, and continueth 
 therein^ he being not a forgetful 
 hearer, but a doer of the work, this 
 man shall be bless'ed in his deed. 
 
 26 If any man am6ng you seem to 
 be religious, and bridleth not his 
 tongue, bvit decei'veth his own heart, 
 this man's rehgion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion, and undefiled 
 before God and the Fa'ther, is this, 
 To visit the fatherless and widows in 
 their affliction, and to keep himself 
 unspotted from the world. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 We may not dcspl§t' the poor. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the faith 
 of our Lord Je'fiis (JJhrlst, the 
 Lord of glory, with respect' of persons. 
 , 2 For if there come unto your as- 
 sembly a man "with a gold ring, in 
 goodly apparel, and there come in 
 also a poor man, in vile raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect' to him that 
 wear'eth the gay cl6th'ing,and say un- 
 to him, Sit thou here in a good place ; 
 and say fo the poor. Stand thou there, 
 or sit heie under my footstool ; 
 
 4 Are ye not then partial in your- 
 selves, and are become judges of evil 
 thou|hts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
 hath not God chosen the poor of this 
 world, rich in faith, and /leirft of the 
 
 * tv. t a,7z. 
 
 kingdom which he hath promised to 
 them that love him ? 
 
 6 But ye have despVged the poor. 
 Do not rich men oppress you, and 
 draw you before the judgment-seats r 
 
 7 Do not they blas-pbeme'that wor- 
 thy name, by the which ye are called ? 
 
 8 If ye fulfil the royal law, accord- 
 ing to the scripture. Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well : 
 
 9 But if ye have respect' to per'- 
 sons, ye coijimit sin, and are con- 
 vinced of the lav/ as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the 
 whole law, and yet oiiend in one 
 pointy he is guilty of all. 
 
 1 1 For he that said. Do not com- 
 mit a-dill'ter-y, said also. Do not kill. 
 Now, if thou commit no a-dul'ter-y, 
 yet if thou kill, thou art become a 
 transgressor of the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they 
 that shall be judged by the law of 
 liberty. 
 
 13 For he shall have judgment 
 without mercy, that hath shewed^ 
 no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth e,- 
 gainst' judgment. 
 
 14 'WhSXdolhit profit, my brethren, 
 though a man say he hath faith, and 
 have not works ? can faith save him ? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
 and destitute of daily food ; 
 
 16 And one of you say unto them, 
 Depart in peace, be ye v/armed and 
 filled : notwithstanding ye give them 
 not those things v/hich arc needful 
 to the body ; what doth it profit ? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
 works, is dead, being alone. 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou 
 hast faith, and I have works : shewjj 
 me thy faith without thy works, and I 
 will shew thee my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou belie'vest that there is 
 one God ; thou doest well ; the 
 devils also believe, and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man! 
 that faith without works is dead ? 
 
 21 Was not A'bra-ham our father 
 justified by works, when he had of- 
 fered I'gaac his son upon the Sltar ? 
 
 22 Seest thou how faith twrought 
 with his works, and by works was 
 faith made perfect ? 
 
 23 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
 which saith, A'bra-ham believed God, 
 
 :j: sho'ed. II sho. 
 
JAMLS. 
 
 Chap. 3, 4 
 
 and it was imputed unto him for 
 righteousness : and he was calJed 
 the friend of God. 
 
 24 Ye see then how that by works a 
 man is justified, and not by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also, was not Ra'hab 
 the harlot justified by works, when 
 she had recei'ved the messengers, 
 and had sent them out another way ? 
 
 26 For as the body without the 
 spirit is dead, so faith without works 
 is dead also. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Of prudence in reproving. 
 
 MY brethren, be not many ma- 
 sters, knowing that we shall 
 receive the greater condemnation. 
 
 2 For in many things we ofi'end 
 all. If any man offend not in word, 
 the same is a perfect man, a7id able 
 also to bridle the whole body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and 
 we turn about' their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which 
 though they be so great, and are 
 driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
 txirned about' with a very small helm, 
 whithersoever the gov'er-nor listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue is a little 
 member, and boasteth great things. 
 Behold, how great a matter a little 
 fire kindleth ! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world 
 of in-iq'ui-ty: so is the tongue a- 
 mong our members, that it defileth 
 the whole body, and setteth on fire 
 the course of nature ; and it is set on 
 fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every kind of beasts, and of 
 birds, and of serpents, and of things 
 in the sea, is tamed, and hath been 
 tamed of mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man 
 tame ; t7 w an unruly evil, full of 
 deadly poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even 
 the Fa'ther ; and therewith curse 
 we men, which are made after the 
 similitude of God. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth proceed- 
 L'th blessing and cursing. My breth'- 
 ren, these things ought not so to be. 
 
 1 1 Doth a f oiin'tain send forth at the 
 same place sweet water and bitter ? 
 
 12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, 
 bear olive-berries? either a vine, 
 
 figs ? so can no foiin'tam both yield 
 salt water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued 
 with knowledge among you ? let him 
 shew, out of a good conversa'tion, his 
 works with meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying 
 and strife in your hearts, glory not, 
 and lie not against' the truth. 
 
 1 5 This wisdom descen'deth not from 
 above, butw earthly,sensual,devirish. 
 
 16 For where envying and strife w, 
 there is confusion and every evil work- 
 
 17 But the -wisdom that is from 
 above, is first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle,and easy to be entreated, full of 
 mercy and good fruits, without par- 
 ti-al'i-ty* and v/ithout hy-p6c'ri-sy; 
 
 18 And the fruit of righteousness is 
 sown in peace of them that makepeace. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Against' c6v'tt-ous-ness. 
 
 FROM whence come wars and 
 fightings among you ? come they 
 not hence, even of your lusts, that 
 war in your members ? 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kiL, 
 and desire to have, and cannot ob- 
 tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have 
 not, because ye ask not : 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because 
 ye ask amiss', that ye may consume 
 it upon your lusts. 
 
 4 Ye a-dul'ter-ers, and a-dul'ter- 
 ess-es, know ye not that the friend- 
 ship of the world is enmity with God ? 
 whosoever, there'f ore, will be a friend 
 of the world, is the enemy of God. , 
 
 5 Do ye think that the scripture 
 saith in vain. The spirit that dwelleth 
 in us lusteth to envy ? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace : where 
 fore he saith, God refist'eth the proud, 
 but giveth grace unto the Aiim'ble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves there'f ore to 
 God. Refist' the devil, and he will 
 flee from you. 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will 
 draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
 hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
 hearts, ye doiihle-minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
 weep ; let your laugh'tert be turned to 
 mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 
 
 10 iTum'ble yourselves in the sight 
 of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 
 
 1 1 Speak not evil one of another, 
 
 *pur-she-al'le-te. t laf'tur. 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 brethren. He that speaketh evil of 
 his brother, and judgeth his brother, 
 speaketh evil of the law, and judg-eth 
 the lav/: but if thou jud^e the law, 
 thou art not a doer of the law, but a 
 judge. 
 
 12 There is one Law'giv-er, who 
 is able to save, and to destroy' ; who 
 art thou that judg-est another ? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say. To- 
 day, or to-morrow, we will go into 
 such a city, and continue there a 
 year, and buy, and sell, and get 
 gain : 
 
 14 Vv'hereas ye know not what 
 shall he on the morrow. For what 
 iy your life ? It is even a vapour, 
 that appeareth for a little time, and 
 then vanisheth away. 
 
 15 For that ye ought to sav, If the 
 .Lord will, we shall live, and do this, 
 
 or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your 
 boastings : all such rejoicing is 
 evil. 
 
 17 There'f ore to him that knoweth 
 to do good, and doeth it not, to him 
 it is sin. 
 
 GHAP. V. 
 
 Be patient^ and forbear' swear'ing. 
 
 ^TA O to now, ye rich men, weep 
 
 ^JT and howl, for your miseries 
 
 that shall come upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
 your garments are moth-eaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is canker- 
 ed ; and the rust of them shall be a 
 witness against' you, and shall eat 
 your flesh as it were fire : ye have 
 heaped treag'iire together for the last 
 days. 
 
 4 Behold, the hire of thelabourer§, 
 which have reaped down your fields, 
 which is of you kept back by fraud, 
 crieth ; and the cries of them which 
 hrtVe reaped are entered into the ears 
 of the Lord of Sab'a-oth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in plea§'iire on 
 the earth, and been wan'ton ; ye 
 have nourished your hearts as in a 
 day of slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and killed 
 the just; and he doth not refist' 
 you. 
 
 7 Be patient, there'f ore, brethren, 
 unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
 hold, the hii§'band-mrin waiteth for 
 
 the precious fruit of the earth, and 
 hath long patience for it, until he 
 receive the early and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ye also patient ; stablish 
 your hearts : for the coming of the 
 Lord drav/eth nigh. 
 
 9 Grudge not one against' another, 
 brethren,, lest ye be condemned : 
 behold, the judge standeth before 
 the door. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the proph- 
 ets, who have spoken in the name 
 of the Lord, for an example of suffer- 
 ing affliction, and of patience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them happy, 
 which endure. Ye have heard of 
 the patience of Job, and have seen 
 the end of the Lord ; that the Lord 
 is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
 
 12 But, above all things, my 
 brethren, swear not ; neither by 
 heaven, neither by the earth, nei- 
 ther by any other oath : but let your 
 yea, be yea ; and your nay, nay ; 
 lest ye fall into condemnation. 
 
 13 Is any among you afflicted ? 
 let him pray. Is any merry? let 
 him sing ;?sahn|. 
 
 14 Is any sick among you ? let him 
 call for the elders of the church ; 
 and let them pray over him, a-nolnt'- 
 ing him with oil in the name of the 
 Lord : 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall 
 save the sick, and the Lord shall raise 
 him up ; and if he have committed 
 sins, they shall be forgiven him. 
 
 16 Confess your faults one to 
 another, and pray one for another, 
 that ye may be healed. The effec- 
 tual fervent prayer of a righteous 
 man avail'eth much. 
 
 17 E-ll'as was a man subject to 
 like passions as we are, and he pray- 
 ed ear'nest-ly that it might not rain ; 
 and it rained not on the earth by the 
 space of three years and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again', and the 
 heaven gave rain, and the earth 
 brought forth her fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
 from the truth, and one convert' him ; 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which 
 convert'eth the sinner from the error 
 of his way, shall save a soul from 
 death, and shall hide a multitude of 
 
1[ THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF PE'TER. 
 
 Tlus E-pis'tle is belie'ved to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-one . 
 St. Pe'ter, the author of it, who planted the church of An'ti-och, in 3yr'i-a, where 
 tlie disciples of Je'sus were first called Christians, after having propagated the gospel 
 in various parts of A'si-aand Eu'rope,is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome 
 by crucifixion. 
 
 CHAPTER I. I they did minister the things which 
 
 Of spiritual graces. 
 
 PE'TER, an apostle of Je§us 
 Christ, to the strangers scatter- 
 ed throughout P6n'tiis,Ga-la'ti-a,Cap- 
 pa-do'ci-a, A'fi-a,* and Bi-thyn'i-a, 
 
 2 Elect according to the fore- 
 knowledge of God the Fa'ther, 
 through sanctification of the Spir'it, 
 unto 6-be'di-encet and sprinkling of 
 the blood of Je'gus Christ : Grace 
 unto you, and peace be multiplied. 
 
 3 Bles'sed he the God and Fa'ther 
 of our Lord Je'§us Christ, which, ac- 
 cording to his a-bCin dant mercy, hath 
 begotten us again' unto a lively hope, 
 by the resurrection of Je'§us Christ 
 from the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, 
 and undefded, and that fadeth not 
 away, regerVed in heaven for you, 
 
 5 Who are kept by the power of 
 God through faith unto salvation, 
 ready to be revealed in the last time : 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
 though now for a season (if need be,) 
 ye are in heaviness through manifold 
 temptations ; 
 
 7 That the trial of your faith, 
 being much more precious than of 
 gold that per'ish-eth, though it be 
 tried with fire, might be found unto 
 praise, and /lon'our, and glory, at the 
 appearing of Je'§us Christ : 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; 
 in whom, though now ye see him 
 not, yet belie'ving, ye rejoice with 
 joy unspeakable, and full of glory : 
 
 9 Recei'ving the end of your faith, 
 even the salvation oi your souls. 
 
 10 Of which salvation the proph- 
 ets have inquired, and searched dili- 
 gently, who proph'e-sied of the grace 
 that should covie unto you : 
 
 11 Search'ing what, or what man- 
 ner of time, the spirit of Christ which 
 was in them did signify, when it testifi- 
 ed before-hand the sufferings of Christ, 
 and the glory that should follow. 
 
 12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
 that not unto themselves, but unto us 
 
 * A'zhe-a. t b-hl'jl-ensc. 
 
 are now reported unto you, by them 
 that have preached the gos'pel unto 
 you, with the Holy G/iost sent down 
 from heaven : which things the angels 
 desire to look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird:j: up the loins 
 of your mind, be sober, and hope to 
 the end, for the grace that is to be 
 brought unto you at the revelation 
 of Je'§us Christ : 
 
 14 As 5-be'di-entll children, not 
 fashioning yourselves according to 
 the former lusts, in your ignorance : 
 
 15 But as he, which hath called 
 you, is holy, so be ye holy in all 
 manner of c6n-ver-sa'tz6n ; 
 
 16 Because it is written. Be ye 
 holy ; for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Fa'ther, 
 who, without respect' of persons, 
 judgetli according to every man^s 
 work, pass the time of your so'journ- 
 ing here in fear : 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things, a* silver and gold, from your 
 vain c6n-ver-sa'tz6n rccci'ved by tra- 
 dition from your fathers ; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot : 
 
 20 Who verily was f 6re-6r-dain'ed 
 before the foundation of the world, but 
 was manifest in these last times for 
 you : 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God 
 that raised him up from the dead, 
 and gave him glory ; that your faith 
 and hope might be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your 
 souls in obeying the truth through 
 the Spir'it, unto unfeigned love of 
 the brethren, *ee that ye love one 
 another with a pure heart fervently : 
 
 23 Being born again', not of cor- 
 ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
 by the word of God, which liveth 
 and abi'deth forever. 
 
 24 For all flesh is as grass, and 
 all the glory of man as the flower of 
 
 I gird. II b-hl'jl-lnt. 
 
Chap. 2, 3. 
 
 1 PE'TER. 
 
 263 
 
 grass. The grass withereth, and the 
 flower thereof falleth away : 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord en- 
 dureth forever. And this is the 
 word which by the gos'pel is preach- 
 ed unto you. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Mstdin from Jleshly lusts. 
 
 WHEREFORE, laying aside all 
 malice, and all guile,* and 
 hy-poc'ri-sief , and envies, and all evil 
 gpeskioie:?, 
 
 2 As new-born babes, desire the 
 sincere milk of the word, that ye may 
 grow thereby : 
 
 3 If so be ye have tast'ed that the 
 Lord is gracious : 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a liv- 
 ing stone, disallowed indeed of men, 
 but chosen of God, and prec'ioQs ;t 
 
 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
 built up a spiritual house, an holy 
 priest'hood, to offer up spiritual sac'- 
 ri-fi-9ef, ac'cep-ta-ble to God by 
 Je'fus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contain'ed in 
 the scripture. Behold, I lay in Si'on 
 a chief corner-stone, elect, precious ; 
 and he that belie'v 
 not be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you, there'fore, which be- 
 lieve, he is precious : but unto them 
 which be dis-o-be'di-ent, the stone 
 which the build'ers disallowed, the 
 same is made the head of the corner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rock of offenc*!', even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being dis-o- 
 be'di-ent : whereunto also they were 
 appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
 a royal priest'hood, an holy nation, 
 a peculiar people ; that ye should 
 shew forth the praises of him who 
 hath called you out of darkness into 
 his marvellous light : 
 
 10 Which in time past ifjcre not a 
 people, but are now the people- of 
 God : which had not obtain'ed mercy, 
 but now have obtain'ed mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech i/ow, 
 as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, which war against' 
 the soul; 
 
 12 Having your con-ver-sa'tion 
 ^,6n'est among the Qen'tlles ; that, 
 whereas they speak against' you as 
 *gy'ile. f prcsJi'tis. 
 
 evil-doers, they may, by your good 
 works, which they shall behold, glo- 
 rify God in the day of visitation. 
 
 13 Submit yourselves to every or- 
 dinance of man for the Lord's sake ; 
 whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 
 
 14 Or unto gov'er-norf, as unto 
 them that are sent by him for the 
 punishment of evil-doers, and for the 
 praise of them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that 
 with well-doing ye may put to si- 
 lence the ignorance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not using your 
 liberty for a cloak of ma-lic'ious-ness, 
 but as the servants of God. 
 
 17 iifon'oiir all men. Love the 
 brotherhood. Fear God. Hbn'ouT 
 the king. 
 
 18 Servants, be subject to your 
 masters with all fear, not only to the 
 good and gentle, but also to the 
 frd'ward. 
 
 19 For this is thank'worthy, if a 
 man for conscience tb'ioaxd God en- 
 dure grief, suffering t^rong'ful-ly. 
 
 20 For what glory is it^ if, when 
 ye be buffeted for your faults, ye 
 shall take it patiently f But if, when 
 ye do well, and suffer /or it^ ye take 
 it patiently ; this is ac'cep-ta-ble 
 with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were ye 
 called ; because Christ also suffered 
 for us, leaving us an ex-am'ple,:|: that 
 yc should follow his steps : 
 
 22 Who did no sin, neither was 
 guile found in his mouth : 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, re- 
 viled not again'; when he suflered,he 
 threatened not ; but committed him- 
 self io him that judge th righteously : 
 
 24 Who his own self bare our sins 
 in his own body on the tree, that we, 
 being dead to sins, should live unto 
 righteousness ; by whose stripes ve 
 were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going 
 astray; but are now returned unto the 
 Shep'/ierd and Bish'op of your souls. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 
 Duty of wives and hu§'hand§. 
 
 LIKEWISE, ye wives, he in sub- 
 jection to your own hu|'band| ; 
 that if any obey not the word, they 
 also may, without the word, be won 
 by the con-ver-sa'tion of the wives ; 
 
 \ cgz-am'pl. 
 
264 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste 
 c6n-ver-fea'tz6n coupled with fear : 
 
 3 Whose a-dorn'ing, let it riot he 
 that oufward c-d6rn'lng of plait'iug 
 the hair, and of wear'ing of gold, or 
 of putting on of apparel. 
 
 4 But let it he the hidden man of 
 the heart, in that which is not cor- 
 ruptible, even the ornament of a meek 
 and quiet spirit, which is in the sight 
 of God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner, in the 
 old time, the holy wom'en also, who 
 trusted in God, a-dorn'ed themselves, 
 being in subjection unto their own 
 hiis'bandf ; 
 
 6 Even as Sa'ra obeyed A'bra-ham, 
 calling him lord: Vvdiose daughters 
 ye are as long as ye do well, and are 
 not afraid' with any a-maze'ment. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye hu§'bandf, dwell 
 with them according to knowledge, 
 giving /lon'our unto the wife, as iinto 
 the weaker vessel, and as being /ieir§ 
 together of the grace of life ; that 
 your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, he ye all of one mind, 
 having compassion one of another : 
 l(Sve as brethren, he pitiful, he ^oiir - 
 te-oiis ;* 
 
 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
 railing for railing : but contrariwise, 
 blessing : knowing that ye are there- 
 unto called, that ye should inherit 
 a blessing. 
 
 10 For he that will love life, and 
 see good days, let him refrain his 
 tongue from evil, and his lips that 
 they speak no guile : 
 
 11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
 good ; let him seek peace, and en- 
 sue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
 over the righteous, and his ears are 
 open unto their prayers : but the 
 face of the Lord is against' them that 
 do evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm 
 you, if ye be followers of that which 
 is good? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for righ- 
 teousness' sake, happy arc ye : and 
 be not afraid' of their terror, neither 
 be troubled : 
 
 15 But sanc'ti-fyt the Lord God 
 in your hearts : and he ready always 
 to give an answer to every man that 
 
 * kur'tskl-us. t sbns'k'tt-f'i. 
 
 I 
 
 1 PETER. Chap. 4. 
 
 asketh you a reason of the hope that 
 is in you, vnM\ meekness and fear : 
 
 16 Having a good conscience: 
 that, whereas they speal?: evil of 
 you, as of evil-doers, they may be 
 a-sha'med that falsely accuse your 
 good con-ver-sa'tion in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of| 
 God be so, that ye suffer for well- 
 doing, than for evil-doing. 
 
 18 For Christ also hath once suf- 
 fered for sins, the just for the unjust, j^ 
 that he might bring us to God, being 
 put to death in the flesh, but quick- 
 ened by the Spir'it : 
 
 19 By v/hich also he went and, 
 preached unto the spirits in prison : 
 
 20 Which sometime were dis-6- 
 be'di-ent, when once the long-suf- 
 fering oi God v/aited in the days ofi 
 No'e, while the ark was a preparing, 
 wherein few, that is, eight souls, 
 were saved by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto everi 
 baptism, doth also now save us, (not 
 the putting away of the filth of the 
 flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
 science to'ward God) by the resur- 
 rection of Je'gus Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and 
 is on the right hand of God ; angels, 
 and authorities, and powers, beings 
 made subject unto him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of ceasing from sin. 
 
 TT^ORASMUCH then as Christ hath 
 
 Jt? suffered for us in the fiesh, arm 
 yourselves likewise with the same 
 mind : for he that hath suffered ia 
 the flesh hath ceased from sin ; 
 
 2 That he no longer should live the 
 rest oihis time in the flesh, to the 
 lusts of men, but to the will of God.- 
 
 3 For the time past of our life may 
 suf-f ige' us to have wrought the will 
 of the (7en'tlles, when we waZked 
 in las-civ'i-ous-ness, lusts, excess oJ 
 wine, revellings, banquetings, and 
 abominable idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange 
 that ye run not with them, to the same 
 excess of riot, speaking evil of you; 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him 
 that is ready to judge the. quick and 
 the dead. 
 
 6 For, for this cause was the gos- 
 pel preached also to them that are 
 
Chap. 5. 
 
 1 PETER. 
 
 265 
 
 dead, that they m'.-ht he judged 
 accoiiLlIng to men in the ilesh, but 
 live according to God in (he spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things is at 
 hand ; be ye there'fore sober, and 
 Watch unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fervent 
 charity among yourselves : for charitj' 
 shall cover the multitude of sins. 
 
 9 Use hospitality one to an6ther 
 without grudging. 
 
 10 As every man hath recei'ved 
 the gift, even so minister the same 
 one to another, as good steward^ of 
 the manifold grace of God. 
 
 1 1 If any man speak, let him speak 
 &3 the oracles of God; if any man 
 minister, let him do it^ as of the 
 a-bil'i-ty Mdiicli God glveth ; that 
 God m all things may be glorified 
 through Je'fus Christ ; to whom be 
 praise and iiouiinion forever and 
 ever. A'men'. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange 
 concer'nTng the fiery trial, which is 
 to try you, as though some strange 
 thing happened unto ycu -. 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
 are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; 
 that, when his glory shall be re- 
 vealed, ye may be glad also with 
 exceeding joy. 
 
 14 If ye be reproached for the 
 name of Christ, happy are ye ; for 
 the Spir'it of glory, and of God, 
 resteth upon you : on their part he 
 is evil spoken of; but on your part 
 he is glorified. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a 
 murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil- 
 doer, or <w a busy-body in other men's 
 matters. 
 
 16 Yet, if any man suffer as a 
 Christ'ian,* let him not be a-sha'- 
 med ; but let him glorify God on this 
 beha/f. 
 
 17 For the time is come^ that 
 judgment must begin at the house 
 of God ; and if ii first begin at us, 
 what shall the end be of them that 
 obey not the gos'pel of God ? 
 
 18 And if the righteous scarcely 
 be saved, where shall the ungodly 
 and the sinner appear ? 
 
 19 Wherefore, let them that suf- 
 fer according to the will of God, 
 commit the keeping" of their souls to 
 
 * KrUt'yun. 
 S3 
 
 him in v/ell-doing, as unto a faithful 
 Cre-a'tor. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 Let the younger obey^ and all be sober. 
 
 THE elders which are among you 
 I exhort, who am also an elder, 
 and a witness of the suff'erings of 
 ChrTst, and also a partaker of the 
 glory that shall be revealed : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God, which 
 is among you, taking the oversight 
 thereof^ notify constraint, but v/il 
 lingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
 ready mind ; 
 
 3 Neither as being lords over God's 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock: 
 
 4 And when the chief Shep'A-^rd 
 shall appear, ye shall receive a crown 
 of glory that fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
 yourselves unto the elder ; yea, all 
 of you be subject one to another, 
 and be cloth'ed with humility : for 
 God re§ist'eth the proud, and giveth 
 grace to the /ium'ble. 
 
 6 iifum'ble yourselves, there'fore, 
 under the mighty hand of God, that 
 he may exalt you in due time : 
 
 7 Cas'thig all your care upon him ; 
 for he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
 your adVer-sa-ry the devil, as a 
 roaring lion, waZketh about', seeking 
 whom he may devour ; 
 
 9 Whom refist' stead'fast in the 
 faith, knowing that the same af- 
 flictions are accomplished in your 
 brethren that are in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who 
 hath called us unto his eternal glory 
 by Christ Je'fus, after that ye have 
 sufiered a while, make you perfect, 
 stablish, strengthen, settle you : 
 
 11 To him be glory and dominion 
 forever and ever. A'men'. 
 
 12 By Syl-va'nus, a faithful brother 
 unto you, (as I suppose,) I have writ- 
 ten briefly, exhor'ting and testifying 
 that this is the true grace of God 
 wherein ye stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Bab'y-lon, 
 elected together with you^ salii'teth 
 you ; and so doth Mar'ciis my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with a 
 kiss of charity. Peace be with you 
 all that are in Christ Je'fiis. A'men'. 
 
H THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF PETER. 
 
 This second E-pis'tle of St. Pe'ter seems to have been written immediately before his 
 martyrdom, (vide chap. i. ver. 14,) in tlie year of our Lord sixty-seven. 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 
 Exhortation to several duties. 
 
 SI'MON PE'TER, a servant and 
 an apostle- of Je'§us Christ, to 
 them that have obtain'ed like prec- 
 ious faith vi^ith us, through the righ- 
 teousness of God, and our Sav'iour 
 Je'fus Chr"i3t : 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multiplied 
 unto you, through the knowledge of 
 God, and of Je'fiis our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his di-vine' power 
 hath given unto us all things that 
 pertain' unto life and godliness, 
 through the knowledge of him that 
 hath called us to glory and vir'tue.* 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us ex- 
 ceeding great and precious promises ; 
 that by these ye might be partakers 
 of the di-vine' nature, having e-sca'- 
 ped the corruption that is in the 
 world through lust. 
 
 5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
 gence, add to your faith, vir'tue ; 
 and to vir'tue, knowledge ; 
 
 6 And to knowledge, temperance ; 
 and to temperance, patience ; and to 
 patience, godliness ; 
 
 7 And to godliness, brotherly 
 kindness ; and to brotherly kind- 
 ness, charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, 
 and a-bound', they make i/ow, ilial 
 ye shall neither be barren nor un- 
 fruitful in the knowledge of our 
 Lord Je'fiis Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things 
 is blind, and cannot see afar off, and 
 hath forgotten that he was purged 
 from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, 
 g^ive diligence to make your calling 
 and election sure ; for if ye do these 
 things, ye shall never fall : 
 
 il For so an entrance shall be 
 ministered unto you a-bun'dant-ly, 
 into the everlas'ting kingdom of our 
 Lord and Sav'ioiir Je'§us Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be neg- 
 ligent to put you always in remem- 
 brance of these things, though ye 
 know them, and be established in 
 the present truth. 
 
 * vcr'lsha. 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long a3 
 I am in this tab'er-na-cle, to stir you 
 up, by putting yoic in remembrance ; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must put 
 oflf this my tab'er-na-cle, even as our 
 Lord Je'giis Christ hath shewed me. 
 
 15 Moreover, I will endeavour 
 that ye may be able, after my de- 
 cease, to have these things always 
 in remembrance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cun- 
 ningly-devised fables, when we made 
 known unto you the power and com • 
 ing of our Lord Je'§us Christ, but 
 were eye-witnesses of his maj'es-ty.t 
 
 17 For he recei'ved from God the 
 Fa'ther hbn'oixr and glory, when 
 there came such a voice to him from 
 the excellent glory. This is my 
 beloved Son, in whom I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came from 
 heaven we neard, when we were with 
 him in the Holy Moiint. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure word 
 of proph'e-cy ; whereunto ye do well 
 that ye take heed, as unto a light 
 that shi'neth in a dark place, until 
 the day dawn, and the day-star ari§e 
 in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no 
 proph'e-cy of the scripture is of any 
 private ui-ter-pre-ta'twn. 
 
 21 For the proph'e-cy came not 
 in old time by the will of man ; but 
 holy men of God spake as they were 
 moved by the H51y GAost. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 Heforelelleth them offiUse teachers. 
 
 BUT there were false prophets also 
 among the people, even as there 
 shall be false teachers among you, 
 who privily shall bring in damnable 
 her'e-sief, even denying the Lord 
 that bought them, and bring upon 
 themselves swift destruc'tion. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their 
 per-nTc'ious ways : by reason of 
 whom the way of truth shall be 
 evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through cov'et-oiis-ness shall 
 they with feigned words make mer'- 
 chan-dife of you : whose judgment 
 
 t WMd'jls-te. 
 
Chap. 3. 
 
 2 PE'TEll. 
 
 267 
 
 now of a long time lingereth not, and 
 their damnation slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the angels 
 that sinned, but cast them down to 
 hell, and delivered them into chains 
 of darkness, to be reger'ved unto 
 judgment ; 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, 
 but saved N5'e, the eighth person^ 
 a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
 ing in the flood upon the world of 
 the ungodly ; 
 
 6 And turning the cities of Sod'- 
 r\xa and Go-mor'rah into ashes, con- 
 demned them, with an overthrow, 
 making them an ensample unto those 
 that after should live ungodly ; 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
 with the filthy c6n-ver-sa'tt6n of the 
 wicked ; 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, in seeing and hearing, 
 vexed his righteous soul from day to 
 day with their unlawful deeds :) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to de- 
 liver the godly out of temptations, 
 aiad to reserve' the unjust unto the 
 day of judgment to be punished. 
 
 10 But chiefly them that waZk after 
 the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, 
 and despTfe' government. Presump- 
 
 i tuous art they^ self-willed, they are 
 I not afraid' to speak evil of dignities : 
 
 11 Whereas angels, which are 
 greater in power and might, bring 
 
 I not railing accusation against' them 
 I before the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute 
 ! beasts, made to be taken and de- 
 
 stroy'ed, speak evilof the things that 
 ' they understand not, and shall ut- 
 : terly per'ish in their own corrup- 
 ■ tion ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward of 
 unrighteousness, as they that count 
 it pleag'iire to riot in the day-time. 
 Spots they are and blemishes, sport- 
 ing themselves with their own de- 
 cei'vings while they feast with 
 you ; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of a-dul'ter-y, 
 and that cannot cease from sin : be- 
 guil'mg unstable souls : an heart they 
 have exercised with cov'et-oiis prac- 
 tices ; cursed children: 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right 
 way, and have gone astray, fol- 
 lowing the v;ay of Balaam, iht son 
 
 of Bo'sor, who loved the wages of 
 unrighteousness ; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for bis in- 
 iq'ui-ty : the dumb, ass, speaking 
 with man's voice, forbade' the mad- 
 ness of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are wells without wa- 
 ter, clouds that are carried with a 
 tempest ; to whom the mist of dark- 
 ness is re§er'ved forever. 
 
 18 For when they speak great 
 swelling words of vanity, they al- 
 lure through the lusts of the flesh, 
 through much wan'ton-ness, those 
 that were clean esca'ped from them 
 who live in error. 
 
 19 While they promise them lib- 
 erty, they themselves are the ser- 
 vants of corruption : for of whom a 
 man is overcome, of the same is he 
 brought in bon'dage. 
 
 20 For if, after they have esca'ped 
 the pollutions of the world, through 
 the knowledge of the Lord and Sav'- 
 ioiir Je'§us Christ, they are again' 
 entangled therein, and overcome^ 
 the latter end is worse with them 
 than the beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better for them 
 not to have known the way of righ- 
 teousness, than after they have 
 known lY, to turn from the holy 
 command'ment delivered unto them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them 
 according to the true proverb, The 
 dogM turned to his own vomit again' ; 
 and. The so.w that was wash'ed, to 
 her wal'low-ing in the mire. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 Of Christ coming to judgment. 
 
 THIS second epistle, bel6vd4, ! 
 now write unto you ; in })bth 
 which I stir up your pure minds ly 
 v/ay of remembrance ; 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of the 
 words which were spoken before by 
 the holy prophets, and of the com'- 
 mand'ment of us the apostles of the 
 Lord and Sav'ioiir : 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there 
 shall come in the last days scoffers, 
 waZk'ing after their own lusts, 
 
 4 And saying, Where is the prom- 
 ise of his coming? for since the fa- 
 thers fell asleep', all things continue^ 
 as they wire from the beginning of 
 
 , the creation. 
 
 j 5 For this they willingly are ig- 
 
norant of, that by the word of God 
 the heavens wer« of old, and the 
 earth standing out of the water, and 
 in the water: 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then 
 was, being overflowed with water, 
 per'ish-ed: 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, 
 which are now, by the same word 
 are kept in store, re§er'ved unto fire, 
 against' the day of judgment and 
 perdit'ion of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of 
 this one thing, that one day is with 
 the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
 thousand years as one day. 
 
 9 The Lord is not slack concer'- 
 ning his promise, as some men count 
 slackness ; but is long-suffering to 
 us'ward, not willing that any should 
 per'ish, but that all should come to 
 repen^^ance. 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord will 
 come as a thief in the night ; in the 
 which the heavens shall pass away 
 with a great noise, and the elements 
 shall melt with fervent heat, the 
 earth also, and the works that are 
 therein, shall be burnt up. 
 
 11 Seeing ihenthfit all these things 
 shall be dissolved, what manner of 
 persons ought ye to be in all holy 
 con-ver-sa'tion and godliness, 
 
 12 Lookinor for and hastinir unto 
 
 1 JOi/N. Chap. U 
 
 the coming of the day of God, where- 
 in the heavens being on fire shaJl 
 be dissolved, and the elements shall 
 melt with fervent heat ? 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to 
 his promise, look for new heavens 
 and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefor'?, beloved, seeing that 
 ye look for such things, be diligent 
 that ye may be found of him in 
 peace, without spot, and blameless : 
 
 15 And account that the long- 
 suffering of our Lord is salvation ; 
 even as our beloved brother Paul 
 also, according to the wisdom given 
 unto him, hath written unto you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, speak- 
 ing in them of tliese things ; in which 
 are some things hard to be understood, 
 which they that are linlear'ned and 
 unstable, u-rest, as they do also the 
 
 struc'tion. 
 
 17 Ye there'fore, beloved, seeing 
 ye know these things before, beware 
 lest ye also, being led away with the 
 error of the wicked, fall from your 
 own stead'fast-ness : 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of our Lord and Sav'iour 
 Je'fus Christ. To him be glory, both 
 now and forever. A'men'. 
 
 IT THE FIRST E-PIS'TLE GEN'ER-AL OF JO^N. 
 
 This E-pis'tle is belie'ved to have been written about the year of our Lcrd ninety-one. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Person of Christ described. 
 
 THAT which was from the begin- 
 ning, which we have htard, 
 which we have seen with our eyes, 
 which we have looked upon, and our 
 hands have handled, of the Word 
 of life; 
 
 2 (For the life was manifested, and 
 we have seen t7, and bear witness, 
 and shew* unto you that eternal 
 Life which was with the Fa'ther, 
 and was manifested unto us ;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and 
 heard, declare we unto you, that ye 
 also may have fellowship with us: 
 and truly our fellowship is with 
 
 * sho. 
 
 the Fa'ther, and with his Son Je'§Ds 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto 
 you, that your joy may be full. 
 
 5 This then is the message v/hich 
 we have heard of him, and declare 
 unto you, that God is light, and in 
 him is no darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellow- 
 ship with him, and waZk in darkness, 
 we lie, and do not the truth ; 
 
 7 But if we waZk in the light, as 
 he is in the light, we have fellowship 
 one with another ; and the blood of 
 Je'§us Christ bis Son cleanseth us 
 from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say thrit we have no sin. 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 1 JOHN. 
 
 269 
 
 we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
 is not in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he is faith- 
 ful and just to forg-ive us our sins, and 
 to cleanse us from all unris^hteousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not 
 sinned, we make him a liar, and his 
 word is not in us. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 To beware of seducers. 
 
 MY little children, these thing^s 
 write I unto you, that ye sin 
 not. And if any man sin, we have 
 an Id'vo-cate with the Fa'ther, Je'fiis 
 Christ, the righ'te-ous :* 
 
 '2 And he is the pro-pit-i-a'tiont for 
 our sins ; and not for ours only, but 
 also for the sins of the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that 
 we know him, if we keep his com- 
 mand'ments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and 
 keepeth not his command'ments, is 
 a liar, and the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, 
 in him verily is the love of God per'- 
 fected : hereby know we that we 
 are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith, he abi'deth in 
 him, ought himself also so to waZk 
 even as he waZked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
 raand'ment unto you, but an old 
 command'ment which ye had from 
 the beginning. The old command'- 
 ment is the word which ye have 
 heard from the beginning. 
 
 8 Again', a new command'ment I 
 v/rite unto you, which thing is tiue 
 in him, and in you ; because the 
 darkness is past, and the true light 
 now shi'neth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, 
 and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
 ness even until now- 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother 
 abi'deth in the light, and there is 
 none occasion of stumbling in him : 
 
 1 1 But he that hateth his brother 
 5s in darkness, and waik'eth in dark- 
 ness, and knoweth not whither he 
 goeth, because that darkness hath 
 blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little chil- 
 dren, because your sins are forgiven 
 you for his name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, be- 
 
 * n'tshE-us. t prd-pl -^-^-a'shun. 
 23* 
 
 cause ye have known him that is 
 from the beginning. I write unto 
 you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. I write 
 unto you, little children, because ye 
 have known the Fa'ther. 
 
 14 I have written unto you, fa- 
 thers, because ye have known him 
 Ihat is from the beginning. I have 
 written unto you, young men, be- 
 cause ye are strong, and the word 
 of God abi'deth in you, and ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, neither 
 the things (hat are in the world. If 
 any man love the world, the love of 
 the Fa'ther is not in him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, the 
 lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
 eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
 the Fa'ther, but is of the world. 
 
 17 And the world passeth away, 
 and the lust thereof: but he that do- 
 eth the will of God abi'deth forever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last 
 time ; and as ye have heard that 
 antichrist shall come, even now are 
 there many antichrists ; whereby we 
 know that it is the last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, but 
 they were not of us ; for if they had 
 been of us, they would no doubt 
 have continued with us ; but they 
 went out^ that they might be made 
 manifest that they were not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction from the 
 Holy One, and ye know all thmgs. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you, 
 because ye know not the truth ; but 
 because ye know it, and that no lie 
 is of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar, but he that de^ 
 nieth that Je'fus is the Christ ? He 
 is anticlxrist that denieth the Fa'ther 
 and the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 
 the same hath not the Fa'ther : [but 
 he thai acknowledgeth the Son, hath 
 the Fa'ther aUoJ] 
 
 24 Let that there'f ore abide in 
 you, which ye have heard from the 
 beginning. If that which ye have 
 heard from the beginning shall re- 
 main in you, ye also shall continue 
 in the Son, and in the Fa'ther. 
 
 25 And this is the promise that he 
 hath promised us, even eternal life. 
 
270 
 
 i JOiiK. 
 
 Chap. 3, 4. 
 
 26 These things have i written 
 unto you concer'mng them that se- 
 duce you. 
 
 27 But the a-nom'ting, which ye 
 have received of him, abi'deth in 
 you ; and ye need not that any man 
 teach you : but as the same a-noin'- 
 ting teacheth you of all thing.?, and is 
 truth, and is no lie, and even as it 
 hath taught you,ye shall abide in him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide 
 in him ; that v/heu he shall appear, 
 we may have confidence, and not be 
 a-sha'med before him at his coming. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, 
 ye know that every one that doeth 
 righteousness is born of him. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Gocfs singular love to ii^'. 
 
 BEHOLD, v/hat manner of love 
 the Fa'ther hath bestowed upon 
 us, that we should be called the sons 
 of God! therefore the world know- 
 eth us not, because it knew him not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of 
 God ; and it doth not yet appear 
 what we shall be : but we know that, 
 when he shall appear, we shall be 
 like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this 
 hope in him purifieth himself, even 
 as he is pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin, trans- 
 gresseth also the law : for sin is the 
 transgression of the law. 
 
 5 And ye know that he was mani- 
 fested to take away our sins ; and in 
 him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abi'deth in him, sin- 
 neth not: whosoever sinneth, hath 
 not seen him, neither known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive 
 you t he tha.t doeth righteousness is 
 righteous, even as he is righteous : 
 
 8 He that committeth sin is of the 
 devil ; for the devil sinneth from the 
 beginning. For this purpose the Son 
 of God was manifested, mat he might 
 destroy' the v/orks of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is born of God doth 
 not commit sin ; for his seed remain'- 
 eth in him ; and he cannot sin, be- 
 cause he is born of God. 
 
 10 In this, the children of God are 
 manifest, and the children of the 
 devil : whosoever doeth not righ- 
 teousness is not of God, neither he 
 that loveth not his brother. 
 
 1 1 For this is the message that ye 
 heard from the beginning, that we 
 should love one another. 
 
 12 Not as Cain, ivho was of that 
 wicked one, and slew his brother. 
 
 And v/herefore slew he hii 
 
 Be- 
 
 cause his ov/n v/crks were evil, and 
 his brother's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, my bretiiren, if 
 the v/orld hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we 
 love the brethren. He that loveth 
 not Jiis brother abi'deth in death, 
 
 15 Whosoever hateth his brother 
 is a murderer : . and ye know that no 
 murderer hath eternal life abi'ding 
 in him. 
 
 16 Hereby perceive' we the love 
 of God^ because he laid down his 
 life for us : and we ought to lay 
 down our lives for the brethren. 
 
 17 But whoso hath this world's 
 good, and seeth his brother have 
 need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
 compassion from him, how dwelleth 
 the love of God in him ? 
 
 ^ 18 My httle children, let us not 
 love in word, neither in tongue ; but 
 in deed, and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby we knov/ that we 
 are of the truth, and §hall assure our 
 hearts before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, 
 God is greater than our heart, and 
 knoweth ail things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn 
 us net, then have we confidence 16'- 
 wa-rd God. 
 
 22 And what'so-ev-er we ask, we 
 receive of him, because we keep his 
 comniand'ments, and do those things 
 that are pleasing- in his sight. 
 
 ^ 23 And this is his command'ment, 
 That we should believe on the name 
 of his Son Je'sus Chrict, and love one 
 another, as he gave us command'ment. 
 £4 And he that ke'epeth his com- 
 mand'ments dwelleth in him, and he 
 in hiin : and hereby we know that he 
 abi'deth in us, by the Splr'it which 
 he hath given us. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Exhortation to brotherly love. 
 
 BELOVED, believe not every 
 spirit, but try the spirits, whether 
 they are of God ; because many false 
 prophets are gent out into the world. 
 
Ckap. 5. 1 JOiiN. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spir'it of 
 God : Every spirit that confesseth 
 that Je'§us Christ is come in the 
 flesh, is cf God : 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth 
 not that j[e'§us Christ is come in the 
 ilosh, is not of God : and this is that 
 spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have 
 heard that it should come, and even 
 now ah-eady is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, 
 and have overcome them; because 
 greater is he that is in you, than he 
 that is in the world. 
 
 5 They are of the world ; there'- 
 fore speak they of the world, and 
 the world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that knoweth 
 God, heareth us; he that is not of 
 God, heareth not us. Hereby know 
 ■vve the Spir'it of truth, and the spirit 
 of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one anoth- 
 er : for love is of God ; and every 
 one that loveth, is born of God, and 
 knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, knoAveth 
 not God : for God is love. 
 
 9 In this was manifested the love 
 cf God to'M'ard us, because, that 
 God sent his only begotten Son 
 into the world, that we might live 
 through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we 
 loved God, but that he loved us, 
 and sent his Son to be the propitia- 
 tion for our sins. 
 
 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
 we ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No man hath seen God at 
 any time. If we love one another, 
 God dwelieth in us, and his 16ve is 
 perfected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we dwell 
 in him, and he in us, because he 
 hath given us of his Spir'it. 
 
 14 And v/e have seen, and do 
 testify, that the Fa'ther sent the 
 Son io be the Sav'iciir of the world. 
 
 16 Whosoever shall confess that 
 Je'gus is the Son of God, God dweli- 
 eth in him, and he in God. 
 
 16 And v/e have known andbelie'ved 
 the love that God hath to us. God 
 is love, and he th'dt dwelieth in love, 
 dwelieth in God, and God in him^ 
 
 17 Herein is our love made per- 
 fect, that we may have boldness in 
 
 271 
 
 the day of judgment ; because as he 
 is, so are we in this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love : bat 
 perfect love cas'teth out fear : be- 
 cause fear hath torment. He that 
 feareth, is not made perfect in love. 
 
 19 We love him, because he first 
 loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and 
 hateth his brother, he is a liar ; for 
 he that loveth not his brother Avhoni 
 he hath seen, hov/ can he love God 
 whom he hath not seen ? 
 
 21 And this command'ment have 
 we from him., That he who loveth 
 God, love his brother also. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 He that Uveth God, loveth the chil- 
 dren of God. 
 WHOSOEVER belieVeth that 
 Je'fus Is the Christ, is born 
 of God : and every one that loveth 
 him that begat, loveth him also that 
 is begotten of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that w^e love 
 the children of God, when we love 
 God, and keep his command'ments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that 
 we keep his command'ments : and 
 his command'ments arc not griev'cus- 
 
 4 For what'so-ev-er is born of God 
 overcometh the world ; and this is 
 the vic'tor-y that overcometh the 
 world, eren our faith, 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh the 
 world, but he that belie'veth that 
 Je'sus is the Son of G od ? 
 
 6 This is he that came by water 
 and blood, even Je'fus Christ ; not by 
 water only, but by water and blood, 
 and it is the Spir'it that bear'eth wit- 
 ness, because the Spir'it is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear 
 rec'ord in heaven, the Fa'ther, tho 
 Word, and the Holy Ghost: and 
 these three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear 
 witness in earth, the spirit, and the 
 water, and the blood; and these 
 three agree' in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of 
 men, the witness of God is greater : 
 for this is the witness of God, which 
 he hath testified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that belie'veth on the Son 
 of God, hath the witness in himself? 
 he thatbehe'veth not God, hath made 
 him a liar ; because he belie'veth 
 
27?. 
 
 2 JOHN. 
 
 not the rec'ord that God gave of 
 his Son. 
 
 11 And this is the rec'ord, that 
 God hath given to us eternal life ; 
 and this life is in his Son. 
 
 12 He that hath the Son hath 
 life ; and he that hath not the Son 
 of God hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the 
 Son of God ; that ye may know that 
 ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
 believe on the name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence that 
 we have in him, that If we ask 
 any thing according to his will, he 
 heareth us : 
 
 15 And if we know that he hear 
 us, what's6-ev-er we ask, we know 
 that we have the petitions that we 
 desired of him. 
 
 16 If any man see his brother sin 
 a sin ivhich is not unto death, he . 
 
 shall ask, and he shall give him hfe 
 for them tnat sin not unto death. 
 There is a sin unto death : I do not 
 say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 1 7 All unrighteousness is sin : and 
 there is a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is 
 born of God sinneth not : but he 
 that is begotten of God keepeth 
 himself, and that wicked one toi^ich'- 
 eth him not. 
 
 19 ,And we know that we are of 
 God, and tlie whole world lieth in 
 wickedness. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath given us an 
 understanding, that we may know 
 him that is true ; and we are in him 
 that is true, even in his Son Je'§us 
 Christ. This is the true God, and 
 eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep yourselves 
 from idols. A'men'. 
 
 IF THE SECOND E-PIS'TLE OF JOHN. 
 
 This E-pis^tle, as the former, is belie'ved to have been written about the year of our 
 Lord ninety-one. 
 
 ^n exhortation to Chrlst'idn love. 
 
 THE elder unto the elect lady and 
 her children, whom I love in the 
 truth ; and not I only, but also all 
 they that have known the truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which 
 dwelleth in us, and shall be with us 
 forever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Fa'ther, and 
 from the Lord Je'fus Christ, the Son 
 of the Fa'ther, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found 
 of thy children walking in truth, as 
 we have recei'ved a command'ment 
 from the Fa'ther. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
 not as though I wrote a new com- 
 mand'ment unto thee, but that which 
 we had from the beginning. That we 
 love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we waZk 
 after his command'ments. This is 
 the command'ment, That as ye have 
 heard from the beginning, ye should 
 waZk in it. 
 
 7 For many decei'vers are entered 
 into the world, who confess not that 
 Je'fus Christ is come in the flesh. 
 This is a decei'ver, and an antichrist. 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that we 
 16§e not those things which we have 
 wrought, but that we receive a full 
 reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth and 
 a-bi'deth not in the doc' trine of Christ, 
 hath not God : he that a-bi'deth iu 
 the doc/trine of Christ, he hath both 
 the Fa'ther and the Son. 
 
 10 If there come any unto you, 
 and bring not this doc'trlnc, receive 
 him not into your house, netther bid 
 him God speed : 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him God 
 speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write 
 unto you, 1 would not write with 
 paper and ink : but I trust to come 
 unto you, and speak face to face, 
 that our joy may be full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect sister 
 greet thee. A'men'. 
 
IT THE TPIIRD E-PIS'TLE OF JO//N. 
 
 This E-pis'tle, as the two preceding, is belie'ved to have been written about the year 
 of our Lord ninety-one. 
 The piety of Ga'i-us commcn'ded. 
 
 THE elder unto the well beloved 
 Ga'i-us, whom I love in the truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I wish above all thing-s 
 that thou mayst prosper and be in 
 health, even as thy soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For i rejoiced greatly when the 
 brethren came, and testified of the 
 truth 
 waikest in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no g^reater joy than to 
 hear that my children waZk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
 what's5-ev-er thou doest to the breth'- 
 ren, and to strangers : 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of thy 
 charity before the church ; whom if 
 thou bring forVard on their journey, 
 after a godly sort, thou shalt do well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's sake 
 they went forth, taking nothing of 
 the Qen'tlles. 
 
 8 We, there'f ore, ought to receive 
 such, that we might be fellow -help- 
 ers to the truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church : but 
 
 Di-6t're-phef, who loveth to have 
 the pre-eminence among them, ve- 
 cei'veth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore if I come, I will re- 
 member his deeds which he docth, 
 pra/ting against' us with malicious 
 words : and not content therewith, 
 neither doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and forbiddeth them that 
 would, and eas'teth than out of the 
 churck. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow not that which 
 is evil, but that which is good. Ha^ 
 that doeth good is of God ; but he 
 that doeth evil hatli not seen God. 
 
 12 De-me'tri-iis hath good report 
 of all men^ and of the truth itself; 
 yea, and we also bear rec'ord ; and 
 ye know that our rec'ord is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write, but 
 I will not with ink and pen write 
 unto thee : 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see 
 thee, and we shall speak face to face. 
 Peace be to thee. Ow friends salute 
 thee. Greet the friends by name. 
 
 IF THE GEN'ER-AL E-PIS'TLE OF JUDE. 
 
 -pis'tle is supposed to have been written about the year of our Lord sixty-six. 
 ude, Ju'das, or Leb-be'us, siyrnamed Thad-de'us, the author of it, is belie'ved 
 
 This E-p 
 
 St. Jude, Ju'das, or Leb-be'us, siyrnamed Thad-de'us, the author of it, is belie'ved 
 to have propagated the gospel in Syr'i-a, Ar-rae'ni-a, Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, A-ra'bi-a, 
 and Lyb'i-a. Some liistorians say be suflered martyrdom in Per'si-a; others, that 
 he died peaceably in Lyb'i-a. 
 
 Of constancy in the faith. 
 
 JUDE, the servant of Je'§us Christ, 
 "and brother of James, to them 
 that are sanctified by Ged the Fa'- 
 ther, and preferv'ed in Je'§us Christ, 
 and called ; 
 
 -2 Mercy unto you, and peace, 
 and love, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 
 gence to write unto you of the com- 
 mon salvation, it was needful for mi 
 to write unto you, and exhort jyow, 
 that ye should ear'nest-ly contend for 
 the faith which was once delivered 
 unto the saints. 
 
 4 For there are cer'ta,in men crept 
 in unawares, who were before of 
 old ordain'ed to this coudemnation ; 
 
 ungodly men, turning the grace of 
 our God into las-civ'i-oiis-ness, aild 
 denying the only Lord God, and 
 our Lord Je'sus Christ. 
 
 5 I will there'fore put you in re- 
 membrance, though ye once knew 
 this, how that the Lord, haviv^ 
 saved the people out of the land of 
 E'fj])t^ after-ward destroy'ed them 
 that belie'ved not. 
 
 6 And the angels which kept not 
 their first e-state', but left their own 
 habitation, he hath re^er'ved in ever- 
 las'ting chains under darkness, unto 
 the judgment of the great day. . 
 
 7 Even as Sod'om and Go-mor'rah, 
 and the cities about' them, in like 
 manner ^ivin^ themselves over to 
 
274 
 
 RE\'ELA'TION. 
 
 Chap. I, 
 
 fornication, and going after strange 
 flesh, are set forth for an example, 
 suffering th e venge ance of eternal fire . 
 
 8 Likewise also these Jilthy dream- 
 ers defile the flesh, despite' dominion, 
 and speak evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet Mi'cha-el the archan'|el, 
 when contending with the devil, (he 
 disputed about' the body of Mo'ges,) 
 durst not bring against' him a rail- 
 ing accusation, but said. The Lord 
 lebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak^evil of those 
 things which they know not : but 
 what they know naturally, as brute 
 beasts, in those things they corrupt 
 themselves. 
 
 1 1 Wo unto them ! for they have 
 gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
 greedily after the error of Balaam, 
 for reward, and per'ish-ed in the 
 gainsaying of Co're. 
 
 12 These are spots in your feasts 
 of charity, when they feast with you, 
 feeding themselves without fear : 
 clouds they are without water, car- 
 ried about' of winds ; trees, whose 
 fruit withereth, without fruit, twice 
 dead, plucked up by the roots ; 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, 
 foaming out their own shame : wan'- 
 der-ing stars, to whom is refer'ved 
 the blackness of darkness forever. 
 
 14 And E'noch also, the seventh 
 from Ad'am, proph'e-sied of these, 
 saying, Behold, the Lord cometh 
 with ten thousand of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, 
 and to convince all that are ungodly 
 among them, of all their ungodly 
 
 deeds which they have ungodly com- 
 mitted, and of all their hard speeches, 
 which ungodly sinners have spoken 
 against' him. 
 
 16 These are rriurmurers, com 
 plainers, waZk'ing after their own 
 lusts ; and their mouth speaketh 
 great swelling words^ having men's 
 persons in admiration, because of 
 ad-van'tage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye the 
 words which v/ere spoken before of 
 the apostles of oui Lord Je'fus Christ : 
 
 18 How that they told you, there 
 should be mockers in the last time, 
 who should waZk after their own 
 ungodly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who separate 
 themselves, sensual, having not the 
 Spir'it. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building up 
 yourselves on yoUi* most holy faith, 
 praying in the H51y G/i5st, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love 
 of God, looking for the mercy of our 
 Lord Je'giis Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 22 A'"d of some have compassion, 
 making a difierence : 
 
 23 And others save with fear, 
 pulling them out of the fire ; hating 
 even the garment spotted by the 
 flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto him that is able to 
 keep you from falling, and to pre- 
 sent you faultless before the presence 
 of his glory, with exceeding joy, 
 
 25 To the only wise God our 
 Sav'iour, be glory and maj'es-ty,* 
 dominion and power, both now and 
 ever. A'men'. 
 
 THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN THE Dl-VINE'. 
 
 This book was written by St. John the apostle and evangelist, here also styled the 
 Di-vine', while a prisoner in the island of Pat'mos, about the year of our Lord 
 ninety-six. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 7%.e power and mafes-ty'* of Christ. 
 
 THE Revela'tion of Je'fus Christ, 
 which God gave unto him, to 
 shew unto his servants things Avhich 
 must shortly come to pass ; and he 
 sent and signified it by his angel 
 unto his servant J6/in : 
 
 2 Who bare rec'ord of the word 
 of God, and of the tes'ti-mon-y of 
 
 * mad'jcs-le. 
 
 Je'§us Christ, and of all things that 
 he saw. 
 
 3 Bles'sed is he that read'eth, and 
 they that hear the words of this 
 proph'e-cy, and keep those things 
 which are written therein ; for the 
 time is at hand. 
 
 4 T OHN^ to the seven churches 
 fj which are in Af i-a :t Grace 
 
 be unto you, and peace, from him 
 
 t A'she-a, 
 
Chap. 2. 
 
 REVELA'TION. 
 
 275 
 
 which is, and v/hich v/as, and which 
 is to come : and from the seven spirits 
 which arc before his throne ; 
 
 5 And from Je'§us Christ, 'who is 
 the faithfid witness, and the first 
 ■beg;otten of the dead, and the prince 
 of the king-s of the earth : Unto him 
 that loved us, and wash'ed us from 
 our sins in his own blood, 
 
 6 And hath made its kings and 
 priests unto God and his Fa'ther : 
 to him he glory and dominion for- 
 ever and ever. A'men'. 
 
 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; 
 and every eye shall see him, and 
 they aUo which pier'ced him : and 
 all kindreds of the earth shall wail 
 because of him. Even so, A'men'. 
 
 8 I am Al'pha and 0-me'ga, the 
 beginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord, which is, and which was, and 
 which is to come, the Al-mTgh'ty. 
 
 9 I J6/in, who also am your brother, 
 and companion in tribulation, and in 
 the king'dom and patience of Je'§us 
 ChrTst, was in the i^le that is called 
 Pat'mos, for the word of God, and 
 for the tes'ti-mon-y of Je'§us ChrTst. 
 
 10 I was in the Spir'it on the 
 Lord's day, and heard behind me a 
 great voice as of a trumpet, 
 
 1 1 Saying-, I am Al'pha and 0-me'- 
 ga, the first and the last : and, What 
 thou seest, write in a book, and send 
 it unto the seven churches which are 
 in A'§i-a ; unto Eph'e-sus, and unto 
 Smyr'na,* and unto Per'ga-mos, and 
 unto Thy-a-tl'ra, and unto Sar'dTs, 
 and unto Phil-a-del'phi-a, and unto 
 La-6d-i-ce'a. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice 
 that spake with me. And, being 
 
 :< 
 
 sticks 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven 
 candlesticks, one like unto the Son 
 of Man, cloth'ed with a garment 
 down to the foot, and girtt about' 
 the paps with a golden gir'dle.:{: 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were 
 white like wool, as white as snow ; 
 and his eyes were as a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, 
 as if they burned in a furnace ; and 
 his voice as the sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand 
 seven stars ; and out of his mouth 
 
 * Smer'na. t gert. X S'^f'^^- 
 
 went a sharp two-edged sword ; and 
 his countenance was as the sun shV- 
 neth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
 his feet as dead : and he laid his right 
 hand upon me, saying unto me, P'ear 
 not : I am the first and the last : 
 
 18 I amYve that liveth, and was 
 dead ; and_, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, A'men'; and have the keys 
 of hell, and of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou hast 
 seen, and the things which arc, and 
 the things which shall be hereafter ; 
 
 20 The mys'te-ry of the seven stars, 
 which thou sawest in my right hand, 
 and the seven golden candlesticks. 
 The seven stars are the angels of the 
 seven churches ; and the seven can- 
 dlesticks, which thou sawest, are the 
 seven churches. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 What is to be wrillen to the angels. 
 
 UNTO the angel of the church of 
 Eph'e-sus write ; These things 
 saith he that holdeth the seven stars 
 in his right hand, who waZketh in 
 the midst of the seven golden can- 
 dlesticks ; 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy la- 
 bour, and thy patience, and how 
 thou canst not bear them which are 
 evil ; and thou hast tried them which 
 say they are apostles, and are not, 
 and hast found them liars : 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast pa- 
 tience, and for my name's sake hast 
 laboured, and hast not fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless 1 have some'what 
 against' thee, because thou hast left 
 thy first love. 
 
 5 Remember, there'fore, from 
 whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
 and do the first works : or else I will 
 come unto thee quickly, and will 
 remove thy candlestick out of his 
 place, except thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou 
 hatest the deeds of the Nic-6-la'i- 
 tanf , which I also hate. 
 
 7 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spir'it saith unto the 
 churches ; To him that overcometh 
 will I give to eat of the tree of life, 
 which is in the midst of the paradise 
 of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church 
 
276 REVELATION 
 
 in Smyr'na write ; These things saith 
 the first and the last, which was 
 dead, and is alive ; 
 
 9 1 know thy works, and tribula- 
 tion, and poverty, (but thou art rich,) 
 and / know the blas'phe-my of them 
 which say they are Jews, and are not, 
 but (ire the syn'agogue of Sa'tan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those thing-s which 
 thou shalt sufier: behold, the devil 
 shall cast some of you into prison, 
 that ye may be tried ; and ye shall 
 have tribulation ten days. Be thou 
 
 Chap. 3 
 
 faithful unto death, and I will give 
 thee a crown of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spir'it saith unto the 
 churches ; He thatovercometh, shall 
 not be hurt of the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church 
 in Per'ga-mos write : These things 
 saith he which hath the sharp sjford 
 with two edges ; 
 
 13 I know thy works, and where 
 thou dwellest, even where Sa'tan's 
 seat is : and thou boldest fast my 
 name, and hast not denied my faith, 
 even in those days v/herein An'ti-pas 
 was my faithful mar'tf r, who was slain 
 among you, where Sa'tan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against' 
 thee, because thou hast there them 
 that hold the doc'trine of Ba'laam, 
 who taught Ba'lak to cast a stum- 
 bling-block before the children of Is'- 
 ra-el, to eat things sac'ri-fl-^ed unto 
 idols, and to commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that 
 hold the doc'trine of the Nic-6-la'i- 
 tanf , which thing I hate. 
 
 16 Repent ; or else I will come un- 
 to thee quickly, and will fight against' 
 them with the s?i-6rd of my mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spir'it saith unto the 
 churches ; To him that overcometh 
 will I give to eat of the hidden 
 man'na, and will give him a white 
 stone, and in the stone a new name 
 written, which no man knoweth, 
 saving he that recei'veth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the 
 church in Thy-a-ti'ra write : These 
 things saith the Son of God, who 
 hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, 
 and his feet are like fine brass : 
 
 19 1 know thy works, and charity, 
 and ser'vlce, and faith, and *hy ^.a- 
 
 tience, and thy works, and the last 
 to he more than the first : 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few 
 things against' thee, because thou 
 sufferest that wom'an Jez'a-bel,- which 
 calleth herself a prophetess, to teach 
 and to seduce my servants to commit 
 fornication, and to eat things sac'ri- 
 fi-^ed unto idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her space to repent of 
 her fornication ; and she repented not. 
 
 22 Behold, I wjll cast her into a 
 bed, and them that commit a-diil- 
 ter-y with her into great tribulation, 
 except they repent of their deeds. 
 
 23 And I will kill her children with 
 death ; and all the churches shall 
 know that I am he which searcheth 
 the reins and hearts : and I will give 
 unto every one of you, according to 
 your works- 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto 
 the rest in Thy-a-tl'ra, (as many as 
 have not this doc'trine, and which 
 have not known the depths of Sa'tan, 
 as they speak,) I v/ill put upon you 
 none other burden ; 
 
 25 But that which ye have Already .^ 
 hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and 
 keepeth my works unto the end,to him 
 will I give power over the nations : 
 
 27 (And he shall rule them with a 
 rod of iron ; as the vessels of a pot- 
 ter, shall they be broken to shivers ;) 
 even as I recei'ved of my Fa'ther. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morn- 
 ing star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spir'it saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 eih at thi 
 knockelh. 
 
 AND unto the angel of the church 
 in Sar'dis write ; These things 
 saith he that hath the seven Spir'its 
 of God, and the seven stars : I know 
 thy works, that thou hast a name, 
 that thou livest, and art dead. 
 
 2 Be watch'ful, and strengthen the 
 things which remain', that are ready 
 to die : for I have not found thy 
 works perfect before God. 
 
 3 Remember, there'f 5re, how thou 
 hast recei'ved, and heard, and hold 
 fast, and repent. If there'fore thou 
 shalt not watch, I will come on thee 
 
Chap. 4. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 g7T 
 
 as a thief, and thou shalt not know 
 what hour ! will come upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even in 
 Sar'dis which have not defiled their 
 garments ; and they shall waZk with 
 me in white : for they are worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same 
 shall be cloth'ed in white raiment : 
 and I will not blot out his name out 
 of the book of life, but I will confess 
 his name before my Farther, and be- 
 fore his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spir'it sSiith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church in 
 Phil-a-del'phi-a write ; These things 
 saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
 he that hath the key of DaVid, he 
 that openeth, and no man shutteth ; 
 and shutteth, and no man openeth ; 
 
 8 I know thy works: behold, I 
 have set before thee an open door, 
 and no man can shut it ; for thou hast 
 a little strength, and hast kept my 
 word, and hast not denied my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will make them of the 
 syn'agogue of Sa'tan, which say they 
 are Jews, and are not, but do lie; 
 behold, I will make them to come 
 and wor'ship before thy feet, and to 
 know that I have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word 
 of my patience, I also will keep thee 
 from the hour of temptation, which 
 shall come upon all the world, to try 
 them that dwell upon the earth. 
 
 11 Behold, I come quickly : hold 
 that fast which thou hast, that no 
 man take thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will I 
 make a pillar in the temple of my 
 God, and he shall go no more out: 
 and I will write upon him the name 
 of my God, and the name of the city 
 of my God, which is new Je-rA sa-lem, 
 which Cometh down out of heaven 
 from my God : and Iioill write upon 
 him my new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the SpTr'it saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the 
 church of the La-6d-i-ce'anf , write ; 
 These things saith the A'men', the 
 faithful and true Wit'ness, the begin- 
 ning of the creation of God ; • 
 
 15 I know thy vrorks, that thou 
 
 24 
 
 art neither cold nor hot: I would 
 thou wert cold or hot. 
 
 16 So then, because thou art luke- 
 warm, and neither cold nor hot: I 
 will spue thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest I am rich, 
 and increased with goods, and have 
 need of nothing ; and knowest not 
 that thou art wretched, and misera- 
 ble, and poor, and blind, and naked : 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy of me 
 gold tried in the fire, that thou mayst 
 be rich ; and Avhite raiment, that 
 thou mayst be cloth'ed, and that the 
 shame of thy nakedness do not ap- 
 pear ; and a-nolnt' thine eyes with 
 eye'saZve, that thou mayst see. 
 
 19 As many as I love, I rebuke 
 and chasten : be zeaVoiis, therefore, 
 and repent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door 
 and knock ; if any man hear my 
 voice, and open the door, I will come 
 in to him, and will sup with him, and 
 he with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh, will 
 I grant to sit with me in my throne, 
 even as I also overcame, and am set 
 down with my Fa'ther in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 ^_^ Tlie vision of a throne. 
 
 AFTER this I looked, and behold, 
 a door was opened in heaven : 
 and the first voice which I heard, was 
 as it were of a trumpet taik'ing with 
 me : which said. Come up hither, and 
 I will shew thee things which must 
 be hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately I was in the 
 spirit; and, behold, a throne was set 
 in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon 
 like a jas'per and a sar'dine stone : and 
 there was a rainbow round about' the 
 throne, in sight like unto an em'e-rald. 
 
 4 And round about' the throne If ere 
 four and twenty seats : and upon the 
 seats I saw four and twenty elders si*"- 
 ting, cloth'ed in white raiment ; and 
 they had on their heads crownsof gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 
 lightnings, and thunderings, and 
 voices. And there wire seven lamps 
 of fire burning before the throne, 
 which are the seven Spir'it s of God. 
 
278 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Chap. 5, 6. 
 
 6 And before the throne there was 
 a sea of glass like unto crys'tal ; and 
 in the midst of the throne, and round 
 about' the throne, it-ere four beasts 
 full of eyes before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first beast ?m* like a lion, 
 and the second beast like a caZf,andthe 
 third beast had a face as a man, and 
 the fourth beast i^-a^like a flying eagle. 
 
 'i And the four beasts had each of 
 them six wings about' him^ and they 
 tvcre full of eyes within : and they 
 rest not day and night, saying. Holy, 
 holy, holy. Lord God 1.1-mTgh'ty, 
 v/hich was, and is, and is to come. 
 
 9 And when those beasts give 
 glory, and /lon'our, and thanks, to 
 him that sat on the throne, wholiveth 
 forever and ever, 
 
 10 The four and twenty elders fall 
 down before him that sat on the 
 throne, and wor'ship him that liveth 
 forever and ever, and cast their 
 crowns before the throne, saying, 
 
 1 1 Thou art wortliy, O Lord, to re- 
 ceive glory, and /lon'our, and power : 
 for thou hast created all things, and 
 for thy pleag'iire they are, and were 
 created. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 The hook with seven seals. 
 
 AND I saw in the right hand of 
 him that sat on the throne, a 
 book written within and on the back 
 side, sealed with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
 claiming with a loud voice, Who is 
 worthy to open the book, and to 
 loose the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor in 
 earth, neither under the earth, was 
 able to open the book, neither to 
 look thereon. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because no man 
 was found worthy to open, and to read 
 the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith unto 
 me, Weep not ; behold, the Li'on of 
 tne tribe of Jii'da, the Root ofDa'vid, 
 hath prevail'ed to open the book, and 
 to loose the seven seals thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, and, lo,in the midst 
 of the throne, and of the four beasts, 
 and in the midst of the elders, stood a 
 Lamb, as it had been slain, having 
 seven horns and seven eyes, which 
 are the seven Spir'its of God sent 
 forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And be came, and took the 
 book out of the right hand of him 
 that sat upon the throne. 
 
 8 And, when he had taken the 
 book, the four beasts, and four and 
 twenty elders fell down before the 
 Lamb, having every one of them 
 harps, and golden vials full of odoiirs, 
 which are the prayers of saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new song, saying. 
 Thou art worthy to take the book, and 
 to open the seals thereof: for thou 
 wast slain, and hast redeemed us to 
 God by thy blood, out of every kindred, 
 and tongue, and people, and nation ; 
 
 10 And hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests ; and we shall reign 
 on the earth. 
 
 1 1 And I beheld, and 1 heard the 
 voice of many angels round about' 
 the throne, and the beasts, and the 
 elders : and the number of them was 
 ten thousand times ten thousand, and 
 thousands of thousands ; 
 
 12 Saying with a loud voice, 
 Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, 
 to receive power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, Rnd strength, and j^on'our, 
 and glory, and blessing. 
 
 13 And every crea'ture which is m 
 heaven, and on the earth, and under 
 the earth, and such as are in the sea, 
 and all that are in them, heard I, 
 saying. Blessing, and hon'our^ and 
 glory, and power, he unto him that 
 sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb, forever and ever. 
 
 14 And the four beasts said, A'men'. 
 And the four and twenty elders fell 
 down and wor'ship-ped him that 
 liveth forever and ever. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 The seven seals opened, 
 
 AND I saw when the Lamb opened 
 one of the seals ; and I heard, as it 
 were the noise of thunder, one of the 
 four beasts, saying. Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and, behold, a white 
 horse : and he that sat on him had a 
 bow ; and a crown was given unto 
 him : and he went forth conquering, 
 and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the 
 second seal, I heard the second beast 
 say. Come and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse 
 that was red ; and power was given 
 to him that sat thereon to take peace 
 
Chap. 7. 
 
 REVELA'TION. 
 
 270 
 
 from the earth, and that they should 
 kill one another ; and there was 
 given unto him a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the 
 third seal, I heard the third beast say. 
 Come and see. And I beheld, and lo, 
 a black horse; and he that sat on him 
 had a pair of balances in his hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the midst 
 of the four beasts say, A meag'ure of 
 wheat for a penny, and three meaf'- 
 ures of barley for a penny ; and see 
 thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the 
 fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
 fourth beast say, Come and see. 
 
 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale 
 horse ; and his name that sat on him 
 was Death, and hell followed with 
 him : and power was given unto them 
 over the fourth part of the earth, to kill 
 with sword, and with hunger,and with 
 
 j death,and with the beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the 
 fifth seal, I saw under the altar, the 
 souls of them that were slain for the 
 word of God, and for the tes'ti-mon-y 
 which they held : 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud 
 voice, saying. How Ifng, O Lord, 
 holy and true, dost thou not judge 
 and avenge' our blood on them that 
 dwell on the earth ? 
 
 11 And white robes were given unto 
 I every one of them ; and it was said 
 I unto them, that they should rest yet 
 I for a little season, until their fellow- 
 i servants also, and their brethren, 
 I that should be killed, as they were, 
 : should be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld, when he had 
 ! opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there 
 
 was a great earth'quake ; and the 
 
 sun became black, as sackcloth of 
 
 I hair, and the moon became as blood ; 
 
 13 And the stars of heaven fell 
 1 unto the earth, even as a jig-tree 
 
 cas'teth her untimely figs, when she 
 ; is shaken of a mighty wind : 
 
 14 And the heaven departed as a 
 scroll when it is rolled together ; 
 and every moun'tain and inland were 
 moved out of their places ; 
 
 115 And the kings of the earth, and 
 the great men, and the rich men, and 
 the chief cap'tains, and the mighty 
 " men, and every bondman, and every 
 ^ free man, hid themselves in the dens, 
 
 and in the rocks of the moun'tains ; 
 
 16 And said to the moun'tains and 
 rocks. Fall on us, and hide us from the 
 face of him that sitteth on the throne, 
 and from the wrath of the Lamb : 
 
 17 For xne great day of his wrath is 
 come ; and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 The servants of God are sealed. 
 
 AND after these things, 1 saw four 
 angels standing on the four 
 corners of the earth, holding the four 
 winds of the earth, that the wind 
 should not blow on the earth, nor on 
 the sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascen'- 
 ding from the east, having the seal of 
 the living God : and he cried with a 
 loud voice to the four angels, to whom 
 it was given to hurt the earth and 
 the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
 neither the sea, nor the trees, till we 
 have sealed the servants of our God 
 in their fore'heads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them 
 which were sealed : and there ivtre 
 sealed an hundred and forty and four 
 thousand, of all the tribes of the 
 children of ls'ra,-el. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Jii'dah were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 ReCi'ben were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of A'ser were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Neph'tha-lim tvere sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Ma-nas'- 
 sef were seiled twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Sim'e-6n were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Le'vi ^vere sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of is'sa-char 
 were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zab'u-lon tvere 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Jo'seph ivcre sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Ben'ja- 
 min were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a 
 great multitude, which no man could 
 number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
 and people, and tongues, stood before 
 the throne, and before the Lamb, 
 cloth'ed with white robes, and paZmf 
 in their hands ; 
 
 10 And cried with a loud voice, 
 
280 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Chaf. 8, 9. 
 
 saying', Sal-va'tzon to our God which 
 sitteth upon the throne, and unto 
 the Lamb. 
 
 1 1 And all the angels stood round 
 about' the throne, and about' the 
 elders, and the four beasts, and fell 
 before the throne on their faces, and 
 wor'sbip-ped God, 
 
 12 Saying, A'men': Blessing, and 
 glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv- 
 ing, and /lon'oiir, and power, and 
 might, 6e unto our God forever and 
 ever. A'men'. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answer- 
 ed, saying unto me. What are these 
 which are arrayed in white robes ? 
 and whence came they ? 
 
 14 And I said unto him. Sir, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me. These 
 are they which came out of great 
 tribulation, and have wash'ed their 
 robes, and made them white in the 
 blood of the Lamb. 
 
 15 There 'fore are they before the 
 throne of God, and serve him day 
 and night in his temple : and he that 
 sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
 among them. 
 
 16 They shall hunger no more, nei- 
 ther thirst any more ; neither shall 
 the sun light on them, nor any heat : 
 
 17 For the Lamb, which is in the 
 midst of the throne, shall feed them, 
 and shall lead them unto living 
 foun'tams of waters, and God shall 
 wipe away all tearp from their eyes. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 2%c trumpets sounded and plagues 
 
 follow. 
 
 AND when he had opened the 
 seventh seal, there was silence 
 in heaven about' the space of haZf 
 an hour. 
 
 2 And I saw the seven angels 
 which stood before God ; and to 
 them were given seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and 
 stood at the altar, having a golden 
 censer; and there was given unto 
 him much incense, that he should 
 offer it with the prayers of all saints 
 upon the golden altar, which was 
 before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense 
 which came with the prayers of the 
 saints, ascen'ded up before God, out 
 of the angePs hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, 
 and filled it with fire of the altar, and 
 cast it into the earth : and there were 
 voices, and thunderings, and light 
 nings, and an earth'quake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels, which 
 had the seven trumpets, prepared 
 themselves to sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and 
 there followed hail, and fire min- 
 gled with blood, and they were cast 
 upon the earth : and the third part 
 of trees was burnt up, and all green 
 grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, 
 and as it were a great moiin'tain 
 burning with fire was cast into the 
 sea ; and the third part of the sea 
 became blood : 
 
 9 And the third part of the crea'- 
 tures which were in the sea, and 
 had life, died ; and the third part 
 of the ships were destroy'ed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, 
 and there fell a great star from heav- 
 en, burning as it were a lamp, and it 
 fell upon the third part of the rivers, 
 and upon the foun'tains of waters : 
 
 11 And tbe name of the star is 
 called Worm'wood :* and the third 
 part of the waters became worm'- 
 wood ; and many m.en died of the 
 waters, because they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, 
 and the third part of the sun was 
 smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the stars ; 
 so as the ihird part of them was 
 darkened,, and the day shone not 
 for the third part of it, and the night 
 likewise. 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard aa 
 angel flying through the mid&t of 
 heaven, saying, with a loud voice, 
 Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of the 
 earth, by reason of the other voices 
 of the trumpet of the three angels, 
 which are yet to sound ! 
 
 CHAP.- IX. 
 A star falleth from heaven. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, and 
 I saw a star fall from heaven 
 unto the earth; and to him was 
 given the key of the bottomless pit, 
 2 And he opened the bottomless 
 pit ; and there arofe a smoke out 
 * Wtirm'tvud. 
 
Chap. 10. 
 
 IIEVELA TION. 
 
 281 
 
 of the pit, as the smoke of a great 
 furnace; and the sun and the air 
 were darkened by reason of the 
 smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the 
 smoke locusts upon the earth ; and 
 unto them was given power, as the 
 scorpions of the earth have power. 
 
 4 And it was 96mman'ded them 
 that they should not hurt the grass 
 of the earth, neither any green thing, 
 neither any tree ; but only those men 
 which have not the seal of God in 
 their fore'heads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that 
 they should not kill them, hut that 
 they should be tormented five months : 
 and their torment was as the torment 
 of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall men 
 seek death, and shall not find it ; 
 and shall desire to die, and death 
 shall flee from them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the locusts 
 wire like unto horses prepared unto 
 battle ; and on their heads tvlre as 
 it were crowns like gold, and their 
 faces were as the faces of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair 
 of wom'en, and their teeth were as 
 Iht teeth of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breast-plates, as 
 *t were breast-plates of iron : and 
 the sound of their wings was as the 
 sound of chariots of many horses 
 running to battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto 
 scorpions ; and there were stings in 
 their tails : and their power was to 
 hurt men five months. 
 
 1 1 And they had a king over them, 
 which is the angel of the bottomless 
 pit, whose name in the He'brew 
 tongue is A-bad'don, but in the Greek 
 tongue, he hath Awname A-p61'ly-6n.* 
 
 12 One wo is past ; ani, behold, 
 there come two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
 and I heard a voice from the four 
 horns of the golden altar, which is 
 before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel which 
 had the trumpet. Loose the four 
 angels which are bound in the great 
 river Eu-phra'tef.t 
 
 15 And the four angels were loosed, 
 which were prepared for an hour, 
 
 * A-pWyon. t Yu-fm'tez. 
 
 and a day, and a month, and a year, 
 for to slay the third part of men. 
 • 16 And the number of the ar-my 
 of the horsemen locre two hundred 
 thousand thousand : and I heard the 
 number of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses In 
 the vision, and them that sat on 
 them, having breast-plates of fire, and 
 of ja'cTnth and brimstone : and the 
 heads of the horses were as the heads 
 of lions ; and out of their mouths is- 
 sued fire, and smoke, and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third 
 part of men killed, by the fire, and 
 by the smoke, and by the brimstone, 
 which issued out of their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their 
 mouth, and in their tails : for their 
 tails were like unto serpents, and had 
 heads, and with them they do hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which 
 were not killed by these plagues, 
 yet repented not of the works of 
 their hands, that they should not 
 wor'shTp devils, and idols of gold, 
 and silver, and brass, and stone, and 
 of wood ; which neither can see, nor 
 hear, nor wklk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their 
 murders, nor of their s6r'cer-ie§, nor 
 of their fornication, nor of their thefts. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Time shall be no longer. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel 
 come down from heaven, 910th'- 
 ed with a cloud ; and a rainbow was 
 upon his head, and his face was as 
 it were the sun, and his feet as 
 pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little 
 book open : and he set his right foot 
 upon the sea, and his left foot ou 
 the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, 
 as when a lion roareth : and when 
 he had cried, seven thunders uttered 
 their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders 
 had uttered their voices, I was about' 
 to write : and I heard a voice from 
 heaven, saying unto me, Seal up 
 those things which the seven thun- 
 ders uttered, and write them not. 
 
 5 And the angel, which I saw 
 stand upon the sea, and upon the 
 earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 Chap. 11 
 
 6 And sware by him that liveth 
 forever and ever, who created heav- 
 en, and the things that therein are, 
 and the earth, and the things that 
 
 herein are, and the sea, and the 
 things which are therein, that there 
 should be time no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of 
 the seventh angel, when he shall be- 
 gin to sound, the mys'te-ry of God 
 snould be finished, as he hath de- 
 clared to his servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard 
 from heaven spake unto me again', 
 and said. Go and take the little 
 book which is open in the hand of 
 the angel which standeth upon the 
 sea and upon the earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and 
 said unto him, Give me the little 
 book. And he said unto me, Take 
 «Y, and eat it up ; and it shall make 
 thy belly bitter, but it shall be in 
 thy mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out 
 of the angel's hand, and ate* it up ; 
 and it was in my mouth sweet as 
 ' .oney : and as soon as I had eat'en 
 it, my belly was bitter. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, Thou 
 must proph'e-sy again' before many 
 peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
 and kings. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 The two witnesses prbph'e-sy. 
 A ND there was given me a reed 
 .l\. like unto a rod : and the angel 
 stood, saying. Rise, and meag'iire the 
 temple of God, and the altar, and 
 them that wor'shTp therein. 
 
 2 But the court which is without 
 the temple leave out, and meaf'iire it 
 not ; for it is given unto the Qen'tiles : 
 and the holy city shall they tread 
 under foot forty and two months. 
 
 3 And I will give power unto my 
 two witnesses, and they shall proph'e- 
 sy a thousand two hundred atid three- 
 score days, cloth'ed in sackcloth : 
 
 4 These are the two olive-trees, 
 and the two candlesticks standing 
 before the God of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, 
 fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
 and devoureth their enemies : a;nd 
 if any man will hurt them, he must 
 in this manner be killed. 
 
 * Pronounced It. 
 
 6 These have power to shut heav- 
 en, that it lain not in the days of 
 their proph'e-cy ; and have power 
 over waters to turn them to blood, 
 and to smite the earth with all 
 plagues, as often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finish- 
 ed their tes'ti-mon-y, the beast that 
 ascen'deth out of tlie bottomless pit, 
 shall make Avar against' them, and 
 shall overcome them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in 
 the sti eetof the great city, which spir- 
 itually is called Sod'om and E'gypt, 
 where also our Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people, and 
 kindreds, and tongues, and nations, 
 shall see their dead bodies three days 
 and an haZf, and shall not suifer their 
 dead bodies to be put in graves. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the 
 earth shall rejoice over them, and 
 make merry, and shall send gifts 
 one to another ; because these two 
 prophets tormented them that dwelt 
 on the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and an 
 haZf, the Spir'it of life from God 
 entered into them, and they stood 
 upon their feSt ; and great fear fell 
 upon them which saw them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice 
 from heaven, saying unto them. 
 Come up hither. And they ascen'ded 
 up to heaven in a cloud : and their 
 enemies beheld them. 
 
 13 And the same hour was there a 
 great earth'quake, and the tenth part 
 of the city fell, and in the earth'quake 
 were slain of men seven thourand : 
 and the remnant were affrighted, and 
 gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second wo is past; and^ 
 behold, the third wo cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sound- 
 ed : and there were great voices in 
 heaven, saying. The kingdoms of this 
 world are become the kingdoms of 
 our Lord, and of his Christ ; . anil 
 he shall reign forever and ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty el- 
 ders, which sat before God, on their 
 seats, fell upon their faces, and wor'- 
 sh!p-ped God, 
 
 17 Saying, we give thee thanks, 
 O Lord God Al-migh'ty, which art, 
 and wast, and art to come ; because 
 
Chap. 12, 13. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 283 
 
 thou hast taken to thee thy great 
 power, and hast reigned, 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and 
 thy wrath is come, and the time of 
 the dead, that they should be judged, 
 and that thou shouldst give reward 
 unto thy servants the prophets, and 
 to the saints, and them that fear thy 
 name, small and great ; and shouldst 
 destroy' them which destroy' the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple of God was 
 opened in heaven, and there was 
 seen in his temple the ark of his 
 testament : and there were lightnings, 
 and voices, and thunderings, and an 
 earth'quake, and great hail. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 The great dragon cast out, 
 
 AND there appeared a great w6n'- 
 der in heaven, a wom'an cloth'ed 
 with the sun, and the moon under her 
 feet, and upon her head a crown of 
 twelve stars : 
 
 2 And she, being with child, cried, 
 trav'ail-mg in birth,* and pained to 
 be delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another 
 wonder in heaven, and, behold, a 
 j^reat red dragon, having seven heads, 
 and ten horns, and seven crowns upon 
 his heads. 
 
 4 And his tail drew the third part 
 of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
 them to the earth : and the dragon 
 stood before the wom'an which was 
 ready to be delivered, for to devour 
 her child as soon as it was born. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man- 
 child, who was to rule all nations 
 with a rod of iron : and her child 
 was caught up unto God, and to his 
 throne. 
 
 6 And the wom'an fled into the 
 wilderness, where she hath a place 
 prepared of God, that they should 
 feed her there a thousand two hun- 
 dre.d and threescore days. 
 
 7 And ther€ was war in heaven ; 
 Mi'cha-elt and his angels fought 
 against' the dragon ; and the dragon 
 fought, and his ang«ls, 
 
 8 And prevailed not ; neither v/as 
 their place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was cast 
 out, that old serpent, called the 
 Dev'il,:|: and Sa'tan, which decei'veth 
 the whole w6rld: he was cast out 
 
 * hlrth. t In familiar discourse. 
 
 into the earth, and his angels were 
 cast out with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice say- 
 ing in heaven. Now is come salva- 
 tion, and strength, and the kingdom 
 of our God, and the power of his 
 Christ ; for the accuser of our breth'- 
 ren is cast down, which accused them 
 before our God day and night. 
 
 11 And they overcame him by the 
 blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
 of their tes'ti-mon-y : and they loved 
 not their lives unto the death. 
 
 12 There'f ore rejoice, ye heavens, 
 and ye that dwell in them. Wo 
 to the inhabiters of the earth, and 
 of the sea ! for the devil is come 
 down unto you, having great wrath, 
 because he knoweth that he hath 
 but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw 
 that he was cast unto the earth, he 
 persecuted the wom'an.which brought 
 forth the man-c/iiZof. 
 
 14 And to the wom'an were given 
 two wings of a great eagle, that she 
 might fly into the wilderness, into 
 her place ; where she is nourished 
 for a time, and times, and haZf a 
 time, from the face of the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his 
 mouth, water as a flood, after the 
 wom'an, that he might cause her to 
 be carried away of the flood. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the wom'an, 
 and the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed up the flood v/hich the 
 dragon cast out of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wxoth. with 
 the wom'an, and v-^ent to make war 
 with the remnant of her seed, which 
 keep thecommand'ments of God, and 
 have the tes'ti-mon-y of Jegus Christ. 
 CHAP. XIII. ^ 
 The beast with seven heads. 
 
 AND I stood upon the sand of 
 the sea, and saw a beast rise up 
 out of the sea, having seven l^eads 
 and ten horns, and upon his horns 
 ten crowns, and upon his heads the 
 name of blas'phe-my. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like unto a. leop'ard,|| and his feet 
 were as the feet of a bear, and his 
 mouth as the mouth of a lion ; and 
 the dragon gave him his power, and 
 his seat, and great authority. 
 Mi'kel. X ^ew'rZ. II Ufpurd. 
 
284 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Chap. 14 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it 
 -were v/ound'ed to death ; and his 
 deadly wound was healed : and all 
 the world wondered after the beast. 
 4 And they wor'ship-ped the dragon 
 which gave power unto the beast ; 
 and they wor'ship-ped the beast, 
 saying, Who is like unto the beast ? 
 Who is able to make war with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given vuito him 
 a mouth speaking great things, and 
 blas'phe-mief ; and power was given 
 unto him to continue forty and two 
 months. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in 
 blas'phe-my against' God, to blas- 
 pheme' his name, and his tab'er-na- 
 cle, and them that dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to 
 make war with the saints, and to 
 overcome them: and power was 
 given him over all kindreds, and 
 tongues, and nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the 
 eaith shall wor'ship him, whose 
 names are not written in the book of 
 life of the Lamb slain from the foun- 
 dation of the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 He that leadeth into captivity, 
 shall go into captivity ; he thatkilleth 
 with the s?:;6rd, must be killed with 
 the su'ord. Here is the patience and 
 the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I beheld another beast 
 coming up out of the earth ; and he 
 had two horns like a lamb, and he 
 spake as a dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the power 
 of the first beast before him, and caus- 
 elh the earth and them which dwell 
 therein, to wor'ship the first beast, 
 whose deadly wound was healed. 
 
 13 And he doeth great wonders, 
 so that he maketh fire come down 
 from heaven on the earth, in the 
 sight of men, 
 
 14 And decei'veth them that dwell 
 on the earth, by the means of those 
 miracles which he had power to do 
 in the sight of the beast ; saying to 
 them that dwell on the earth, that 
 they should make an image to the 
 beast which had the wound by a 
 sMford, and did live. 
 
 15 And he nad power to give life 
 
 unto the image of the beast, that the 
 image of the beast should botli speak, 
 and cause that as many as would 
 not wor'ship the image of the beast 
 should be killed. 
 
 16 And he caused all, both small 
 and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond, to receive a mark in their right 
 hand, or in their forc'heads : 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or 
 sell, save he that had the mark, or 
 the name of the beast, or the number 
 of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
 hath understanding count the num- 
 ber of the beast : for it is the number 
 of a man : and his number is six hun- 
 dred threescore and six. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 *Mn angel preacheih the gbs'pll. 
 
 AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
 stood on the Moikit Si'on, and 
 with him an hundred forty and four 
 thousand, having his Fa'ther's name 
 written in their fore'heads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heav- 
 en, as the voice of many waters, 
 and as the voice of a great thunder : 
 and I heard the voice of harpers 
 harping with their harps : 
 
 3 And they sung as it were a new 
 song before the throne, and before 
 the four beasts, and the elders : and 
 no man could learn that song, but 
 the hundred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, which were redeemed from the 
 earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not 
 defiled with wom'en ; for they ara 
 vir'ginf.* These are they which 
 follow the Lamb whithersoever he 
 goeth. These were redeemed fr(»m 
 among men, hting the first fruits 
 anto God, and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found 
 no guile :t for they are without fault 
 before the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly ic 
 the midst of heaven, having the ev 
 erlas'ting gSs'pel to preach unto 
 them that dwell on the earth, and 
 to every nation, and kindred, and 
 t6ngue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice,. Fear 
 God, and give glory to him ; for the 
 hour of his judgment is come : and 
 wor'ship him that made heaven, and 
 
 * vlr'jinz, t gifiU' 
 
Chap. 15, 16. 
 
 REVELA'TION. 
 
 28S 
 
 earth, and the sea, and the foun'tains 
 of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another an- 
 g€-], saying-, Bab'y-lon is fallen, is 
 fallen, that great city, because she 
 made all nations drink of the wine 
 of the ■M.-rath of her fornication. 
 . 9 And the third angel followed 
 them, saying-, with a loud voice, If 
 any man wor'ship the beast and his 
 imag'e, and receive his mark in his 
 fore 'head, or in his hand, 
 
 1 The same shall drink of the wine 
 of the wxHh. of God, which is poured 
 out without mixture into the cup of 
 his indignation ; and he shall be tor- 
 mented with fire and brimstone in 
 the presence of the holy ang^els, and 
 in the presence of the Lamb : 
 
 1 1 And the smoke of their torment 
 ascen'deth up forever and ever : and 
 they have no rest day nor night, who 
 wor'ship the beast and his image, 
 and whosoever receiVeth the mark 
 of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the 
 saints : here ore they that keep the 
 command'ments of God, and the 
 iaith of Je'fus, 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heav- 
 en, saying' unto me. Write, Bles'sed 
 are the dead which die in the Lord, 
 from henceforth : Yea, saith the Splr'- 
 it, that they may rest from their la- 
 bours : and their works do follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked, and, behold, a 
 white cloud, and upon the cloud one 
 sat like unto the Son of Man, having 
 on his head a golden crov/n, and in 
 his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out 
 of Ihe temple, crying with a loud 
 voice to him that sat on the cloud. 
 Thrust in thy sickle, and reap ; for 
 the time is come for thee to reap : for 
 the harvest of the earth is ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud 
 thrust in his sickle on the earth ; and 
 the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out 
 of the temple which is in heaven, he 
 also having a sharp sickle.. 
 
 18 And another angel came out 
 from the altar, which had power over 
 fire ; and cried with a loud cry to him 
 
 (that had the sharp sickle, saying. 
 Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather 
 
 the clusters of the vine of the earth ; 
 for her grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 1 9 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine 
 of the earth, and cast it into the great 
 v/ine-press of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the wine-press was trodden 
 without the city, and blood came 
 out of the wine-press even unto the 
 horse-bridles, by the space of a thou- 
 sand and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 The song of Mb'sts and the Lamb. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, seven an- 
 gels having the seven last plagues ; for 
 in them is filled up the wrath of God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea of 
 glass mingled with fire ; and them 
 that had gotten the vTc'tor-y over the 
 beast, and over his image, and over 
 his mark, and over the number of his 
 name, stand on the sea of glass, hav- 
 ing the harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing- the song of Mo'§es 
 the servant of God, and the song of 
 the Lamb, saying. Great and marvel- 
 lous are thy works, Lord God 1.1- 
 migh'ty ; just and true are thy ways, 
 thou King of saints ! 
 
 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
 and glorify thy name ? for thou only 
 art holy : for all nations shall come 
 and wor'ship before thee ; for thy 
 judgments are made manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and be- 
 hold, the temple of the tab'er-na-cle of 
 the tes'ti-mon-y in heaven was opened: 
 
 6 And the seven angels came out 
 of the temple, having the seven 
 plagues, cloth'ed in pure and white 
 linen, and having their breasts gir'- 
 ded* with golden gir'dlef .t 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials full of the wrath of God, who 
 liveth forever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with 
 smoke from the glory of God, and 
 from his power, and no man was able 
 to enter into the temple, till the 
 seven plagues of the seven angels 
 were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAP. XVL 
 The angels pour out their vials. 
 
 AND I heard agreat voice out of the 
 temple,saying to the seven angels 
 
 ^^ger'ded. i gcr'dh. 
 
286 
 
 REVELA'TION. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 Go your ways, and pour out the vials 
 of the wrath of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured 
 out his vial upon the earth ; and 
 there fell a noisome and griev'ous 
 sore upon the men which had the 
 mark of the beast, and upon them 
 which wor'shTp-ped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sea ; and it became 
 as the blood of a dead man : and 
 every living soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out 
 his vial upon the rivers and foun'talns 
 of waters ; and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the 
 waters say, Thou art righteous, O 
 Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt 
 be, because thou hast judged thus : 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of 
 saints and prophets, and thou hast 
 given them blood to drink ; for they 
 are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the al- 
 tar say,Even so,Lord God Al-migh'ty, 
 true and righteous are thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sun ; and power was 
 given unto him to scorch men with 
 fire. 
 
 9 And men were scorched with 
 great heat, and blas-phe'med the 
 name of God, which hath power 
 over these plagues : and they re- 
 pented not to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the seat of the beast ; 
 and his kingdom was full of darkness; 
 and they gnaw'ed their tongues for 
 pain, 
 
 11 And blas-phe'med the God of 
 heaven, because of their pains and 
 their sores, and repented not of their 
 deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured 
 out his vial upon the great river 
 Eu-phra'tef ;* and the water thereof 
 was dried up, that the way of the 
 kings of the east might be prepared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spirits, 
 like frogs, come out of the mouth of 
 the dragon, and out of the mouth of 
 the beast, and out of the mouth of 
 the false prophet. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
 working miracles, i^'/iic/i go forth unto 
 the kings of the earth, andof the whole 
 
 * Yu-frd'tcs. 
 
 world, to gather them to the battle o* 
 that great day of God ll-mlgh'ty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a thief^ 
 Bles'sed is he that watch'etb, and 
 keepeth his garments, lest he waZk 
 naked, and they see his shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them togeth- 
 er into a place, called in the He'brew 
 tongue, Ar-ma-ged'don. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured 
 out his vial into the air ; and there 
 came a great voice out of the temple 
 of heaven, from the throne, saying, 
 It is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and thun- 
 ders, and lightnings ; and there was a 
 great earth'quake, such as was not 
 since men were upon the earth, so 
 mighty an earth'quake, and so great. 
 
 19 And the great city was di-vi'- 
 ded into three parts, and the cities 
 of the nations fell ; and great Bab'y- 
 lon came in remembrance before 
 God, to give unto her the cup of the 
 wine of the fierce'ness of his tvva^th. 
 
 20 And every i/iand fled away, 
 and the moun'tains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a 
 great hail out of heaven, everi/ stone 
 about' the weight of a talent ; and 
 men blas-phe'med God because of 
 the plague of the hail ; for the plague 
 thereof Avas exceeding great. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The tn-tcr-prt-ia'tion of the seven 
 
 heads. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven 
 angels, which had the seven vi- 
 als, and taZked with me, saying unto 
 me, Come hither ; I will shew unto 
 thee the judgment of the great whore, 
 that sitteth upon many waters : 
 
 2 With whom the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the 
 inhabiters of the earth have been made 
 drunk with the wine of her fornication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the 
 spirit into the wilderness ; and I saw 
 a wom'an sit upon a scarlet-coloured 
 beast, full of names of blas'phe-my, 
 having seven heads, and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the wom'an was arrayed in 
 purple and scarlet-colour, and deck- 
 ed with gold, and precious stones, and 
 pearls, having a golden cup in her 
 hand, full of abominatic 
 ness of her fornication. 
 
Chap. 18. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 287 
 
 5 And upon her fore head was a name 
 written, MYS'TE-RY, BAB'Y-LON 
 THE GREAT, THE MOTH'ER OF 
 HAR'LOTS, AND A-BOM-I-NA'- 
 TIONS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 6 And I saw the wom'an drunken 
 with the blood of the saints, and with 
 the blood of the mar'tyrs of Je'§us : 
 and when I saw her, I won'dered 
 with great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angels said unto me. 
 Wherefore didst thou marvel ? 1 will 
 tell thee the mys'te-ry of the wom'an, 
 and of the beast that carrieth her, 
 which hath the seven heads and ten 
 horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest, was, 
 and is not ; and shall ascend' out of the 
 bottomless pit, and go into perdit'ion : 
 and they that dwell on the earth shall 
 wonder (whose names were not writ- 
 ten in the book of life from the foun- 
 dation of the world,) when they be- 
 hold the beast that was, and is not, 
 and yet is. 
 
 9 And here is the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 moun'tains, on which the wom'an 
 sitteth. 
 
 10 And there arc seven kings : five 
 are fallen, and one is, and the other 
 is not yet come ; and when he cometh,, 
 he must continue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and 
 is not, even he is the eighth, and 
 is of the seven, and goeth into per- 
 dit'ion. 
 
 12 And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest are ten kings ; which have 
 recei'ved no kingdom as yet ; but 
 receive power as kings one hour 
 with the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and 
 shall give their power and strength 
 unto the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war with the 
 Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome 
 them: for he is Lord of lords, and 
 King «f kings ; and they that are 
 with him are called, and chosen, and 
 faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me. The 
 waters which thou sawest, where 
 the whore sitteth, are peoples, and 
 multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest upon the beast, these shall 
 hate the whore, and shall make her 
 
 desolate, and naked, and shall eat 
 her flesh, and burn her with fire. 
 
 17 For God hath put in their hearts 
 to fulfil his will, and to agree', and 
 give their kingdom unto the beast, 
 until the words of God shall be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the wom'an which thou 
 sawest, is that great city, which 
 reigneth over the kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 Bab'y-lon's destruc'tion. 
 
 AND after these things I saw 
 another angel come down from 
 heaven, having great power ; and the 
 earth was lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a 
 strong voice, saying, Bab'y-lon the 
 great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
 come the habitation of devils, and 
 the hold of every foul ' spirit, and 
 a cage of every unclean and hate- 
 ful bird. 
 
 o For all nations have drunk of 
 the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
 cation, and the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication with her, 
 and the mer'chants of the earth are 
 waxed rich through the a-biin'dance 
 of her delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from 
 heaven, saying. Come out of her, my 
 people, that ye be not partakers of 
 her sins, and that ye receive not ol 
 her plagues : 
 
 5 For her sins have reached unto 
 heaven, and God hath remembered 
 her in-iq'ui-tie§. 
 
 6 Reward her even as she re- 
 warded you, and doiible unto her 
 doiible, according to her works : in 
 the cup which she hath filled, fill to 
 her double. 
 
 7 How much she hath glorified 
 herself, and lived deliciously, so 
 much torment and sorrow give her : 
 for she saith in her heart, I sit a 
 queen, and am no widow, and shall 
 see no sorrow. 
 
 8 There'fdre shall her plagues 
 come in one day, death, and mourn- 
 ing, and fam'ine ; and she shall be 
 utterly burnt with fire : for strong is 
 the Lord God who judgeth her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who 
 have committed fornication and liv- 
 ed deliciously with her, shall be- 
 wail her, and lament' for her, wheq 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 Chap. 19 
 
 they shall see the smoke of her 
 burning-, 
 
 10 Standing afar off, for the fear 
 of her torment, saying-, A-las', a-las' ! 
 that great city Bab'y-lon, that mighty 
 city ! for in one hour is thy judgment 
 come. 
 
 11 And the mer'chants of the 
 earth shall weep and mourn over 
 her; for no man buyeth their mer'- 
 chan-di§e any more. 
 
 12 The mer'chan-d!|e of gold, and 
 silver, and precious stones, and of 
 pearls, and line linen, and purple, 
 and silk, and scarlet, and all thy'Ine- 
 wood,* and all manner vessels of 
 ivory, and all manner vessels of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, and iron, 
 and marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
 and ointments, and frankincense, 
 and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
 and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, 
 and horses, and chariots, and slaves, 
 and sculs of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul 
 lusted after are departed from thee, 
 and all thmgs which were dainty and 
 goodly are departed from thee, and 
 thou shalt find them no more at all. 
 
 15 The mer'chants of these things, 
 which were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar ofi", for the fear of her 
 torment, weeping and wailing, 
 
 16 And saying, A-las', a-las' I that 
 great city, that was cl5th'ed in fine 
 linen, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 decked with gold, and precious 
 stones, and pearls ! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches 
 is come to nought. And every ship'- 
 mas-ter, and all the com'pany in 
 ships, and sailors, and as many as 
 trade by sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried, when they saw the 
 smoke of her burning, saying. What 
 city is like unto this great city ! 
 
 19 And they cast dust on their 
 heads, and cried, weeping and wail- 
 ing, saying, A-las', a-las' ! that great 
 city, wherein were made rich all that 
 had ships in the sea, by reason of 
 her costliness ! for in one hour is she 
 made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice over her, thou hea\'en, 
 and ye. holy apostles and prophets; 
 for God hatli a-ven'|ed you on her. 
 
 * tlu'lna-wud. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a 
 stone like a great millstone, and 
 cast it into the sea, saying. Thus 
 \Yith violence shall that great city 
 Bab'y-lon be thrown down, and shall 
 be found no more at all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and 
 musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
 peters, shall be heard no more at all 
 in thee ; and no crafts'man, of what'- 
 so-e\-er craft he 6e, shall be found 
 any more in thee ; and the sound of 
 a millstone shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee ; 
 
 23 And the light of a candle shall 
 shine no more at all in thee ; and 
 the voice of the bridegroom and of 
 the bride shall be heard no more 
 at all in thee : for thy mer'chants 
 were the great men of the earth ; for 
 by thy sor'cer-ies were all nations 
 decei'ved. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood 
 of prophets and of saints, and of all 
 that v/ere slain upon the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 The mar'nage of the Lamb. 
 
 AND after these things, I heard a 
 great voice of much people in 
 heaven, saying, ll-le-lii'i-a ;t Sal- 
 va'tion, and glory, and /lon'our, and 
 power, unto the Lord our God : 
 
 2 For true and righteous are his 
 judgments : for he hath judged the 
 great whore, which did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and hath 
 a-ven'|ed the blood of his servants 
 at her hand. 
 
 3 And again' they said, Al-le-lii'- 
 i-a. And her smoke rose up forever 
 and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders 
 and the four beasts fell down and 
 wor'ship-ped God that sat on the 
 throne, saying, A'men' ; Al-le-lii'i-a. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the 
 throne, saying. Praise our God, all 
 ye his servants, and ye that fear 
 him, both small and great. 
 
 6 And I heard, as it were the voice 
 of a great multitude, and as tlie voice 
 of many waters, and as the voice of 
 mighty thunderings, saying, Al-le-lii'- 
 i-a. : for the Lord God Om-mp'o-tent 
 reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
 give /icn'our to him ; for the mar'- 
 
 t Al-ll-lu'yih. 
 
Chap. 20 REVELATION. 
 
 riage of the Lamb is come, and his 
 wife hath made herself ready. 
 
 8 And to her was griin'ted, that 
 she should be arrayed in fine linen, 
 clean and white ; for the fine linen 
 is the righteousness of saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
 Bles'sed ore they which are called 
 unto the mSr^riage-supper of the 
 Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
 These kre the true sayings of God. 
 
 10 And I fell at his feet to wdr'- 
 ship him. And he said unto me. 
 See thou do it not ; I am thy fellow- 
 sser'vant, and of thy brethren that 
 have the tes'ti-mon-y of Je''§us. Wor'- 
 fihip God : for the tes^ti-mon-y of 
 Je'fiis is the spirit of pr6ph''6-cy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and, 
 behold, a white horse : and he that 
 sat upon him was called Faith'ffil 
 and True ; and in righteousness he 
 ddth judge and make wAr. ^ 
 
 12 His eyes wire as a flame of fire, 
 and on his head wire many crowns : 
 and he had a name written, that no 
 man knew, but he himself 
 
 13 And he was cldth'ed with 
 ves'ttire* dipped in blood ; and his 
 name is called. The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which were in 
 heaven followed him upon white 
 horses, cloth'ed in fine linen, white 
 and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth goeth a 
 sharp stoord, that with it he should 
 smite the nations ; and he shall rule 
 them with a rod of iron : and he 
 treadeth the wine-press of the fierce'- 
 ness and icrath of 5.1-mIgh'ty God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his ves'tQre, 
 and on his thigh a name written, 
 KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
 OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel standing in 
 the sun : and he cried with a loud 
 voice, saying to all the fowls that fly 
 in the midst of heaven. Come and 
 gather yourselves together lir.o the 
 Bupper of the great God 
 
 18 That ye may ea, the flesh of 
 kings, and the flesh of cSp'tains, and 
 the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh 
 of horses, and of them that sit on them, 
 and the flesh of all men, loth free and 
 bond, both small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the 
 
 289 
 kings of the Sarth, and their armiea, 
 gathered together to make wslr S- 
 gainst' him that sat on the horse, 
 and against' his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and 
 with him the false prophet that • 
 zorought miracles before him, witn 
 which he decei'ved them that had 
 recei'ved the mark of the beast, ana 
 them that w6r'ship-ped his image. 
 These both wSre cist alive into a 
 lake of fire, burning with brimstone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were slain with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the 
 horse, which sword proceeded out of 
 his mouth : and all the fowls were 
 filled with their flesh. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 Sd'tcin bound for a thousand years. 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down 
 from heaven, having the kgy of 
 the bottomless pit, and a great chain 
 in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the drag- 
 on, that old sSrpent, which is the 
 devil, and Saltan, and bound him a 
 thousand years. 
 
 3 And cSst him into the bottomless 
 pit, and shut him up, and set a seal 
 upon him, that he should deceive the 
 nations no more, till the thousand 
 years siiould be fulfilled : and after 
 that he must be 166'sed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and judgment was given 
 unto them : and / saw the souls of 
 them that were beheaded for the 
 witness of Je'gus, and for the word 
 of God, and which had not wor'ship- 
 ped the beast, ^neither his image, 
 neither had rficei'ved his mark upon 
 their fore'hSads, or in their hands 
 and they lived and reigned with 
 Christ a thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived 
 not again' until the thousand years 
 wSre finished. This is the first res- 
 urrection. 
 
 6 Bles'sgd and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection ; on such 
 the second death hath no power; 
 but they shall be priests of God and 
 of Christ, and shall reign with him a 
 thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years 
 kre expired, Sa'tan shall be 166'sed 
 out of his prison, 
 
 * ves'tshure. 
 
 25 
 
200 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Chap. 21 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the 
 nations -which are in the four quarters 
 of the earth, Gog and Ma'gog, to 
 gather them together to battle : the 
 number of whom is as the sand of 
 the sea. 
 
 9 And they went up on the breadth 
 of the earth,and com'pass-ed the camp 
 of the saints about', and the beloved 
 city : and fire came down from God 
 out of heaven, and devoured them. 
 
 10 And the devil that decei'ved 
 them was cast into the lake of fire 
 and brimstone, where the beast and 
 the false prophet ere, and shall he 
 tormented day and night forever 
 and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, 
 and him that sat on it, from whose 
 face the earth and the heaven fled 
 away ; and there was found no place 
 for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small and 
 great, stand before God: and the 
 books were opened ; and another book 
 was opened, which is the book of life : 
 and the dead were judged out of 
 those things which were written in 
 the books according to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead 
 which were in it ; and death and hell 
 delivered up the dead which were in 
 them : and they were judged every 
 man according to their works. 
 
 14 And death and hell were cast 
 into the lake of fire. This is the 
 second death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found 
 written in the book of life was cast 
 into the lake of fire. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 ^ new heaven and a new earth. 
 
 AND I saw a new heaven and a 
 new earth : for the first heaven 
 and the first earth were passed away ; 
 and there was no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John saw the holy city, 
 new Je-ru'sa-lem, coming down from 
 God out of heaven, prepared as a 
 bride a-dorn'ed for her hu§'band. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out 
 of heaven, saying, Behold, the tab'- 
 er-na-cle of God is with men, and he 
 will dwell with them, and they shall 
 be his people, and God himself shall 
 oe with them, and be their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all 
 tears from their eyes : and there 
 
 shall be no more death, neither sor- 
 row nor crying, neither shall there 
 be any more pain : for the former 
 things are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne, 
 said, Behold, I make all things new. 
 And he said unto me. Write : for 
 these words are true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me. It is done. 
 I am Al'pha and 0-me'ga, the begin- 
 ning and the end : I will give unto 
 him that is a-thirst', of the foun'tam 
 of the v/ater of life freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit 
 all things : and I will be his God^ 
 and he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fear'ful and un-be-liev'ing, 
 and the abominable, and murderers, 
 and whoremongers, and sor'cer-ers, 
 and idolaters, and all liars, shall have 
 their part in the lake, which burneth 
 with fire and brimstone ; which is 
 the second death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one 
 of the seven angels which had the 
 seven vials full of the seven last 
 plagues, and taZked with me, saying, 
 Come hither, I will shew thee the 
 bride, the Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me av/ay in the 
 spirit to a great and high moun'tain, 
 and shewed me that great city, the 
 holy Je-r^'sa-lem, descen'ding out of 
 heaven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God : and 
 her light was like unto a stone most 
 precious, even like a jas'per-stdne, 
 clear as crys'tal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, 
 and had twelve gates, and at the 
 gates twelve angels, and names writ- 
 ten thereon, which are the names of 
 the twelve tribes of the children of 
 Is'ra-el. 
 
 13 On the east, three gates; on 
 the north, three gates ; on the south, 
 three gates ; and on the west, three 
 gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had 
 twelve foundations, and in them the 
 names of the twelve apostles of the 
 Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that taZked with me 
 had a golden reed to mea§'ure the 
 city, and the gates thereof, and the 
 wall thereof. 
 
 16 And the citylieth four square, 
 and the length is as large as the 
 
Chap. 22. REVEi 
 
 breadth. And ne mcaf'ured the city 
 ■with the reed, twelve thousand fur- 
 longs : the length, and the breadth, 
 and the height of it are equal. 
 
 17 And he meaf'ured the wall 
 thereof, an hundred and forty and 
 four cubits, according to the meaf'ure 
 of a man, that is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall 
 of it was of jas'per : and the city 
 was pure gold, like unto clear glass : 
 
 19 And the foundations of the wall 
 of the city were garnished with all 
 manner of precious stones. The first 
 foundation was jas'per; the second, 
 sap'phire ;* the third, chal'ce-don-y ;t 
 the fourth, an em'e-rald ; 
 
 20 The fifth, sar'do-nyx ; the sixth, 
 sar'di-u3 ; the seventh, chrys'c-lite ; 
 the eighth, ber'yl ; theninth,ato'paz; 
 the tenth, a chry-s5'pra-sus ;X the 
 eleventh, a ja'cintb;' the twelfth, an 
 am'e-thyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates locre 
 twelve pearls : every several gate 
 was of one pearl : and the street of 
 the city was pure gold, as it were 
 transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein : 
 for the Lord God ll-migh'ty, and 
 the Lamb, are the temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city had no need of the 
 sun, neither of the moon, to shine in 
 it : for the glory of God did lighten it, 
 and the Lamb is the light thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations of them which 
 are saved shall waZk in the light of 
 it ; and the kings of the earth do 
 bring their glory and honour unto it. 
 
 25 And the gate^ of it shall not be 
 shut at all by day ; for there shall 
 he no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory 
 and /lon'our of the nations into it 
 
 27 And there shall in no wise enter 
 into it any thing that defileth, neither 
 what'so-lv-tr worketh abomination, 
 or niaketh a lie : but they which are 
 wi-itten in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 The angel will not be wor'sMp-ped. 
 
 AND he shewed me a pure river 
 of water of life, clear as crys'tal, 
 pro<;eeding out of the throne of God 
 and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street of it, 
 arvd on either side of the river, was 
 
 A'TlON. 2^1 
 
 there the tree of life, which bare 
 twelve manner of fruits, and yield'ed 
 her fruit every month: and the 
 leaves of the tree were for the healing 
 of the nations. ^ 
 
 3 And there shall be no more 
 curse : but the throne of God and of 
 the Lamb shall be in it ; and his 
 servants shall serv6 him : 
 
 4 And they shall see his fade • and 
 his name shall be in their fore'heads. 
 
 5 And there shall be no night 
 there : and they need no candlfe, 
 neither light of the sun: for the 
 Lord God giveth them light: and 
 they shall reign forever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, these sayings 
 are faithful and true : and the L6rd 
 God of the holy prophets sent his 
 angfel to shew unto his servants the 
 things which must shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come quickly ; bles- 
 sed is he that keepeth the sayings of 
 the prcph'e-cy of this book. 
 
 G And I Jo/in saw these things, 
 and heard them. And when I had 
 heard and seen, I fell down to wor'^ 
 ship before the feet of the angel, 
 which shev/ed me these things. 
 
 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou 
 do it not : for I am thy fellow-serVant, 
 and of thy brethren the prophets, and 
 of them which keep the sayings of 
 this book : wor'ship God.. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me. Seal not 
 the sayings of the proph'e-cy of this 
 book : for the time is at hand^ 
 
 1 1 He that is unjust, let him be un^ 
 just still ; and he which is filthy, let 
 him be filthy still ; and he that is right- 
 eous, let him be righteous still ; and 
 he that is holy, let him be holy stilL 
 
 12 And, behold, I come quickly ; and 
 my reward is with me, to give every 
 man according as his work shall be. 
 
 13 I am Arpha and 0-me'ga, the 
 beginning and the end, the first and 
 the last. 
 
 14 Bles'sed are they that do his 
 command'ments, that they may have 
 right to the tree of life, and may en- 
 ter in through the gates into the city. 
 
 15 For without are dogs, and sor'- 
 cer-ers, and whoremongers, and mur- 
 derers, and idolaters, and whosoever 
 loveth and maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Je'§u3 have sent mine angel 
 
 * soffir. 
 
 t tshal'sl-don-e. 
 
 I kr'is-sd'pra-sus. 
 
292 
 
 REVELA'TION. 
 
 Chap. 22. 
 
 to testify unto you these things in the 
 churches. I am the root and the 
 offspring- of DaVid, and the bright 
 and morning star. 
 
 17 And the spirit and the bride say, 
 Come. And let him that heareth, say, 
 Come. And let him that is a-thirst', 
 come. And whosoever will, let him 
 lake the water of life freely. 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man 
 Ihat heareth the words of the proph'- 
 §-cy of this book. If any man shall 
 lidd unto these things, God shall add 
 
 unto him the plagues that are written 
 in this book : 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this 
 proph'e-cy, God shall take away his 
 part out of the book of life, and out 
 of the holy city, and/rom the things 
 which are written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things 
 saith. Surely I come quickly : A'men'. 
 Even so, come, Lord Je'fus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Je'fus 
 (phrist be with you all. A'MEN', 
 
 ORDER OF THE BOOKS OF THE KEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 
 JVo. ch. Pag 
 
 e. 
 
 JYo.ch. Page. 
 
 
 jVo.ch. Page. 
 
 Mat'thew, - 
 
 28 5 
 
 Ephe'sians, 
 
 6 221 
 
 To the He'brews, 13 247 
 
 Mark, 
 
 16 42 
 
 Philip'pians, 
 
 4 226 
 
 The Epis'tle of James, 5 258 
 
 Luke, 
 
 24 66 
 
 Colos'sians, 
 
 4 229 
 
 1 Pe'ter, 
 
 • 
 
 5 262 
 
 John, 
 
 21 107 
 
 1 Thessalo'nians, 
 
 5 233 
 
 2 Pe'ter, 
 
 . 
 
 3 266 
 
 The Acts, - 
 
 28 137 
 
 2 Thessalo'nians, 
 
 3 236 
 
 1 John, 
 
 « 
 
 5 268 
 
 Epis'tletotheRo 
 
 'mans,16 176 
 
 1 Tim'othy, 
 
 6 238 
 
 2 John, 
 
 - 
 
 1 272 
 
 1 Corin'thians, 
 
 16 191 
 
 2 Tim'othy, 
 
 4 240 
 
 3 John, 
 
 _ 
 
 1 273 
 
 2 Corin'thians, 
 
 13 206 
 
 Ti'tus, 
 
 3 245 
 
 Jude, 
 
 . 
 
 1 ib. 
 
 Gala'tians, - 
 
 6 216 
 
 Phile'mon, . 
 
 1 246 
 
 Revela'tion, 
 
 22 274 
 
 A TABLE OF OFFICES AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. 
 
 PA'TRIARCHS, or Fathers of Families, 
 such as A'brakam, I'saac, and Ja'cob, and his 
 Sons. 
 
 Is'raelites, He'brews, Descendants from 
 Ja/cob. 
 
 An He'brew of the Ht'brevis, An Is'raelite 
 uy original Extraction. 
 
 Tir'shatha, or Governor, appointed by the 
 jCing^s of Assyr'ia or Per'sia. 
 
 Te'trarchs, Avho had kingly Power in four 
 Provinces. 
 
 Pub'licans, or Tax-gatherers. 
 
 Centu'rions, Captains of an hundred men. 
 
 High Priests, who only might enter the 
 Holy of Holies. 
 
 Priests, Le'vites of the Sons of Aa'ron, di- 
 vided into Twenty-four Ranks, each Rank 
 serving weekly in the Temple. 
 
 Le'vites, of the Tribe of Le'vi, but not of 
 Aa' Tori's Family; of these were three Orders, 
 Ger'shonites, Koha'thites, Mer'arites : sever- 
 al Sons of Le'vi. 
 
 J^eth'inims, Inferior servants to the Priests 
 and Le'vites (not of their Tribe) to draw 
 Water, and cleave Wood, &c. 
 
 Proph'ets, anciently called Seers, who fore- 
 told future Events, and denounced God's 
 Judgments. 
 
 Chil'dren of the Proph'ets, their Disciples, 
 or Scholars. 
 
 Wise Men, called so in Imitation of the 
 Eastern Ma'gi, or Gen'tile Philosophers. 
 
 Scribes, Writers and Expounders of the Law. 
 
 Rab'bies ov Doc' tors. Teachers of Is'rael. "|J 
 
 Lib'ertines. Freed Men of Rome, who bein^ 
 
 Jews or Proselytes, had a Synagogue or Ora- 
 tory for themselves. 
 
 Gau'lonites or Galile'ans, who pretended it 
 unlawful to obey an Heathen Magistrate. 
 
 Hero' dians, who shaped their religion to the 
 Times, and particularly flattered Herod. 
 
 Epicure'ans, who placed all happiness in 
 Pleasure. 
 
 Sto'icks, who denied the Liberty of the Will, 
 and pretended all Events were determined by 
 Fatal Necessity. 
 
 Si'm.on Ma'gus, Author of the Heresy of 
 the Onos'ticks, who taught that men, however 
 vicious their Practice was, should be saved by 
 their Knowledge. 
 
 JVicola'itanes, Hereticks, the Disciples of 
 one JVic'olas of An'tioch, who taught the 
 Community of Wives. 
 
 JYaz'arites, who, under a Vow, abstained 
 from Wine, &c. 
 
 JYazarenes' , Jews professing Christianity. 
 
 Phar'isees, Separatists, who, upon the Opin- 
 ion of their own Godliness, despised all 
 others. 
 
 Sad'ducees, who denied the Resurrection of 
 the Dead, Angels, and Spirits. 
 
 Savnar'itans, Mongrel Professors, partly 
 Heathen, and partly Jews, the Offspring of the 
 Assyr'ians sent to Sama'ria. 
 
 Apos'tUs, Missionaries, or Persons sent; they 
 who were sent by our Saviour, from their num- 
 ber., were called, The Tvielve. 
 
 Dea'cons, Oificers chosen by the Church 
 
 [to7]Cak«iCape.-of the. ^jJor. 
 
<^°^ 
 
 
 ' • • s 
 
 ■r O 
 
 
 
 
 vO 
 
 < »! 
 
 b^^' -o>* 
 
 o V 
 
 ^^ , *i 
 
 

 ; -iak \"y ••4:*-> ■"■■ -<i«^ V 
 
 
 
 „^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 5^"-. 
 
 
 •n^«< 
 
 
 FLA. , 
 32084 V -^